wmk^ 
 
 A'M- 
 
 ir^ 
 
 I'Mr 
 
 'j^»'-S 
 
 BARNES REFERENCE LIBRARY 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 ALFRED C. BARNES 
 
 
THE 
 
 BARNES REFERENCE LIBRARY. 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 Alfred <!D. ©arncs. 
 
 Not to be taken from the poom. 
 
 1042 
 
Date Due 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 BS 2085 1862.L6 
 
 A revised translation of the New Testame 
 
 3 1924 008 064 010 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924008064010 
 
REVISED TEANSLATIOIf 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 A NOTICE OF THE PRINCIPAL VARIOUS READINGS 
 IN THE GREEK TEXT. 
 
 EEV. H. HIGHTON, M.A. 
 
 LATB PEIITCiPAL OP CHEMEITHAM COLLEGE, AND FELLOW OP QTTEEIt'S COLLEGE, OXPOKD. 
 
 LONDON : 
 SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS; 
 
 ■WAEBHOUSE POE BIBLES, NEW TESTAMENTS, CHTJBCH SEETICES, PllAYEE 
 BOOKS, I/EXIOONS, GBAMMAES, CONCOBDANCES, AND PSALTEES, 
 IN ANCIENT AND MODEEN LAN&ITAGBs'^ ' 
 
 15, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 1862. 
 
B. \\y\l, 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The tiuiLe seems to be at length come when a E;evision of both the 
 Greek Text and Translation of the New Testament might be made with 
 advantage by PubUc Authority ; and this work is intended to be a con- 
 tribation towards bringing about that object. I trust it will shew, not- 
 withstanding the defects which cannot but be found in it — and many of 
 which I discover even before it leaves the press, — that a Kevision is both 
 feasible and may be made with advantage. 
 
 It could only be done thoroughly by public authority ; but meanwhile 
 individual efforts are not without their use, and are not altogether without 
 their own peculiar advantages, as they admit of a greater unity of principle 
 and execution throughout than is possible with a large body of men, and 
 the want of which is one of the most serious defects of our Authorised 
 Translation. 
 
 The execution of this work has convinced me that not only is 
 our Authorised translation the best ever made, either in our own 
 country or in America, up to the present time (with the exception of 
 the later-published of the revised translations of particular books by 
 Dean Alford and his four colleagues), but also that our Eeceived Text is 
 on the whole the best Greek text for popular use. The operation of the 
 rules according to which the revision of the Greek text has been usually- 
 made is somewhat unfortunate in its results. One of the main principles 
 
IV P E E r jL C E. 
 
 of Griesbaoh's Canons, whioli hare been commonly adopted by other 
 critics, is that the text which is apparently the worse is probably the true 
 one ; for, as it is argued, no copyist would alter an apparently better text 
 into a worse one, but always the reverse. The consequence is, that if the 
 carelessness or ignorance of copyists has injured the text, subsequent 
 alterations, made either from judicious conjecture, or possibly from 
 older and better manuscripts, not now extant, are frequently rejected, 
 and we are thrown back upon what is apparently at any rate the inferior 
 text. I think, as we may say of the Authorised translation, that, though 
 it may be less pedantically accurate than some others, yet it conveys best 
 to the English mind the meaning and spirit of the original ; so that the 
 Keceived Text, even though it may in many oases be a less accurate copy 
 verbally of the original text, yet on the whole represents the minds and 
 meaning of the Sacred Writers better than any other. In very few 
 cases has the meaning of what may have been the original text really 
 been altered ; the principal alterations made in the course of time 
 appear to have been the addition here and there of a word of explanation, 
 the alteration of a less usual word or construction into a more usual one, 
 or the addition of little conjunctions, such as 'and,' or 'but,' or 'for,' to 
 help out the connexion and to smooth down the apparent harshness of 
 particular passages. Besides this, there seems to have been a tendency, 
 principally in the Gospels, to bring parallel passages into greater verbal 
 conformity with one another. But though the original text may have 
 become thus a little overlaid and touched up (so to speak), in no case does 
 there appear to have been any wilful or serious corruption. But, as I said 
 before, the time seems to be come when a revision of both the translation 
 and text by public authority might be made with advantage. Though 
 later generations have not furnished specimens of the heroic intellect 
 and Divinely-guided wisdom of the great men of the age of the Refor- 
 mation ; and though the would-be leaders and reformers of modern 
 thought are mostly mere scioUsts as compared with them, yet there 
 can be no doubt that by the application of the division of labour, in 
 which far inferior minds may be employed, there has been on the whole 
 a considerable advance in accurate scholarship, and much work done in 
 the collation of manuscripts. 
 
 It remains for me to say a few words about the plan which is followed 
 in the present revision. I have made in the body of the translation only 
 such alterations as appeared to me to attain to a certain degree of 
 
PEE FACE. V 
 
 importance and of probability. Alterations wMoh appeared less certain 
 or less important I have placed as suggestions in the margin ; where I 
 have also placed many translations which I thought to be entitled to 
 notice, though decidedly inferior to the one in the text, I have also 
 placed in the margin translations of the principal "Various Headings which 
 seemed worthy of notice, though I have seldom ventured to put trans- 
 lations of them in the Text. It will appear from these of how very little 
 importance after all are the alterations that can be made from various 
 readings of the Greek text. It may seem that I have noticed too 
 many and too unimportant ones ; but I was anxious to shew to readers 
 in general what is the real amount and real importance of the 
 various readings of the MSS. I may add that there is this advantage in 
 alternative marginal translations, — ^that there are many cases in which it 
 is impossible fully to translate the original by any one English phrase ; 
 but where the combination of two translations, each imperfect in itself, 
 wUl together convey with tolerable fulness the meaning of the original. 
 Thus (jiapfiaKevs is fully expressed by neither ' sorcerer' nor ' poisoner,' 
 but by a combination of both; ovv neither by 'then' nor 'therefore;' 
 alav neither by ' age' nor ' world' singly ; and so with many others. 
 I have also, in a few cases, added short notes in illustration or defence of 
 the Translation, and occasionally, though very seldom, in explanation of the 
 meaning. 
 
 Two of the principal diiEculties in the way of an idiomatic English 
 translation of the New Testament are, perhaps, the use or omission of the 
 article, and the dissimilarity between the use ' of tenses in Greek and 
 English. In both of these cases we have two things to consider ; first, 
 what is the exact force of the Greek article, or of the Greek tense (as the 
 case may be) ; and next, how that force is best conveyed in the English 
 idiom to ordinary English readers. To follow out the Greek usage in 
 English is in either case impossible. There is, however, always a tempta- 
 tion to the Greek scholar to Grecize too much in his English. We see 
 something of the same kind, though not to the same extent, in translating 
 from French into English ; for in French, as in Greek, both the use of the 
 article, and of the tenses, differs from the idiom of the English. The 
 necessity for a variation in the use of the article would be more generally 
 allowed ; but it is too common an idea even with good scholars, that the 
 English admits of our translating the Greek aorists and perfects into the 
 corresponding English tejises. But to attempt to do so is both to spoil 
 
n PEEFACE. 
 
 theEnglisli idiom, unireallt/ to alter tie sense. The Greek aorist reanires 
 to be translated into English, sometimes by the present, sometimes by the 
 English aorist (or the tense most nearly corresponding to the aorist), some- 
 times by the perfect, and sometimes by the pluperfect ; and when and where 
 to use each requires the very nicest judgment. Let us take for instance 
 the 1st chapter of St. Luke. In the first verse I think every one would 
 allow that the aorist iirex^pw'"' must be translated by the English 
 Perfect, 'Forasmuch as many Jiave tahen in hand;' in the 5th verse 
 IfiveTo must be translated by an English aorist, ' It came to pass ;' but in 
 the 52nd and 53rd verses I much doubt whether it ought not to be trans- 
 lated by the English present (or rather aorist-present), 'He putteth 
 down rulers from their thrones, and exalteth the lowly,' &c. ; compare the 
 lines of Homer, II. p. 176 — 
 
 dXX' aid re Aios K.pei(T(Twv voos alyioxoio 
 
 oore Kal oKkijiop Svhpa (j)o^et, Koi aCJteiXeTO vUrjn 
 
 pij'idicos. 
 
 And in some cases it certainly ought to be so, as in Matt, xxiii. 2, eVi rrjs 
 Ma>v<Tea)s KadeSpas iKadia-av ot ■ypap.p.areis, ' The scribes sit in Moses' seat ;' 
 in John vii. 26, p-rjirore dXridas eyvaa-av ol Spxovres, 'Do the rulers really 
 Icnow ' ? and in John xv. 6, eav fir) ns p^eivrj iv ip,o\, efiXrjdrj c^a i>s to 
 K\^p.a, 'If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch.' But this 
 is less common in the Greek Testament than in the Classics. Again, id 
 Luke ix. 10, eTroirja-av must certainly be translated ' they had done.' 
 
 And so the perfect must be sometimes translated by the English 
 aorist, as in Heb. vii. 6 and 9, SeScKdraxc tov 'A^padp., ' He received tithes 
 of Abraham,' and SeSeKaTarm, ' He payed tithes.' In the same way 
 pepapTvprjTai in Heb. xi. 5, Trpoo-evfjvoxcv in Heb. xi. 17, and eiXtj^e in 
 Rev. V. 7, cannot be translated by the English perfect. For the Greeks 
 use the perfect sometimes to express the abiding importance or influence 
 of an action, where the English only use the aorist.* 
 
 Another difficulty is presented by the use of the preposition cv, in respect 
 to which it is often extremely difficult to decide whether it is used with the 
 greater strictness of the earlier, or the looseness of the later Greek writers. 
 EvenXenophon uses the expression iv t6$ois Siayavl^ea-Bai. Mem. III. ix. 2. 
 
 * See Plato's use of tlie perfect TCTeXevT^Katrii/. Apol. Soc. 28, u. 
 
p E E p A c B. vii 
 
 In the LXX. we hare (1 Sam, xrii. 43), tru epxa eV e/ie iv pajSS^ koI \i6ois. 
 Therefore when we get the expression ev Xpia-ra, it is often impossible to 
 decide whether we are to consider it as meaning simply by Christ as an 
 instrument and means, or whether we are to press the fall sense of union 
 with and indwelling in him. Modern scholars are often misled by their 
 readiflg of Greek being confined to what are called the classical authors 
 much more than seems to have been the case at the season of the reyival of 
 Greek learning in the times of the Reformation. 
 
 Almost all revisers have I think fallen into the error of attempting 
 too pedantically to translate the tenses of the Greek by the corresponding 
 English tenses wherever it is possible j for it is not always possible for 
 any one. EUicott, I think, certainly has, and Dean Alford and his 
 colleagues a great deal too much in their earlier revisions, but much less, 
 though still I think almost too much, in their later revisions. These 
 however leave very little to be desired in any respect, and perhaps I have 
 gone to an extreme in some cases in departing from their translation for 
 the sake"of not seeming to follow it too dependently. They have found 
 out, as no doubt every one who attempts a revision wUl find out, that 
 translations in the Authorised version which at first sight seemed to be 
 the result of imperfect Greek scholarship are in reality often the result 
 of a more perfect English scholarship. In the matter of the tenses 
 especially (much more so than, in that of the article), our old translators 
 seem to have exercised in most cases a sound discretion. 
 
 I have not thought it right to alter archaic words or idioms, except 
 where the change of language positively misleads the English reader. 
 As an instance of this we may take the word ' malice,' which in early 
 English seems often to have been used as meaning simply ' evil,' or ' vice.' 
 Thus WickliffeiJias in Matt. vi. 34, ' It sufficith to the dai his own malice.' 
 In subsequent translations this has disappeared, being changed into 
 'trouble,' 'travaU,' 'evil ;' but in many places 'malice' is retained as the 
 translation of the same Greek word ; and I am surprised to find that 
 even Dean Alford and his colleagues retain this translation in their 
 revisions. Now Kaxla never means ' mahce,' though the Latin ' malitia,' 
 the Vulgate translation of it, sometimes does. Cicero consequently trans- 
 lates the word not by ' malitia,' but by ' vitiositas.' If meant for special 
 vices, it is rather those of meanness and cowardice than what we call 
 'maliciousness,' or 'malice.' For the sake of following the old rather 
 
VIU P E E F A C E. 
 
 than the modem idiom, I have generally left the imperfect subjunctive 
 ('might,' &c.) where doubtless our modem usage demands the present 
 (' may,' &c.) In this respect the tendency of our old translators to use 
 the imperfect subjunctive instead of the present forms a curious contrast 
 with the usage of the writers of the New Testament, which almost 
 discards from its Greek the use of the preterite subjunctive (commonly 
 called the optative). There are probably not half-a-dozen cases of the use 
 of the optative in the Greek Testament, except strictly as an optative, as 
 in Eom. xv. 5 ; Philem. 20. 
 
 And, indeed, throughout it has been my aim, not to make such a trans- 
 lation as I should think best absolutely, but such a one as seems to be best 
 when the fact of an existing translation of so high merit and authority as 
 our present Authorised one is taken into the account. Indeed, the 
 old versions have been naturally so great a means of forming and 
 moulding our language, that they have obtained perhaps an undue degree 
 of praise for their pure English idiom, when in fact they have themselves 
 often created that idiom. I say our old versions, for the Authorised 
 version is really only a revision with comparatively few alterations. 
 
 If the present work enables, as I trust it wiU do, careful and studious 
 readers of the New Testament in English to obtain a more accurate 
 knowledge of the meaning of the original than is otherwise possible 
 without an unusually competent knowledge of Hellenistic Greek, my 
 object will have been attained. 
 
 I now commend my work to the blessing of God by whose inspiration 
 the Scriptures were written, and by whose inspiration alone they can be 
 properly understood. 
 
 H. HIGHTON. 
 
 Cheltenham, 
 
 November, 1862. 
 
PEEPACE. 
 
 ADDENDUM. 
 
 In John xiv. 2, 1 think I ought to have given the alternative rendering of 
 ' halting-places,' for 'mansions.' 
 
 The translation ' mansions ' is derived from the Vulgate, which has 
 'mansiones,' but whether in the modern sense of ' mansions,' is very 
 doubtful. The same word is used in the Vulgate to express the ' stages,' 
 or ' halting-places ' of the children of Israel in Numbers xxxiii. 1. And I 
 think it is doubtful whether in this place of St. John the sense of ' halting- 
 places for a temporary sojourn,' would not give a better meaning.* 
 
 The following various readings, which are of a certain degree of 
 importance, have been accidentally omitted. 
 
 In Matt. i. 25, ' a son,' for ' her firstborn son.' 
 
 iii. 11, omit ' and fire.' 
 
 iv. 10, ' Begone,' for ' Get thee behind me.' 
 
 v. 11, omit ' falsely.' 
 
 V. 22, omit ' without a cause.' 
 
 vi. 4, omit ' himself,' and ' openly.' 
 
 vi. 6, omit ' openly.' 
 
 vii. 14, 'how,' for ' because.' 
 
 xviii. 11, omit the verse. 
 
 xxi. 31, for ' the first,' 'He who afterward [went].' 
 „ xxiii. 21, ' dwelt,' for ' dwelleth.' Could God be said to 
 dwell in the temple after the captivity ? 
 In Mark i. 40, omit ' and kneeling down to him.' 
 
 In two MSS. Acts xi. 28 stands thus ; 'And there was much joy ; and 
 when we were assembled together, one of them named Agabus said through 
 the Spirit,' &c. If authentic, this is important, as marking probably the 
 first time when St. Luke came into contact with St. Paul. 
 
 * ChrysoBtom Bays that in his day along all the great public roads of the empire, (lorai 
 (mansiones) were built at intervals for travellers to stay at; and Pausanias, i. 31. 7, uses the 
 word in the same sense. < 
 
X PBEFACB. 
 
 In Acts xxvi. 28, 29, if we adopt the reading h iroXXa instead of Iv 
 licyaKa, and compare the usage of ev oXiya in Eph. iii. 3, we stall arrive at 
 what I think is the true meaning of the passage, which somewhat differs 
 from that given in the note on the place. •] " Thou wouldest with very few 
 words persuade me to become a Christian. But Paul said. Would to God, 
 that whether with few words or many, not only thou, but also aU that hear 
 me this day, would become such as I am, excepting these bonds.'' 
 
 It will be observed that most of the various readings consist of omis- 
 sions of some word or phrase. It might be imagined on first thoughts that 
 copyists were much more likely to omit from carelessness than to add. But 
 the best critics think the contrary. Let me quote Person's remarks on this 
 subject, (for which I am indebted to Green's 'Developed Criticism.') 
 
 " Perhaps you think it an affected and absurd idea that a marginal note 
 can ever creep into the text : yet I hope you are not so ignorant as not to 
 know that this has actually happened, not merely in hundreds or thousands 
 but in millions of places. Natura, says Daille, ita comparatum est, ut auc- 
 torum probatorimi libros plerigue omnes amplos guam breves malint; 
 verenfes scilicet ne quid sihi desit, quod auctoris vel sit vel esse dicatur. 
 To the same purpose Bengelius : JVon facile pro superfluo aliguid hodie 
 halent complwres docti viri (he might have added, omnesque indocti,) 
 eddemque mente plerique quondam librarii fuere. From this known pro- 
 pensity of transcribers to turn everything into text which they foimd 
 written on the margin of their MSS. or between the lines, so many inter- 
 polations have proceeded, that at present the surest canon of criticism is, 
 Prc^eratur lectio brevier." — Porson to Travis, Letter VI. 
 
 But as some counterpoise to this view, we may observe that in ' The 
 Eevelation,' the result of the collation of the best MSS. has been rather to 
 add to, than take from, the text of the Authorized Version. 
 
 EEEATA. 
 
 Bom. v., note 8; verse 18,/br Terael6, 
 
 Gai. iii. 1, note 6 ; ■ if for the words altogether. 
 
 Col. i. 3, note ; 13 /or 10. 
 
THE NAMES AND OEDEE 
 
 OF ALL THB 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS. 
 
 OHAFTEBS 
 
 The GOSPEL according to St. MATTHEW .... XXVIII 
 
 St. MARE. .... XVI 
 
 St.LUKJ) XXIV 
 
 St. JOHN XXI 
 
 The ACTS of the APOSTLES XXVIII 
 
 The Epistle to the EOMANS XVI 
 
 The EIEST Epistle to the COEINTHIANS .... XVI 
 
 The SECOND Epistle to the COEINTHIANS . . . XIII 
 
 The Epistle to the GALATIANS VI 
 
 EPHESIANS VI 
 
 PHILIPPIANS IV 
 
 COLOSSIANS IV 
 
 The FIRST Epistle to the THESSALONIANS ... V 
 
 The! SECOND Epistle to the THESSALONIANS . . Ill 
 
 The EIEST Epistle to TIMOTHY VI 
 
 The SECOND Epistle to TIMOTHY IV 
 
 The Epistle to TITUS Ill 
 
 „ „ PHILEMON I 
 
 „ „ theHEBEEWS XHI 
 
 The Epistle of JAMES V 
 
 The EIEST Epistle of PETEE V 
 
 The SECOND Epistle of PETEE Ill 
 
 The EIEST Epistle of JOHN V 
 
 The SECOND Epistle of JOHN I 
 
 The THIED Epistle of JOHN .1 
 
 The Epistle of JUDE I 
 
 The EEVELATION of St. JOHN the Divine . . . XXII 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACGOnDINO TO 
 
 SAINT MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 The genealogy of Christ from Abra- 
 ham to Joseph. 18 He ivas begotten, 
 
 , by the Soly Ghost, and bom of the 
 Virgin Mary when she was espoused to 
 Joseph, 19 The angel satisjieth the 
 misdeeming thoughts of Joseph, and in- 
 terpreteth the names of Christ, 
 
 THE book of tlie generation 
 of Jesus Christ, the son of 
 David, the son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and 
 Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 
 begat Judas and his brethren ; 
 
 3 And Judas begat Phares 
 and Zara of Thamar ; and 
 Phares begat Esrom j and 
 Esrom begat Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Amina- 
 dab ; and Aminadab begat 
 Naassonj and Naasson begat 
 Salmon ; 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Boaz 
 of Rachab; and Boaz begat 
 Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat 
 Jesse ; 
 
 6 And Jesse begat David the 
 king ; and David the king begat 
 Solomon of her that had been 
 the wife of Urias ; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat Ro- 
 boam; and Roboam begat Abia; 
 and Abia begat Asa ; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; 
 and Josaphat begat Joram ; and 
 Joram begat Ozias ; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; 
 and Joatham begat Achaz j and 
 Achaz begat Ezekias ; 
 
 10 And Ezekias begat Ma- 
 nasses ; and Manasses begat 
 Amonj and Amon begat Josias ; 
 
 11 And Josias begat Jecho- 
 nias and his brethren, about 
 the time they were carried away 
 to Babylon : 
 
 12 And after they were 
 brought to Babylon, Jechonias 
 begat Salathiel ; and Salathiel 
 begat Zorobabel ; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat 
 Abiud ; and Abiud begat Elia- 
 kim j and Eliakim begat Azor ; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc } 
 and Sadoc begat Achim; and 
 Achim begat Eliud ; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; 
 and Eleazar begat Matthan ; 
 and Matthan begat Jacob ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph 
 the husband of Mary, of whom 
 was born Jesus, who is called 
 Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations 
 from Abraham to David are 
 
St. MATTHEW, II. 
 
 fourteen generations ; and from 
 David until the carrying away 
 into Babylon are fourteen gene- 
 rations ; and from the carrying 
 away into Babylon unto Christ 
 are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 ^ Now the birth of Jesus 
 Christ was on this wise : When 
 as his mother Mary was es- 
 poused to Joseph, before they 
 came together, she was found 
 with child of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, 
 being a just man, and not wil- 
 ling to make her a publick ex- 
 ample, was minded to put her 
 away privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on 
 these things, behold, an angel 
 of the Lord appeared unto him 
 in a dream, saying, Joseph, tliou 
 son of David, fear not to take 
 unto thee Mary thy wife : for 
 that which is begotten in her 
 is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth 
 a son, and thou shalt call his 
 name JESUS : for ' he shall 
 save his people from their sins. 
 
 22 "And all this is done, 
 that it may be fulfilled which 
 was spoken of the Lord by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, the virgin shall 
 be with chUd, and shall bring 
 forth a son, and they shall call 
 his name Emmanuel, which 
 being interpreted is, God with 
 us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph 'being raised 
 
 from sleep did as the angel of 
 the Lord had bidden him, and 
 took unto him his wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she 
 had brought forth her firstborn 
 son : and he called his name 
 JESUS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The wise men out of the east are di- 
 rected to Christ ly a star. 11 Ihey 
 worship him, and offer their presents. 
 14 Joseph Jleeth into Egypt, with Jesus 
 and his mother. 16 Merod slayeth the 
 children : 20 himself dieth. 23 Chrut 
 is brought hack again into Qalilee to 
 Nazareth. 
 
 "VrOW when Jesus was -born 
 1-1 in Bethlehem of Judaea in 
 the days of Herod the king, 
 behold, there came ^ wise men 
 from the east to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that 
 is born King of the Jews ? for 
 we have seen his star in the 
 east, and are come to worship 
 himi. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had 
 heard these things, he was trou- 
 bled, and all Jerusalem with 
 him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered 
 all the chief priests and scribes 
 of the people together, he de- 
 manded of them where Christ 
 should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, 
 In Bethlehem of Judeea : for 
 thus it is written by the pro- 
 phet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in 
 the land of Juda, art not the 
 least among the princes of Juda: 
 
 1 Or, 'it is he that shall save.' 2 Xhe 22ad and 23rd verses are 
 
 the words of the Angel, not of the Evangelist. It was so understood 
 by the writer of the heading of the chapter. See chap. xxi. 4, and xxvi. 56. 
 
 3 Or, 'arose from sleep and did,' or, 'when he rose from sleep did.' 
 
 4 Or, ' Magi.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, II. 
 
 for out of thee sliall come a 
 Governor, that shall ' rule my 
 people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had 
 privily called the ^ wise men, 
 enquired of them diligently 
 what time the star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Beth- 
 lehem, and said. Go and search 
 out ^ diligently concerning the 
 young child ; and when ye have 
 found him, bring me word again, 
 that I may come and worship 
 him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the 
 king, they departed; and, lo, 
 the star, which they saw in the 
 east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the 
 young child was. 
 
 10 But when they saw the 
 star, they rejoiced with exceed- 
 ing great joy. 
 
 11 1 And when they were 
 come into the house, they saw 
 the young child with Mary his 
 mother, and fell down, and 
 worshipped him: and when they 
 had opened their treasures, they 
 presented unto him gifts ; gold, 
 and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God 
 in a dream that they should not 
 return to Herod, they departed 
 into their own country another 
 way. 
 
 13 And when they were de- 
 parted, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
 dream, saying. Arise, and take 
 the young child and his mother, 
 and flee into Egypt, and be 
 thou there until I bring thee 
 
 word : for Herod will seek the 
 young child to destroy him. 
 
 14 Then he arose, and took 
 the young child and his mother 
 by night, and departed into 
 Egypt : 
 
 15 And was there until the 
 death of Herod : that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken 
 of the Lord by the prophet, 
 saying, Out of Egypt have I 
 called my son. 
 
 16 ^ Then Herod, when he 
 saw that he was mocked of the 
 ^wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
 and sent forth, and slew all the 
 children that were in Bethle- 
 hem, and in all the coasts 
 thereof, from two years old and 
 under, according to the time 
 which he had diligently enquired 
 of the ^ wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that 
 which was spoken by Jeremy 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a 
 voice heard, lamentation, and 
 weeping, and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping for her children, 
 and would not be comforted, 
 because they are not. 
 
 19 ^ But when Herod was 
 dead, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appeareth in a dream to 
 Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take 
 the young child and his mo- 
 ther, and go into the land of 
 Israel : for they are dead which 
 sought the young child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took 
 the young child and his mother, 
 and came into the land of IsraeL 
 
 1 O, 'be the shepherd of.' 2 Or, 'Magi.' 3 Or, 'accurately,' 
 
 or, ' make exact inquiries.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, III. 
 
 22 But when he heard that 
 Archelaus did reign in Judaea 
 in the room of his father Herod, 
 he was afraid to go thither: but 
 being warned of God in a dream, 
 he turned aside into the parts 
 of Galilee : 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt 
 in a city called Nazareth : that 
 it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophets. He 
 shall be called a Nazarene, 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 John preacheth : his office : life^ and 
 baptism. 7 Se reprehendeth^ the Pha- 
 risees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jor- 
 dan. 
 
 IN those days came John the 
 Baptist, preaching in the 
 wilderness of Judaea, 
 
 3 And saying. Repent ye : 
 for the kingdom of heaven is 
 at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was 
 spoken of by the prophet Esaias, 
 saying. The voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness. Prepare ye 
 the way of the Lord, make his 
 paths straight. 
 
 4 And ' the same John had 
 his raiment of camel's hair, and 
 a leathern girdle about his loinsj 
 and his meat was locusts and 
 wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him 
 Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and 
 all the region round about 
 Jordan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him 
 in Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 7 1[ But when he saw many 
 of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
 come to his baptism, he said 
 
 unto them. Ye broods of vipers, 
 who hath warned you to flee 
 from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
 ^ meet for repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say within 
 yourselves, We have Abraham 
 to our father: for I say unto 
 you, that God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto 
 Abraliam. 
 
 10 And even now 'also is 
 the ax lying at the root of the 
 trees : therefore every tree 
 which bringeth not forth good 
 fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 11 I indeed baptize you with 
 water unto repentance : but he 
 that cometh after me is mightier 
 than I, whose shoes I am not 
 worthy to bear : he shall bap- 
 tize you with the Holy Ghost, 
 and with fire : 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, 
 and he will throughly purge his 
 floor, and gather his wheat into 
 the garner; but he will burn 
 up the chaif with unquenchable 
 fire. 
 
 13 ^ Then cometh Jesus from 
 Galilee to Jordan unto John, 
 to be baptized of him. 
 
 14 But John forbad him, 
 saying, I have need to be bap- 
 tized of thee, and comest thou 
 tome? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Sufier it to be so now ; 
 for thus it becometh us to fulfil 
 all righteousness. Then he suf- 
 fered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was 
 
 1 Or, 'And ag for John personally, he had.' 2 Or, 'answerable to re- 
 pentance,' or, ' worthy,' or, ' due ' 'fruits of repentance,' 3 Or, omit ' also.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, IV. 
 
 baptized, went up straightway 
 out of the water : and, lo, the 
 heavens were opened unto him, 
 and he saw the Spirit of God 
 descending like a dove, and 
 coming upon him : 
 
 17 And lo a voice from hea- 
 ven, saying. This is my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The 
 angels minister unto hi/m. 13 He d/tvell- 
 eth in Cwpernav/m, 17 hegirmeth to 
 preachy 18 calleth Peter^ and Andrew^ 
 21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all 
 the diseased, 
 
 THEN was Jesus led up of 
 the spirit into the wilder- 
 ness to be tempted of the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted 
 forty days and forty nights, he 
 was afterward an hungred. 
 
 3 And when the tempter 
 came to him, he said. If thou 
 be the Son of God, command 
 that these stones ' be made 
 bread, 
 
 4 But he answered and said, 
 It is written, Man shall not live 
 by -bread alone, but by every 
 word that proceedeth out of the 
 mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him 
 up into the holy city, and set- 
 tetli him on the ^pinnacle of 
 the. temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If 
 thou be the Son of God, cast 
 thyself down : for it is written. 
 He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee : and in their 
 hands they shall bear thee up. 
 
 lest at any time thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him. It is 
 written again, Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh 
 him up into an exceeding high 
 mountain, and sheweth him all 
 the kingdoms of the world, and 
 the glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him. All 
 these things will I give thee, if 
 thou wilt faU down and worship 
 me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto 
 him. Get thee hence, Satan : 
 for it is written. Thou shalt 
 worship the Lord thy God, and 
 him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leaveth 
 him, and, behold, angels came 
 and ministered unto him. 
 
 13 Tf Now when ' Jesus had 
 heard that John was * cast into 
 prison, he departed into Gali- 
 lee; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, 
 he came and dwelt in Caper- 
 naum, which is upon the sea 
 coast, in the borders of Zabulon 
 and Nephthalim : 
 
 14. That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon, and 
 the land of Nephthalim, by the 
 way of the sea, beyond Jordan, 
 Galilee of the Gentiles ; 
 
 16 The people which sat in 
 darkness saw great light; and 
 to them which sat in the region 
 
 1 O*-, ' become loaves.' 2 Or, 'cornice,' or, 'parapet.' ^ Or, 'He.' 
 The constant insertion of ' Jesus ' for ' He ' may be accounted for by the 
 circumstance of passages being selected for lessons in public worship. 
 * Or, ' delivered up.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, V. 
 
 and shadow of death light is 
 sprung up. 
 
 17 1[ From that time Jesus 
 began to preach, and to say, 
 Repent: for the kingdom of 
 heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 Tf And ' Jesus, walking by 
 the sea of Galilee, saw two bre- 
 thren, Simon called Peter, and 
 Andrew his brother, casting a 
 net into the sea : for they were 
 fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them. 
 Follow me, and I will make you 
 fishers of men, 
 
 20 And they straightway left 
 their nets, and followed him. 
 
 31 And going on from thence, 
 he saw other two brethren, 
 James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John his brother, in their ship 
 with Zebedee their father, mend- 
 ing their nets : and he called 
 them. 
 
 23 And they immediately left 
 the ship and their father, and 
 followed him. 
 
 23 T[ And ^ Jesus went about 
 all Galilee, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching the 
 gospel of the kingdom, and 
 healing all manner of sickness 
 and all manner of disease among 
 the people. 
 
 24 Andhisfamewentthrough- 
 out all Syria : and they brought 
 unto him all sick people that 
 were taken with divers diseases 
 and torments, and those which 
 were possessed with ^demons, 
 and those which were lunatick. 
 
 and those that had the palsy ; 
 and he healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him 
 great multitudes of people from 
 Galilee, and from Decapolis, 
 and from Jerusalem, and from 
 JudEea,and from beyond Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ leginneth Ms sermon in the 
 mount: 3 declaring who are blessed, 
 13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the 
 light of the world, the dty on an hill, 
 15 the candle : 17 that he came tofulfll 
 the law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to 
 commit adulters, 33 to swear : 38 eX' 
 Jtorteth to suffer wrong, 44 to looe even 
 our enemies, 48 and to lahowr after 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, 
 he went up into the moun- 
 tain : and when he was set, his 
 disciples came unto him : 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, 
 and taught them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor in 
 spirit : for their's is the Idng- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that 
 mourn : for they shall be com- 
 forted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek : for 
 they shall inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do 
 hunger and thirst after right- 
 eousness ; for they shall be 
 filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful: 
 for they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in 
 heart : for they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peace- 
 makers: for they shall be called 
 the sons of God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which 
 
 1 Or, omit ' Jesus,' and insert ' He ' before ' saw.' 2 q^,^ • He.' 
 
 3 It is important to observe the distinction between demons and the devil .- 
 the New Testament never speaks of ' devils ' in the plural, but only of the 
 ' devil,' that is, Satan. 
 
St. MATTHEW, V. 
 
 arepersecuted forrighteousness' 
 sake : for their's is the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye, when men 
 shall revile you, and persecute 
 you, and shall say all manner of 
 evil .against you falsely, for my 
 sake. 
 
 , 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
 glad : for great is your reward 
 in heaven : for so persecuted 
 they the prophets which were 
 before you. 
 
 13 ^ Ye are the salt of the 
 earth : but if the salt have lost 
 his savour, wherewith shall it 
 be salted? it is thenceforth 
 good for nothing, but to be cast 
 out, and to be trodden under 
 foot of men, 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the 
 world, A city that is set on an 
 hill cannot be hid, 
 
 15 Neither do men light a 
 * candle, and put it under ^ a 
 bushel, but on ^a candlestick; 
 and it giveth light unto all that 
 are in the house. 
 
 16 So let your light shine 
 before men, that they may see 
 your good works, and glorify 
 your Father which is in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 17 ^ Think not that I am 
 come to destroy the law, or the 
 prophets ; I am not come to 
 destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you. 
 Till heaven and earth pass, one 
 jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
 
 pass from the law, till all be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 19 Whosoever therefore shall 
 ^ break one of these least com- 
 mandments, and shall teach 
 men so, he shall be called the 
 least in the kingdom of heaven: 
 but whosoever shall do and 
 teach them, the same shall be 
 called great in the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you. That 
 except your righteousness shall 
 exceed the righteousness of the 
 scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 in no case enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 21 ^ Ye have heard that it 
 was said *by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not kill ; and who^ 
 soever shall kill shall be in dan- 
 ger of ■' the judgment ; 
 
 22 But I say unto you. That 
 whosoever is angry with his bro- 
 ther without a cause shall be in 
 danger of ^ the judgment : and 
 whosoever shall say to his bro- 
 ther, Baca, shall be in danger 
 of the council : and whosoever 
 shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger ^ of hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore if thou bring 
 thy gift to the altar, and there 
 rememberest that thy brother 
 hath ought against thee ; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift be- 
 fore the altar, and go, first be 
 reconciled to thy brother, and 
 then come and ofier thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adver- 
 
 1 Or, 'lamp,' and 'lamp-stand.' ^ Or, 'the bushel' and 'the 
 
 candlestick,' that is, the usual articles of furniture in their houses. ^ Or, 
 'make void,' or 'abolish;' we often break God's commandments, but with- 
 put trying to abolish, or make them void. * O, ' to them.' 5 Or, 
 'judgment.' 6 ' Or, ' of being cast into hell fire.' 
 
St. matt 
 
 sary quickly, whiles thou art in 
 the way with him ; lest at any 
 time the adversary deliver thee 
 to the judge, and the judge 
 deliver thee to the officer, and 
 thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee. 
 Thou shalt by no means come 
 out thence, till thou hast ' paid 
 the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 ^ Ye have heard, that it 
 was said ^ by them of old time, 
 Thoushalt not commit adultery: 
 
 28 But I say unto you. That 
 whosoever ' looketh on a woman 
 to lust after her hath committed 
 adultery with her already in his 
 heart! 
 
 29 And if thy right eye 
 cause thee to offend, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : for 
 it is profitable for thee that one 
 of thy members should perish, 
 and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 30. And if thy right hand 
 cause thee to ofiend, cut it off, 
 and cast it from thee : for it is 
 profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and 
 not that thy whole body should 
 * be cast into hell. 
 
 31 And it hath been said. 
 Whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, let him give her a writing 
 of divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you. That 
 whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, saving for the cause of for- 
 nication, causeth her to commit 
 adultery: and whosoever shall 
 
 HEW, V. 
 
 inarry her ° that is divorced 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 33 ^ Again, ye have heard 
 that it hath been said by them 
 of old time. Thou shalt not for- 
 swear thyself, but shalt ^perform 
 unto the Lord thine oaths : 
 
 34 But I say unto you. Swear 
 not at all ; neither by heaven ; 
 for it is Grod's throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth; for it 
 is his ^ footstool : neither by 
 Jerusalem ; for it is .the city of 
 the great King. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear 
 by thy head, because thou canst 
 not make one hair white or 
 black. 
 
 37 * But let your communi- 
 cation be, Yea, yea.; Nay, nay : 
 ^for whatsoever is more than 
 these '" Cometh of evil. 
 
 38 ^ Ye have heard that it 
 hath been said. An eye for an 
 eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That 
 ye resist not evil : but whoso- 
 ever shall smite thee on thy 
 right cheek, turn to him the 
 other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue 
 thee at the law, and take away 
 thy coat, let him have thy cloke 
 also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall im- 
 press thee to go one mile, go 
 with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh 
 thee, and from him that would 
 borrow of thee turn not thou 
 
 1 Or, • repaid.' ^ On omit ' by them of old time.' 3 Or, 'gazeth.' 
 
 * Or, 'go.' 6 Oj", "when she is divorced.' 6 Or-, 'render.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' the footstool of his feet.' 8 Qr, ' but your word shall be.' 9 Or 
 
 ' and.' 10 Or, 'is from the evil one.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, VI. 
 
 . 43^ Ye' have heard that it 
 hath been said, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour, and hate thine 
 enemy. 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love 
 your enemies, bless them that 
 curse you, do good to them that 
 hate you, and pray for them 
 which despitefully use you, and 
 persecute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the chil- 
 dren of your Father which is in 
 heaven : for he maketh his sun 
 to rise on the evil and on the 
 good, and sendeth rain on the 
 just and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which 
 love you, what reward have ye ? 
 do not even the publicans the 
 same ? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your 
 brethren only, what do ye more 
 than others ?. do not even ' the 
 publicans so ? 
 
 . 48 Be ye therefore perfect, 
 even as ^your Father which is 
 in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ eontinueth his sermon in the 
 mount, speaking of alms, S prayer, 14 
 forgiving ov/r brethren, 16 fasting, 19 
 where our treasure is to he laid wp, 24 
 of serving God, and mammon : 25 etx- 
 horteth not to be careful for worldly 
 things ; 33 but to seelf God!s kingdom. 
 
 ? npAKE heed that ye do not 
 . JL your * righteous deeds be- 
 fore men, to be seen of them : 
 otherwise ye have no reward 
 ®of your Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest 
 alms, do not sound a trumpet 
 before thee, as the hypocrites 
 do in the synagogues and in the 
 streets, that they may have 
 glory of men. Verily I say unto 
 you. They have their full reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, 
 let not thy left hand know what 
 thy right hand doeth : 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in 
 secret : and thy Father which 
 seeth in secret himself shall re- 
 ward thee openly. 
 
 5 ^ And when ^thou prayest, 
 ^ thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
 crites : for they love to pray 
 standing in the synagogues and 
 in the corners of the streets, 
 that they may be seen of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their full reward, 
 
 6 But thou, when thou pray- 
 est, enter into thy closet, and 
 when thou hast shut thy door, 
 pray to thy Father which is in 
 secret; and thy Father which 
 seeth in secret shall reward thee 
 openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not 
 vain repetitions, as the heathen 
 do: for they think that they 
 shall be heard for their much 
 speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like 
 unto them : for your Father 
 knowetb what things ye have 
 need of, before ye ask him, 
 
 9 After this manner there- 
 fore pray ye : * Our Father 
 
 1 Or, ' they of the Gentiles.' 2 Or, ' your heavenly Father.' 3 Or, 
 ' But take heed.' * Or, ' alms.' s Or, ' laid up with your Father,' or,- 
 'no reward with your Father." « Or, 'ye pray.' 7 Or, 'ye shal].' 
 8 These alterations, in the translation of the Lord's Prayer are made t» 
 bring out more fully its structure and true meaning. 
 
St. MATTHEW, VI. 
 
 ■which art in heaven, thy name 
 be hallowed ; 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come; Thy 
 will be brought to passj as in 
 heaven, so also on earth, 
 
 11 Give us this day our 'daily 
 bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, 
 as we too ^forgive our deb- 
 tors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from 
 evil : ^ Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their 
 trespasses, your heavenly Fa- 
 ther will also forgive you : 
 
 1 5 But if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will 
 your Father forgive your tres- 
 
 16 T[ Moreover when ye fast, 
 be not, as the hypocrites, of a 
 sad countenance : for they dis- 
 figure their faces, that they may 
 * appear unto men to fast. Ve- 
 rily I say unto you. They have 
 their full reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fast- 
 est, anoint thine head, and wash 
 thy face ; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto 
 men to fast, but unto thy Father 
 which is in secret : and thy Fa- 
 ther, which seeth in secret, shall 
 reward thee ^ openly. 
 
 19 T[ Lay not up for your- 
 selves treasures upon earth, 
 where moth and rust doth ^ cor- 
 
 rupt, and where thieves break 
 through and steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves 
 treasures in heaven, where nei- 
 ther moth nor rust doth ^ cor- 
 rupt, and where thieves do not 
 break through nor steal : 
 
 21 For where 'your treasure 
 is, there will 'your heart be also. 
 
 22 The lamp of the body is 
 the eye : if therefore thine eye 
 be single, thy whole body shall 
 be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be * evil, 
 thy whole body shall be full of 
 darkness. If therefore the light 
 that is in thee be darkness, how 
 great is that darkness ! 
 
 24 ^ No man can serve two 
 masters : for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other ; or 
 else he will hold to the one, and 
 despise the other. Ye cannot 
 serve God and mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, 
 ^Be not full of care for your 
 life, what ye shall eat, '" or what 
 ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
 body, what ye shall put on. Is 
 not the life more than "meat, 
 and the body than " raiment? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of '^ the 
 air : for they sow not, neither 
 do they reap, nor gather into 
 barns; yet your heavenly Fa- 
 ther feedeth them. Are ye not 
 •' much better than they ? 
 
 27 And which of you by '^ be- 
 
 1 Or, 'sufficient,' or, 'bread for the coming day,' or, 'for the morrow.' 
 2 Or, ' have forgiven.' 3 Or, omit ' Amen.' * Or, ' that men may- 
 
 see that they fast.' 5 Or, omit ' openly.' « Or, ' destroy.' 7 Or, 
 
 'thy.' 8 Or, 'naught,' or, 'wayward.' 9 Or, ' be not anxious,' or, 
 
 ' careful.' i" Or, ' and.' n Or, ' its meat,' and ' its raiment.' 12 Or; 
 'the heaven.' i3 Or, 'of more importance,' or, 'value.' See x. 31- 
 1^ Or, ' being anxious.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, VIT. 
 
 iiig full of care ' can add one 
 cubit unto his stature ? 
 
 28 And why *are ye full of 
 care for raiment ? ^ Consider 
 the lilies of the fieldj how they 
 grow ; they toil not, neither do 
 they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, 
 That even Solomon in all his 
 glory "• was not arrayed like one 
 of these. 
 
 30 ^Wherefore, if God so 
 clothe the grass of the field, 
 which to day is, and to morrow 
 is cast into the oven, shall he 
 not much more clothe you, O 
 ye of little faith ? 
 
 31 Be not therefore •= full of 
 care, saying. What shall we eat ? 
 or. What shall we drink? or, 
 Wherewithalshall we be clothed? 
 
 33 (For after all these things 
 do the Gentiles seek :) for your 
 heavenly Father knoweth that 
 ye have need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first the king- 
 dom of God, and his righteous- 
 ness ; and all these things shall 
 be added unto you, 
 
 34 Be not therefore " full of 
 care for the morrow: for the 
 morrow will have its own cares. 
 Sufficient unto the day is the 
 ^ evil thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, 
 reproveth rash judgrnent, 6 forhiddeth 
 to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth 
 to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait 
 
 gate, 15 to beware of false prophets, 
 21 not to be hearers, but doers of the 
 ■word: 24 like houses builded on a 
 rock, 26 and not on the sand. 
 
 JUDGE not, that ye be not 
 judged. 
 
 2 For with what judgment 
 ye judge, ye shall be judged : 
 and with what measure ye mete, 
 it shall be measured to you 
 ' again. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou 
 the mote that is in thy brother's 
 eye, but " considerest not the 
 beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to 
 thy brother, Let me pull out 
 the mote out of thine eye ; and, 
 behold, '°a beam is in thine own 
 eye? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast 
 out the beam out of thine own 
 eye J and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to cast out the mote out 
 of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 ^ Give not that which is 
 holy unto the dogs, neither cast 
 ye your pearls before swine, lest 
 they trample them under their 
 feet, and turn again and rend 
 you. 
 
 7 % Ask, and it shall be given 
 you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
 knock, and it shall be opened 
 unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh 
 receiveth : and he that seeketh 
 findeth j and to him that knock- 
 eth it shall be opened. 
 
 1 TAat is, perhaps, ' can make himself of more importance,' or, perhaps 
 it means, ' can add a span to the measure of his life P ' 2 Or, ' are ye 
 
 anxious.' ^ Or, 'learn how the lilies of the field grow.' * Or, 'did 
 
 not array himself.' 6 Or, 'But.' 8 O, 'anxious.' '^ Or, pos- 
 
 sibly, ' are the faults thereof,' or, ' the wickedness thereof.' Acts viii. 22 ; 
 but see Eccles. xii, 1 j Amos iii. 6, LXX. ^ Or, omit ' again.' 
 
 9 O, 'perceivest.' lo Or, 'the beam.' . . 
 
St. MATTHEW, VII. 
 
 9 ' Or what man is there of 
 you, whom if his son ask bread 
 will he * give him a stone ? 
 
 10 ' Or if he ask a fish, will 
 he give him a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, heiiig evil, 
 know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children, how much 
 more shall your Father which 
 is in heaven give good things 
 to them that ask him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things what- 
 soever ye would that men should 
 do to you, do ye even so to 
 them : for this is the law and 
 the prophets. 
 
 13 fi Enter ye in at the strait 
 gate ; for wide is the gate, and 
 broad is the way, that leadeth 
 to destruction, and many there 
 be which go in thereat : 
 
 14 Because strait is the gate, 
 and narrow is the way, which 
 leadeth unto life, and few there 
 be that find it. 
 
 15 ^ And beware of false 
 prophets, which come to you 
 in sheep's clothing, but inwardly 
 they are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by 
 their fruits. Do men gather 
 grapes of thorns, or figs of 
 thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree 
 bringeth forth good fruit; but 
 a * corrupt tree brjngpth forth 
 evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring 
 forth evil fruit, neither can a 
 * corrupt tree bring forth good 
 fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth 
 
 not forth good fruit is hewn 
 down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 20 'Wherefore by their fruits 
 ye shall know them, 
 
 21 IF Not every one that 
 saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
 enter into the kingdom of hea- 
 ven ; but he that doeth the will 
 of my Father which is in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in 
 that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
 not prophesied in thy name? 
 and in thy name have cast out 
 demons? and in thy name done 
 many ^ wonderful works ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess 
 unto them, I never knew you : 
 depart from me, ye that work 
 iniquity. 
 
 24 'fj Therefore whosoever 
 heareth these sayings of mine, 
 and doeth them, ' I will liken 
 him unto a wise man, which 
 built his house upon * a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, 
 and the fioods came, and the 
 winds blew, and beat upon that 
 house; and it fell not: for it 
 was founded upon * a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that hear- 
 eth these saying of mine, and 
 doeth them not, shall be likened 
 unto a foolish man, which built 
 his house upon the sand : 
 
 27 And the rain descended, 
 and the fioods came, and the 
 winds blew, and beat upon that 
 house ; and it fell : and great 
 was the fall of it. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, 
 when Jesus had ended these 
 
 1 Or, omit ' or.' 2 Or, ' thereupon give him.' 
 
 * O?-, 'bad.' See chap. xii. 48. ^ Or, 'so then,' 
 
 7 Or, ' he shall be likened.' ^ Or, ' the rock.' 
 
 3 Or, "or again, 
 c Or, 'mighty.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, VIII. 
 
 sayings, ' the people were asto- 
 nished at his teaching : 
 
 29 For he taught them as 
 ^ one having authorityj and not 
 as ^ their scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth 
 the centurion's servant, 14 Peter's mo- 
 ther in law, 16 and> many other dis- 
 eased : 18 sheweth hoiU he is to he fol- 
 lowed: 23 stilleth the tempest on the 
 sea, 28 driveth the demons out of two 
 men possessed, 31 and suffereth them to 
 go into the swine, 
 
 WHEN he was come down 
 from the mountain, great 
 jnultitudes followed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came a 
 leper and worshipped hiito, say- 
 ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
 canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And * Jesus put forth his 
 hand, and touched him, saying, 
 I will J be thou clean. And 
 immediately his leprosy was 
 cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him. 
 See thou tell no man; but go 
 ® thy way, shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer the gift that 
 Moses commanded, for a testi- 
 mony unto them. 
 
 5 1 And when ^ Jesus was 
 entered into Capernaum, there 
 came unto him a centurion, be- 
 seeching him, 
 
 6 And saying. Lord, my ser- 
 vant lieth at home sick of the 
 palsy, grievously tormented. 
 
 7 And ^ Jesus saith unto him, 
 I will come myself and heal him. 
 
 8 'The ceiiturion answered 
 and said. Lord, I am not worthy 
 that thou shouldest come under 
 my roof: but speak *the word 
 only, and my servant shall be 
 healed. 
 
 9 For I also am a man under 
 authority,, having soldiers under 
 me : and I say to this man, 
 Go, and he goeth ; and to ano- 
 ther. Come, and he cometh ; 
 and to my servant, Do this, and 
 he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he 
 marvelled, and said to them 
 that followed. Verily I say unto 
 you, I have not found so great 
 faith ^with any one in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you. That 
 many shall come from the east 
 and west, and shall sit down 
 with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of hea- 
 ven. 
 
 12 But the children of the 
 kingdom shall be cast out into 
 outer darkness : there shall be 
 '" weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the 
 centurion. Go thy way ; and as 
 thou hast believed, so be it done 
 unto thee. And his servant was 
 healed in the selfsame hour." 
 
 14 ^ And when Jesus was 
 come into Peter's house, he saw 
 his wife's mother laid, and sick 
 of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, 
 and the fever left her : and 
 
 1 Or, 'the mtdtitudes.' 2 Or, omit 'one.' 3 (>, 'the scribes." 
 
 *0r, 'He.' 6 O/-, omit 'thy way.' 6 Or, ' He saith unto him.' 
 
 7 Or, 'then the centurion." 8 Or, 'in words." 9 Or, 'even in 
 
 Israel.' lO Or, 'the wailing and the gnashing," that is, 'the great 
 
 wailing, &c." 11 Some copies add, ' and the centurion returned to his 
 
 house the same hour, and found his servant healed." 
 
St. MATTHEW. VIII. 
 
 she arose, and ministered unto 
 ' them. 
 
 16 T[ When the even was 
 comej tliey brought unto him 
 many that were possessed with 
 demons : and he cast out the 
 Spirits with his word, and heal- 
 ed all that were sick : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias the 
 prophet, saying, Himself took 
 our infirmities, and bare our 
 sicknesses. 
 
 18 ^ Now when Jesus saw 
 great multitudes about him, he 
 gave commandment to depart 
 unto the other side. 
 
 ] 9 And^a certain scribe came, 
 and said unto him. Master, I 
 will follow thee whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him. 
 The foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the air have nests ; but 
 the Son of man hath not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his dis- 
 ciples said unto him. Lord, suf- 
 fer me first to go and bury my 
 father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him. 
 Follow me ; and let the dead 
 bury their dead. 
 
 23 ^ And when he was enter- 
 ed into ^a ship, his disciples fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 24 And, behold, there arose 
 a great * tempest in the sea, in- 
 somuch that the ship was cover- 
 ed with the waves : but he was 
 asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to 
 
 him, and awoke him, saying. 
 Lord, save us : we perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them. 
 Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
 little faith? Then he arose, 
 and rebuked the winds and the 
 sea; and there was a great 
 calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, 
 saying. What manner of man 
 is this, that even the winds and 
 the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 T[ And when he was come 
 to the other side into the coun- 
 try of the * Gergesenes, there 
 met him two possessed with 
 demons, coming out of the 
 tombs, exceeding fierce, so that 
 no man might pass by that 
 ^ way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried 
 out, saying. What have we to 
 do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
 of God ? art thou come hither 
 to torment us before the time? 
 
 30 And there was a good 
 way off from them an herd of 
 many swine feeding. 
 
 31 So the demons besought 
 him, saying, If thou cast us out, 
 ^suffer us to go away into the 
 herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them. 
 Go. And when they were come 
 out, they went into the herd of 
 swine : and, behold, the whole 
 herd of swine ran violently down 
 * a steep place into the sea, and 
 perished in the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them 
 fled, and went their ways into 
 the city, and told every thing. 
 
 10)% 'Him.' 2 Or, 'one of the scribes.' ^ Or, 'the.' 
 
 ' commotion.' 6 Or, ' Gadarenes.' " Or, ' road.' 7 Or 
 
 us.' 8 Or, 'the cliff.' 
 
 * Or, 
 "send 
 
St. MATTHEW, IX. 
 
 and what was befallen to the 
 possessed of the demons. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole 
 city came out. to meet Jesus: 
 and when they saw him, they 
 besought him that he would 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Ohrist curing one sicJc of the palsy, 9 
 caUeth Matthew from the receipt of 
 custom, 10 eateth with publicans and 
 sinners, 14 defendeth his disciples for 
 not foisting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 
 23 raisethfrom death Jairus' daughter, 
 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 
 hedleth a dumb man possessed of a 
 dei>il,&S and hath compassion of the 
 multitude. 
 
 AND he entered into 'a ship, 
 and passed over, and came 
 into his own city. 
 
 2 And, behold, they brought 
 to him a man sick of the palsy, 
 ^ lying on a bed : and Jesus see- 
 ing their faith said unto the sick 
 of the palsy; Son, be of good 
 cheer J thy sins *be forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the 
 scribes said within themselves. 
 This man blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus knowing their 
 thoughts said. Wherefore think 
 ye evil in your hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to 
 say, Thy sins 'be forgiven thee; 
 or to say, Arise, and walk ? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that 
 the Son of man hath power on 
 earth to forgive sins, (then saith 
 he to the sick of the palsy,) 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
 unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and depart- 
 ed to his house. I 
 
 8 But when the multitudes 
 saw it, they ■'marvelled, and 
 glorified God, which had. given 
 such power unto men. 
 
 9 TT And as Jesus passed forth 
 from thence, he saw a man, 
 named Matthew, sitting at the 
 receipt of custom : and he saith 
 unto him, Follow me. And he 
 arose, and followed him. 
 
 10 ^ And it came to pass, as 
 he sat at meat in ®the house, 
 behold, many publicans and sin- 
 ners came and sat down with 
 Jesus and his disciples. 
 
 11 And when the Pharisees 
 saw it, they said unto his dis- 
 ciples, "Why eateth your Master 
 with publicans and sinners ? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard 
 that, he said unto them. They 
 that be whole need not a phy- 
 sician, but they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what 
 that meaneth, I will have mercy, 
 and not sacrifice : for I am not 
 come to call the righteous, but 
 sinners ^ to repentance. 
 
 14 ^ Then came to him the 
 disciples of John, saying. Why 
 do we and the Pharisees fast 
 oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them. 
 Can the children of the bride- 
 chamber mourn, as long as the 
 bridegroom is with them ? but 
 the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken from 
 them, and then shall they fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece 
 of 'new cloth unto an old gar- 
 ment, for that which is put in 
 
 1 Or, 'the.' 2 Or, 'laid.' 3 Or, 'are.' * Or, "were afraid.' 
 
 s Or, ' his,' that is, ' Matthew's.' o Or omit ' to repentance.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' unfulled,' *. e., in its original state without being dressed, and improved, 
 
St. MATTHEW, IX. 
 
 to fill it up taketh from the 
 garment, and ' the rent is made 
 worse. 
 
 17 Neither do ^ men put new 
 wine into old skins: else the 
 skins 'break, and the wine run- 
 neth out, and the skins ■• perish : 
 hut they put new wine into new 
 bottles, and both are preserved 
 together. 
 
 18 T[ While he spake these 
 things unto them, behold, there 
 came a certain ruler, and wor- 
 shipped him, saying. My daugh-^ 
 ter hath just now died ; but 
 come and lay thy hand upon 
 her, and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and fol- 
 lowed him, and so did his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 20 Tf And, behold, a woman, 
 which was diseased with an is- 
 sue of blood twelve years, came 
 behind him, and touched the 
 fringe of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within her- 
 self. If I may but touch his 
 garment, I shall be ^made 
 whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him 
 about, and when he saw her, 
 he said, Daughter, be of good 
 comfort ; thy faith hath ^ made 
 thee whole. And the woman 
 was ® made whole from that 
 hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came 
 into the ruler's house, and saw 
 the minstrels and the people 
 making a noise, 
 
 24 He said imto them. Give 
 place : for the maid is not dead, 
 but sleepeth. And they ® laugh- 
 ed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were 
 put forth, he went in, and took 
 her by the hand, and the maid 
 arose. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went 
 abroad into all that land. 
 
 27 IT And when Jesus de- 
 parted thence, two blind men 
 followed him, crying, and say- 
 ing. Thou son of David, have 
 mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come 
 into the house, the blind men 
 came to him : and Jesus saith 
 unto them. Believe ye that I 
 am able to do this ? They said 
 unto him. Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their 
 eyes, saying. According to your 
 faith be it unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were open-; 
 ed ; and Jesus ^ straitly charged 
 them, saying. See that no man 
 know it. 
 
 31 But they went out and 
 spread abroad his fame in all 
 that country. 
 
 32 Tf And as they went out, 
 behold, men brought to him a 
 dumb man possessed with a 
 demon. 
 
 33 And when the demon was 
 cast out, the dumb spake : and 
 the multitudes marvelled, say- 
 ing. It was never so seen in 
 Israel. 
 
 as men think, by man's hand. So men try to dress and improve the pure 
 and true Gospel, but they take away thereby its strength. i Or, ' a 
 
 worse rent is made.' 2 Qr, ' they.' 3 Or, ' burst.' 4 Or> 
 
 'will perish.' 6 Or, 'saved.' « Or, 'laughed' at him.' 7 Or, 
 
 'vehemently.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, X. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said. 
 He casteth out demons through 
 the prince of the denaons. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all 
 the cities and villages, teaching 
 in their synagogues, and preach- 
 the ' gospel of the kingdom, and 
 healing every sickness and every 
 disease ^ among the people. 
 
 36 If But when he saw the 
 multitudes, he was moved with 
 compassion on them, because 
 they were ^ harassed, and scat- 
 tered abroad, as sheep having 
 no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his dis- 
 ciples, The harvest tridy is plen- 
 teous, but the labourers are few; 
 1 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
 of the harvest, that he will send 
 forth labourers into his harvest. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth ovi Ms twelve apostles, 
 enabling them with power to do mira- 
 cles, 5 giveth them their charge, teach- 
 eth them, 16 comforteth them against 
 persecutions : 40 and promiseth a bless- 
 ing to those that receive them. 
 
 AND ^when he had called 
 unto him his twelve disci- 
 ples, he gave them power *a- 
 gainst unclean spirits, to cast 
 them out, and to heal all man- 
 ner of sickness and all manner 
 of disease. 
 
 3 Now the names of the 
 twelve apostles are these ; The 
 first, Simon, who is called Peter, 
 
 and Andrew his brother; James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John 
 his brother; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 
 Thomas, and Matthew the pub- 
 lican; James the son of Al- 
 phseus, and ^Lebbjeus, whose 
 surname was Thaddseus ; 
 
 4 Simon the ^Canaanite, and 
 Judas Iscariot, who also betray- 
 ed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent 
 forth, and commanded them, 
 saying, * Go not into the way of 
 the Gentiles, and into any city 
 of the Samaritans enter ye not : 
 
 6 But go rather to the lost 
 sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, say- 
 ing. The kingdom of heaven is 
 at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
 lepers, ^ raise the dead, cast out 
 demons: '"yehavereceived with- 
 out price, give without price. 
 
 9 Provide neither gold, nor 
 silver, nor brass in your purses, 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your jour- 
 ney, neither two coats, neither 
 shoes, nor yet " staves : for the 
 workman is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city 
 or village ye shall enter, en- 
 quire who in it is worthy; and 
 there abide till ye go thence. 
 
 12 And when ye come into 
 '^ an house, '^ salute it. 
 
 1 Or, ' glad tidings.' 2 Or, omit ' among tlie people.' ^ Or, 'harassed 
 and mangled,' like sheep by dogs or wolves. Some copies have ' because 
 they fainted.' * Or, ' He called unto him bis twelve disciples, and gave 
 
 them power.' 6 Or, 'over.' 6 Or, 'Lebbeus,' only, or, 'Thaddeus.' 
 
 ^ Or, 'Canaite,' or, ' Zelotes,' «. e., 'the Zealot.' 8 Or, 'go not away 
 
 to the G-entiles.' 9 Or, omit ' raise the dead.' i" Or, ' without 
 
 price ye have received, give without price.' n Or, ' staff.' i^ q,.^ 
 
 ' the,' that is, ' the house where they were to lodge.' 13 gome copies 
 
 add, ' saying. Peace be to this house.' 
 
 S 
 
St. MATTHEW, X. 
 
 13 And if the house be 
 worthy-j let your peace come 
 upon it : but if it be not worthy, 
 let your peace return to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not 
 receive you, nor hear your words, 
 when ye depart out of that 
 house or city, shake off the dust 
 of your feet. . 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you. It 
 shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom and Gromorrha 
 in the day of judgment, than 
 for that city. 
 
 16 T[ Behold, I, even I, send 
 you forth as sheep in the midst 
 of wolves : be ye therefore wise 
 as serpents, ' and harmless as 
 doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men : for 
 they will deliver you up to the 
 councils, and they will scourge 
 you in their synagogues ; 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought 
 before ^ governors and kings for 
 my sake, for a testimony to 
 them and to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver 
 you up, be not ^full of care 
 how or what ye shall say : for 
 it shall be given you in that 
 same hour what ye shall say. 
 
 30 For it is not ye that 
 speak, but the Spirit of your 
 Father which speaketh in you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall de- 
 liver the brother to death, and 
 the father the child : and the 
 children shall rise up against 
 their parents, and cause them 
 to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of 
 
 all men for my name^s sake : 
 but he that endureth to the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute' 
 you in this city, flee ye into 
 another : for verily I say unto 
 you. Ye shall not have gone 
 over the cities of Israel, tiU the 
 Son of man be come. 
 
 24 * The disciple is not above 
 his master, nor the servant 
 above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the dis- 
 ciple that he be as his master, 
 and the servant as his lord. If 
 they have called the master of 
 the house Beelzebul, how much 
 more shall they call them of 
 his houshold ? 
 
 26 Pear them not therefore : 
 for there is nothing covered, 
 that shall not be * revealed; 
 and hid, that shall not be 
 known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in dark- 
 ness, that speak ye in light : 
 and what ye hear in the ear, 
 that preach ye upon the house- 
 tops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which 
 kill the body, but are not able 
 to kill the soul: but rather fear 
 him which is able to destroy 
 both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold 
 for a farthing ? and one of them 
 shall not fall on the ground 
 without your Father. 
 
 30 But as for you, the very 
 hairs of your head are all num- 
 bered. 
 
 31 Pear ye not therefore, ye 
 
 1 Or, ' but simple,' or, ' guileless.' See Eom. xvi. 19. 
 nors also,' i. e., ' heathen governors.' 3 Or, ' anxious.' 
 no disciple.' ^ Or, ' uncovered.' 
 
 2 Or, 'gover- 
 * Or, ' there is 
 
St. MATTHEW, XI. 
 
 are of more value than many 
 sparrows. 
 
 32 "Whosoever therefore shall 
 confess me before men, him will 
 I confess also before my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny 
 me before men, him will I also 
 deny before my Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come 
 to send peace on earth : I came 
 not to send peace, but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a 
 man at variance against his 
 father, and the daughter against 
 her mother, and the daughter in 
 law against her mother in law. 
 
 36 And a man's foes ' shall 
 be they of his own houshold. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or 
 mother more than me is not 
 worthy of me: and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more 
 than me is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not 
 his cross, and followeth after 
 me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He that findeth his life 
 shall lose it : and he that loseth 
 his life for my sake shall find it. 
 
 40 IT He that receiveth you 
 receiveth me, and he that re- 
 ceiveth me receiveth ^im that 
 sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a pro- 
 phet in the name of a prophet 
 shall receive a prophet's re- 
 ward; and he that receiveth a 
 righteous man in the name of 
 a righteous man shall receive 
 a righteous man's reward. 
 
 43 And whosoever shall give 
 to drink unto one of these little 
 ones a cup of cold water only in 
 the name of a disciple, verily I 
 sa,y unto you, he shall in no 
 wise lose his reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 
 ChrisPs testimony/ coneerning John. 
 18 The opinion of the people, both con- 
 cerning John and Christ. 20 Chrut 
 wpbraideth the unthanlcfuUiess and nn- 
 repentance of Choragin, JBethsaida, 
 and Capernavm : 25 amd praising his 
 Father's wisdom in revealing the gospel 
 to the simple, 28 he calleth to him all 
 such as feel the burden of their sins. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had made an end 
 of commanding his twelve dis- ' 
 ciples, he ^departed thence to 
 teach and to preach in their 
 cities. 
 
 3 Now when John had heard 
 in the prison the works of 
 Christ, he sent ^ two of his dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him. Art 
 thou he that should come, or 
 "* do we look for another ? 
 
 4 ^ Jesus answered and said 
 imto them. Go and shew John 
 again those things which ye do 
 hear and see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their 
 sight, and the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
 hear, the dead are raised up, 
 and the poor have ^ glad tidings 
 preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whoso- 
 ever shall not be offended in 
 me. 
 
 7 ^ And as they departed. 
 
 1 Or, ' are.' 2 Or, ' removed.' 3 Qr, ' by his disciples.' * Or, 
 ' are we to look.' s Or, ' and,' or, ' then Jesus.' ^ " Blessed are 
 
 ye poor, for your's is the kiDgdom of heaven." 
 
 3' 
 
St. matt 
 
 Jesus began to say unto the 
 multitudes concerning John, 
 What went ye out into the wil- 
 derness to see ? A reed shaken 
 with the wind ? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for 
 to see ? A man clothed in soft 
 raiment? behold^ they that wear 
 soft clothing are in kings' 
 houses. 
 
 9 ' But what went ye out for 
 to see? A prophet? yea, I 
 say unto you, and more than a 
 prophet. 
 
 ,10 For this is he, of whom 
 it is written, Behold, I send my 
 messenger before thy face, which 
 shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you. 
 Among them that are born of 
 women there hath not ^ risen a 
 greater than John the Baptist : 
 notwithstanding he that is *least 
 in the kingdom of heave^ is 
 greater than he. 
 
 13 And from the days of 
 John the Baptist until now the 
 kingdom of heaven suffereth 
 violence, and the violent take 
 it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and 
 the law prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye wUl receive him, 
 this is Elias, which was for to 
 come. 
 
 15 He that hath ears *to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 16 ^ But whereunto shall I 
 liken this generation ? It is 
 
 HEW, XL 
 
 like unto children sitting in the 
 markets, ^and calling unto their 
 fellows, I 
 
 17 And saying, "We have 
 piped unto you, and ye have 
 not danced ; we have sung 
 dirges unto you, and ye have 
 not ® lamented. 
 
 18 For John came neither 
 eating nor drinking, and they 
 say. He hath a demon. 
 
 19 The Son of man came 
 eating and drinking, and they 
 say, Behold a man gluttonous, 
 and a winebibber, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners. But 
 wisdom is justified of her chil- 
 dren. 
 
 20 ^ Then began he to up- 
 braid the cities wherein most of 
 his mighty works were done, 
 because they repented not : 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for 
 if the mighty works, which were 
 done in you, had been done in 
 Tyre and Sidon, they would 
 have repented long ago in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you. It 
 shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon at the day of judg- 
 ment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, 
 ' which art exalted unto heaven, 
 shalt be brought down to * hell : 
 for if the mighty works, which 
 have been done in thee, had 
 been done in Sodom, it would 
 have remained until this day. 
 
 1 Or, ' But why went ye out ? to see a prophet P ' ^ Or, ' been raised 
 
 up.' 3 On 'less.' * O?-, omit ' to hear.' 6 o^, ' ^ho call unto 
 
 their fellows, and say.' 6 Or, ' beaten your breasts.' 7 Or, ' shalt 
 
 tbou be exalted unto heaven P thou shalt be, &<?■' ^ Or, ' Hades ' or 
 
 ' the grave,' or, ' the underworld.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XII. 
 
 24 But I say unto you. That 
 it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the day 
 of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 35 ^ At that time Jesus 
 ' answered and said, I ' thank 
 thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
 and earth, because thou hast 
 hid these things from the wise 
 and prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes. 
 
 26 Even so. Father: for so 
 it seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered 
 unto me of my Father : and no 
 man knoweth the Son, but the 
 Father; neither knoweth any 
 man the Father, save the Son, 
 and he to whomsoever the Son 
 is pleased to reveal him. 
 
 28 1[ Come unto me, all ye 
 that labour and are heavy laden, 
 and I will give you rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, 
 and learn of me ; for I am 
 meek and lowly in heart : and 
 ye shaU find rest unto your 
 souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is 'easy, 
 and my burden is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Christ reproveth the hlindness of the 
 Pharisees concerning the breach of the 
 sabbath, 3 bff scriptures, 9 4y reason, 
 IS and by a miracle, 22 Se healeth 
 the man possessed that was blind and 
 dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Soly 
 Ghost shall never be forgiven. 36 Ac- 
 count shall be made of idle words. 38 
 Se rebuketh the unfaithful, who seek 
 after a sign; 49 and sheweth who is 
 Ms brother, sister, omd mother. 
 
 T that time Jesus went on 
 
 the sabbath day through 
 
 A 
 
 the corn ; and his disciples were 
 an hungred, and began to pluck 
 the ears of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees 
 saw it, they said unto him. Be- 
 hold, thy disciples do that which 
 is not lawful to do upon the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, 
 Have ye not read what David 
 did, when he was an hungred, 
 and they that were with him ; 
 
 4 How he entered into the 
 house of God, and did eat the 
 shewbread, which was not law- 
 ful for him to eat, neither for 
 them which were with him, but 
 only for the priests ? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in 
 the law, how that on the sab- 
 bath days the priests in the 
 temple profane the sabbath, and 
 are blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you. That 
 in this place is one greater than 
 the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what 
 this meaneth, I will have mercy, 
 and not sacrifice, ye would not 
 have condemned ^ the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is 
 Lord ® even of the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And when he was departed 
 thence, he went into their syna- 
 gogue : 
 
 10 *i And, behold, there was 
 a man which had his hand 
 withered. And they asked him, 
 saying. Is it lawful to heal on 
 the sabbath days? that they 
 might accuse him. 
 
 1 That is, "spoke after full consideration of the matter.' ^ Or, 'I 
 praise thee,' that is, 'confess thy righteous dealing.' » O/-, 'whole- 
 some,' or, 'profitable.' * Or, 'them that are guiltless.' « Or, omit 
 ' even.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XII. 
 
 11 And he said unto them/ 
 What man shall there be among 
 you, that shall have one sheep, 
 and if it fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath day, will he not lay 
 hold on it, and lift it out ? 
 
 12 How much then is a man 
 'better than a sheep? "Where- 
 fore it is lawful to do well on 
 the sabbath days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man. 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And 
 he stretched it forth; and it 
 was restored whole, like as the 
 other. 
 
 14 ^ Then the Pharisees went 
 out, and ^ held a council against 
 him, how they might destroy 
 him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, 
 hewithdrew himself from thence: 
 and great multitudes followed 
 him, and he healed them all ; 
 
 16 And charged them that 
 they should not make him 
 known : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom 
 I have chosen ; my beloved, in 
 whom my soul is well pleased : 
 I will put my spirit upon him, 
 and he shall ^ declare judgment 
 to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor 
 cry'; neither shall any man hear 
 his voice in ^the streets. 
 
 30 A bruised reed shall he 
 not break, and smoking flax 
 
 shall he not quench, till he send 
 forth judgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the 
 Gentiles ^ hope. 
 
 22 H Then was brought unto 
 him one possessed with a de- 
 mon, blind, and dumb : and he 
 healed him, insomuch that " the 
 blind and dumb both spake and 
 saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were 
 amazed, and said, 'Is not this 
 the son of David ? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees 
 heard it, they said, This man 
 doth not cast out demons, but 
 by Beelzebul the prince of the 
 demons. 
 
 25 *And Jesus knew their 
 thoughts, and said unto them. 
 Every kingdom divided against 
 itself is brought to desolation ; 
 and every city or house di- 
 vided against itself shall not 
 stand : 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out 
 Sata,n, he is divided against 
 himself J how shall then his 
 kingdom stand? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebul cast 
 out demons, by whom do your 
 sons cast them out? therefore 
 they shall be your judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out demons 
 by the Spirit of God, then the 
 kingdom of God is come unto 
 you. 
 
 29 Or else how can one enter 
 into a strong man's house, and 
 spoil his goods, except he first 
 
 1 Or, 'of more value.' ^ Or, ' took counsel.' 3 O/-, 'announce.' 
 
 * Of, 'the broad places,' 6 Or, ' set their hope.' « Qr, omit ' the 
 
 blind and.' ? Though the usual translation would be, ' is this the son 
 
 -of David?' or, 'surely this cannot be the son of David,' yet the feeling 
 here is best expressed as in the text. See John iv. 29. 8 Or, ' But he.' 
 
St. MATTHEW. XII. 
 
 bind the strong man? and then 
 he Tvill spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me 
 is against me ; and he that ga- 
 thereth not with me scattereth 
 abroad. 
 
 31 1" Wherefore I say unto 
 you. All manner of sin and 
 blasphemy shall be foi-given 
 unto men : but the blasphemy 
 against the ' Holy Ghost shall 
 not be forgiven unto men. 
 
 33 And whosoever speaketh 
 a word against the Son of man, 
 it shall be forgiven him : but 
 whosoever speaketh against the 
 Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
 forgiven him, neither in this 
 ^ world, neither in the ^ world 
 to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree 
 good, and his fruit good; or 
 else make the tree ^corrupt, 
 and his fruit ^ corrupt : for the 
 tree is known by its fruit. 
 
 34 O brood of vipers, how 
 can ye, being evil, speak good 
 things? for out of the abun- 
 dance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of * the 
 good treasure of the heart 
 bringeth forth good things: and 
 an evil man out of the evil trea- 
 sure bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 And I say unto you. That 
 every idle word that men shall 
 speak, they shall give account 
 thereof in the day of judgment, 
 
 37 For by thy words thou 
 shalt be justified, and by thy 
 
 words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 38 % Then certain of the 
 scribes and of the Pharisees 
 answered, saying. Master, we 
 would see a sign from thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said 
 unto them. An evil and adul- 
 terous generation seeketh after 
 a sign j and there shall no sign 
 be given to it, but the sign of 
 the prophet Jonas : 
 
 40 For as Jonas was three 
 days and three nights in the 
 whale's belly ; so shall the Son 
 of man be three days and three 
 nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh shall 
 rise in 'the judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn 
 it: because they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and, 
 behold, ^a greater than Jonas 
 is here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south 
 shall rise up in ® the judgment 
 with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it : for she came from 
 the uttermost parts of the earth 
 to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
 and, behold, * a greater than 
 Solomon is here, 
 
 43 But when the unclean 
 spirit is gone out of a man, he 
 walketh through dry places, 
 seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will re- 
 turn into my house from whence 
 I came out; and when he is 
 come, he findeth it ^ empty, 
 swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goethhe, andtaketh 
 
 1 Or, ' The Spirit.' ^ Or, 'age.' 3 Or, 'bad.' See Mat. xiii. 48. 
 * Or, 'his good treasure,' omitting ' of the heart.' 6 gee Luke x. 14, 
 
 and xi. 31, 32, or ' in judgment with." See 1 Cor. vi, 6. « Or, ' some- 
 
 thbg more.' ^ Or, ' untenanted ;' or, 'put to no use.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XIII. 
 
 ■with himself seven other spirits 
 more wicked than himself^ and 
 they enter in and ' dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man 
 is worse than the first. Even 
 so shall it be also unto this 
 wicked generation. 
 
 46 IT While he yet talked to 
 the multitudes, behold, his mo- 
 ther and his brethren stood 
 without, desiring to speak with 
 him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, 
 Behold, thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, seeking 
 to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and 
 said unto him that told him. 
 Who is my mother ? and who 
 are my brethren ? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth 
 his hand toward his disciples, 
 and said. Behold my mother 
 and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do 
 the will of my Father which is 
 in heaven, the same is my bro- 
 ther, and sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 3 Thevarahle of the soioer and the seed : 
 18 the exposition of it. 24 The para- 
 ble of the tares., 31 of the mnstardseed, 
 33 q/" the leaven^ 44 of the hidden trea- 
 siire, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet 
 cast into the sea : 53 and how Christ is 
 contemned of his own countrymen. 
 
 THE same day went Jesus 
 out of the house, and sat 
 by the sea side, 
 
 3 And great multitudes were 
 gathered together unto him, so 
 that he went into ^ a .ship, and 
 sat ; and the whole multitude 
 stood on the * shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things 
 unto them in parables, saying. 
 Behold, a sower went forth to 
 sow; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some 
 seeds fell by the way side, and 
 the fowls came and devoured 
 them up : 
 
 5 Some feU upon rocky 
 ground, where they had not 
 much earth : and forthwith 
 they sprung up, because they 
 had no deepness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, 
 they were scorched ; and be- 
 cause they had no root, they 
 withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among 
 thorns ; and the thorns sprung 
 up, and choked them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good 
 ground, and brought forth fruit, 
 some an hundredfold, some 
 sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 
 
 9 Who hath ears *to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, 
 and said unto him, Why speak- 
 est thou unto them in parables ? 
 
 11 He answered and said 
 unto them. Because unto you 
 it is given to know the mys- 
 teries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to 
 him shall be given, and he shall 
 have more abundance: but who- 
 soever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken away even that he 
 hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them 
 in parables : because they see- 
 ing see not ; and hearing they 
 
 1 Oj-, 'settle.' 
 ear.' 
 
 a^O?-, 'the.' 
 
 3 Or, 'beach.' 
 
 * Or, omit 'to 
 
St. MATTHEW, XIII. 
 
 hear not, neither do they under- 
 stand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled 
 the prophecy of Esaias, which 
 saith, ^ Hearing ye shall hear, 
 and shall not understand ; and 
 seeing ye shall see, and shall 
 not perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is 
 waxed gross, and their ears are 
 dull of hearing, and their eyes 
 they have closed; lest at any 
 time they should see with their 
 eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and should understand with 
 their heart, and should be con- 
 verted, and I ^ should heal them. 
 ' 16 But blessed are your eyes, 
 for they see : and your ears, for 
 they hear, 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you. 
 That many prophets and right- 
 eous men have desired to see 
 those things which ye see, and 
 have not seen them; and to 
 hear those things which ye 
 hear, and have not heard them. 
 
 18 ^ ^ Hear ye therefore the 
 parable of the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth 
 the word of the kingdom, and 
 understandeth it not, then com- 
 eth the wicked one, and catch- 
 eth away that which was sown 
 in his heart. This is that which 
 was sown by the way side". 
 
 20 But that which was sown 
 on rocky ground, the same is 
 he that heareth the word, and 
 
 anon with joy receiveth it ; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in 
 himself, but dureth for a while : 
 * for when tribulation or perse- 
 cution ariseth because of the 
 word, straightway he is of- 
 fended. 
 
 22 And that which was sown 
 among the thorns *is he that 
 heareth the word ; and the care 
 of this ^ world, and the deceit- 
 fulness of riches, choke the 
 word, and it becometh imfruit- 
 ful. 
 
 23 But that which was sown 
 on the good ground-^ is he that 
 heareth the word, and under- 
 standeth it ; which also heareth 
 fruit, and bringeth forth, some 
 an hundredfold, some sixty, 
 some thirty. 
 
 24 T[ Another parable put he 
 forth unto them, saying. The 
 kingdom of heaven is ^ likened 
 unto a map which sowed good 
 seed in his field ; 
 
 25 But while men slept, his 
 enemy came and sowed darnel 
 also among the wheat, and went 
 his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was 
 sprung up, and brought forth 
 fruit, then appeared the darnel 
 also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the 
 housholder came and said unto 
 him, Sir, didst npt thou sow 
 good seed in thy field? from 
 whence then hath it darnel ? 
 
 1 Or, 'in hearing,' or, ' witti the hearing.' 3 Or, ' will.' The indica- 
 
 tive either expresses the certainty of their being healed if they do turn ; or 
 it is possibly a promise that after all their blindness they shall be finally 
 healed. See Jelf s Greek Grammar, § 812. 1, adjinem, » Or, 'do ye 
 
 therefore hear,' that is, ' seeing ye are so privileged.' * Or, ' and.' 
 
 6 Or, ' the same is he.' ^ Or, ' age,' 7 Or, ' made like.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XIII. 
 
 28 He said unto them, 'An 
 enemy hath done this. The 
 servants said unto him, Wilt 
 thou then that we go and ga- 
 ther it up ? 
 
 29 But he said. Nay; lest 
 while ye gather up the darnel, 
 ye root up also the wheat with 
 it. 
 
 30 Let both grow together 
 until the harvest : and in the 
 time of harvest I will say to 
 the reapers, Gather ye together 
 first the darnel, and bind it in 
 bundles to burn it : but gather 
 the wheat into my barn. 
 
 31 ^ Another parable put 
 he forth unto them, saying, 
 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 to • a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and sowed 
 in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least 
 of all seeds : but when it is 
 grown, it is ''the greatest a- 
 mong herbs, and becometh a 
 tree, so that the birds of ^ the 
 air come and lodge in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 33 T[ Another parable spaka 
 he unto them ; ^ The kingdom 
 of heaven is like unto leaven, 
 which a woman took, and hid 
 in three measures of meal, tUl 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake 
 Jesus unto the multitudes in 
 parables; and without a para- 
 ble spake he ' not unto them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled 
 
 which was spoken by the pro- 
 phet, saying, I will open my 
 mouth in parables ; I will utter 
 things which have been kept 
 secret from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 36 Then ^ Jesus sent the 
 multitudes away, and went in- 
 to the house : and his disciples 
 came unto him, saying, ^ De- 
 clare unto us the parable of 
 the darnel of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said 
 unto them. He that soweth 
 the good seed is the Son of 
 man J 
 
 38 The field is the world; 
 the good seed are the * children 
 of the kingdom ; but the dar- 
 nel is the * children of the 
 wicked one ; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed 
 them is the devil ; the harvest 
 is the end of the ' world ; and 
 the reapers are angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the darnel 
 is gathered and burned '" in the 
 fire ; so shall it be in the end 
 of " this '^ world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall 
 send forth his angels, and they 
 shall gather out of his kingdom 
 all things that cause offence, 
 and them which do iniquity ; 
 
 42 And they shall cast them 
 into '^ a furnace of fire : there 
 shall be " wailing and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous 
 shine forth as the sun in the 
 
 1 Or, ' a man that is an enemy.' 2 Or, ' greater tlian the herbs." 
 
 3 Or, ' heaven.' * Or, ' saying, The kingdom,' &c. 6 Or^ ' nothing.' 
 
 6 Or, ' He.' "> Or, ' shew ' or ' explain.' 8 Or, ' sons.' 9 Or, ' age.' 
 10 Or, 'with fire.' n Or, ' the world.' 12 Or, 'age.' 13 Or, 'the.' 
 1* Or, ' the wailing,' that is, ' the great wailing.' 
 
St. MATTHEW. XIV. 
 
 kingdom of their Father. "Who 
 hath ears ' to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 ^ ^ Again, the kingdom 
 of heaven is like unto treasure 
 hid in * a field ; the which 
 ^when a man hath found, he 
 hideth, and ^for joy thereof 
 goeth and selleth all that he 
 hath, and huyeth that field. 
 
 45 T[ Again, the kingdom of 
 heaven is like nnto a merchant 
 man seeking goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found 
 one pearl of great price, went 
 and sold all that he had, and 
 bought it. 
 
 47 IT Again, the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a net, that 
 was cast into the sea, and ga- 
 thered of every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, 
 they drew ®to shore, and sat 
 down, and gathered the good 
 into vessels, but cast the bad 
 away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end 
 of the world : the angels shall 
 come forth, and sever the wick- 
 ed from among the just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into 
 the furnace of fire : there shall 
 be ^wailing and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 51 ^ Jesus saith unto them. 
 Have ye understood all these 
 things? They say unto him, 
 Yea, 3 Lord. 
 
 53 Then said he unto them. 
 Therefore every scribe which is 
 instructed '" unto the kingdom 
 
 of heaven is like unto a man 
 that is an housholder, which 
 bringeth forth out of his trea- 
 sure things new and old. 
 
 53 T[ And it came to pass, 
 that when Jesus had finished 
 these parables, he departed 
 thence. 
 
 54 And when he was come 
 into his own country, he taught 
 them in their synagogue, inso- 
 much that they were astonish- 
 ed, and said. Whence hath this 
 man this wisdom, and these 
 mighty works ? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpen- 
 ter's son ? is not his mother 
 called Mary ? and his brethren, 
 James, and '' Joses,and Simon, 
 and Judas ? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they 
 not all with us ? Whence then 
 hath this man all these things ? 
 
 57 And they were offended 
 in him. But Jesus said unto 
 them, A prophet is not with- 
 out honour, save in his own 
 country, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many 
 mighty works there because of 
 their unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV, 
 
 1 SereSg opimon of Christ. 3 Where- 
 fore John Baptist was beheaded. 13 
 Jesus departeth into a desert place: 
 15 where he feedethjme thonsamd men 
 withrjive loaves and two fishes : 22 he 
 tvalheth on the sea to his disciples : 34 
 and limding at Gewnesarei, healeth thf 
 sick hy the touch of the fringe of his 
 garment. 
 
 1 O/-, omit 'to hear.' 2 Or, omit ' again.' 3 Or, possibly, the 
 
 field,' that is, the same mentioned in verse 38. « Or. ' which a man 
 
 has found and hid.' « Or, ' in his joy.' « Or, 'up on the beach. 
 
 7 Or, 'the wailing,' that is, 'the great wailing.' « Or, omit Jesus 
 
 saith to them.' 9 Or, omit ' Lord.' w Or, 'in.' n Or, Joseph. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XIV. 
 
 AT that time Herod the te- 
 trarch heard of the ' fame 
 of Jesus, 
 
 3 And said unto his ser- 
 vants, This is John the Baptist ; 
 he is risen from the dead; 
 and therefore ^ mighty works 
 do shew forth themselves in 
 him. 
 
 3 t For Herod had laid 
 hold on John, and bound him, 
 and put him in prison for He- 
 rodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
 wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him. 
 It is not lawful for thee to have 
 her. 
 
 5 And when he would have 
 put him to death, he feared the 
 multitude, because they counted 
 him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birth- 
 day was kept, the daughter of 
 Herodias danced before them, 
 and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised 
 with an oath to give her what- 
 soever she would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being ' persuaded 
 of her mother, said. Give me 
 here John Baptist's head in a 
 charger. 
 
 9 An.d the king was sorry: 
 nevertheless for the oath's sake, 
 and them which sat with him 
 at meat, he commanded it to 
 be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and be- 
 headed John in the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought 
 in a charger, and given to the 
 damsel : and she brought it to 
 her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, 
 and took up the body, and 
 buried it, and went and told 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 1[ When Jesus heard of 
 it, he departed thence by ship 
 into a desert place apart : and 
 when the people had heard 
 thereof, they followed him on 
 foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And * Jesus went forth, 
 and saw a great multitude, and 
 was moved with compassion 
 toward them, and he healed 
 their sick. 
 
 15 ^ And when it was even- 
 ing, his disciples came to him, 
 saying. This is a desert place, 
 and the time is now past; ^send 
 the multitudes away, that they 
 may go into the villages, and 
 buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them. 
 They need not depart ; give ye 
 them to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, 
 We have here but five loaves, 
 and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said. Bring them 
 hither to me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the 
 multitudes to sit down on the 
 grass, and took the five loaves, 
 and the two fishes, and looking 
 up to heaven, he blessed, and 
 brake, and gave the loaves to 
 his disciples, and the disciples 
 to the multitudes. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and 
 were filled : and they tooik up 
 of the fragments that remained 
 twelve baskets full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten 
 
 1 Or, ' report.' 
 3 Or, ' incited.' 
 
 2 Or, ' mighty powers do work within him.' 
 4 Or, 'He.' 6 Or, 'therefore send.' 
 
St. MATTHEW. XV. 
 
 were about five thousand men, 
 beside women and children. 
 
 33 1[ And straightway^ Jesus 
 constrained his disciples to get 
 into ^ a ship, and to go before 
 him unto the other side, while 
 he sent the multitudes away. 
 
 33 And when he had sent 
 the multitudes away, he went 
 up into the mountain apart to 
 pray : and when the evening 
 was come, he was there alone. 
 
 34 But the ship was now in 
 the midst of the sea, tossed 
 with waves : for the wind was 
 contrary. 
 
 35 And in the fourth watch 
 of the night ' Jesus ' went unto 
 them, walking on the sea. 
 
 36 And when the disciples 
 saw him walking on the sea, 
 they were troubled, saying. It 
 is a phantom; and they cried 
 out for fear. 
 
 37 But straightway Jesus 
 spake unto them, saying, Be 
 of good cheer ; it is I ; be not 
 afraid. 
 
 38 And Peter answered him 
 and said. Lord, if it be thou, 
 bid me come unto thee on the 
 water, 
 
 39 And he said. Come. And 
 when Peter was come down out 
 of the ship, he walked on the 
 water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the 
 wind boisterous, he was afraid ; 
 and beginning to sink, he cried, 
 saying. Lord, save me. 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus 
 stretched forth his hand, and 
 took hold of him, and said unto 
 
 him, O thou of little faith, 
 wherefore didst thou doubt ? 
 
 32 And when they were come 
 into the ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in 
 the ship came and worshipped 
 him, saying. Of a truth thou 
 art the Son of God. 
 
 34 ^ And when they were 
 gone over, they came into the 
 land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And the men of that 
 place * knew him, and sent out 
 into all that country round 
 about, and brought unto him 
 all that were diseased ; 
 
 36 And besought him that 
 they might only touch the fringe 
 of his garment : and as many 
 as touched were made perfectly 
 whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 Christ reprovetJt the scribes and Pha- 
 risees for transgressing Ood's com- 
 mandments through their own tradi- 
 tions : 11 teacheth how that which 
 goeth into the mouth doth not defile a 
 man. 21 Se healeth the damghter of 
 the woman of Canaan, 30 and other 
 great multitudes: 32 and with seven 
 loaves and a few little fishes feedeth 
 four thousand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 THEN came to Jesus scribes 
 and Pharisees, which were 
 of Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 3 Why do thy disciples trans- 
 gress the tradition of the elders? 
 for they wash not their hands 
 when they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said 
 unto them. Why do ye also 
 transgress the commandment 
 of God ® for the sake of your 
 tradition ? 
 
 4 For God ® commanded, say- 
 
 1 Or, 'He.' 2 Or, 'the. 
 
 * Or, 'recognized.' 
 
 3 Or, ' came.' See Luke xxiii. 33. 
 6 Or, 'by.' « Or, 'spake.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XV. 
 
 ing, Honour thy father and 
 mother : and. He that ' curseth 
 father or mother, let him ^ die 
 the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever 
 shall say to his father or his 
 mother, It is a gift, hy what- 
 soever thou mightest be profited 
 by me ; ' 
 
 6 Then he shall not honour 
 his father or his mother. Thus 
 have ye disannulled the * com- 
 mandment of God ®for the sake 
 of your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did 
 Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This people * draweth nigh 
 unto me with their mouth, and 
 honoureth me with their lips : 
 but their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But in vain they do wor- 
 ship me, ' teaching for doctrines 
 the commandments of men. 
 
 10 If And he called the mul- 
 titude, and said unto them. 
 Hear, and understand : 
 
 11 Not that which goeth 
 into the mouth defileth a man ; 
 but that which cometh out of 
 the mouth, this defileth a man. 
 
 13 Then came his disciples, 
 and said unto him, Knowest \ 
 thou that the Pharisees were 
 oflended, when they heard this 
 saying ? 
 
 13 But he answered and said. 
 Every plant, which my heavenly 
 Father hath not planted, shall 
 be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone : they be 
 
 blind leaders of the blind. And 
 if the Wind lead the blind, both 
 shall fall into * the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter and 
 said unto him, ^ Shew unto us 
 this parable, 
 
 16 And Jesus said. Are ye 
 also even yet without under- 
 standing? 
 
 17 Do not ye '"yet under- 
 stand, that whatsoever entereth 
 in at the mouth goeth into the 
 belly, and is cast out into the 
 draught ? 
 
 18 But those things which 
 proceed out of the mouth come 
 forth from the heart ; and they 
 defile the man. 
 
 19 For out of the heart pro- 
 ceed evil " thoughts, murders, 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
 false witness, blasphemies : 
 
 20 These are the things which 
 defile a man : but to eat with 
 unwashen hands defileth not a 
 man. 
 
 21 Tf Then Jesus went thence, 
 and departed into the parts 
 about Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of 
 Canaan came out of the same 
 coasts, and cried unto him, say- 
 ing. Have mercy on me, O 
 Lord, thou son of David; my 
 daughter is grievously vexed 
 with a demon. 
 
 23 But he answered her not 
 a word. And his disciples came 
 and besought him, saying. Send 
 her away ; for she crieth after.us. 
 
 1 Or, ' revileth.' 2 Oi; ' surely die,' or, ' be put to death.' 3 Qr, 
 
 [' he shall be free] ; and he shall not honour.' * Or, ' law,' or ' word.* 
 
 6 Or, ' by.' * Or, omit ' draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and.' 
 
 7 Or, ' teaching as their teachings.' 8 Or, ' a ditch.' 9 Or, 'ex- 
 plain.' 10 Or, omit ' yet.' H Or, ' reasonings.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XVI. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, 
 I am not sent but unto the lost 
 sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and wor- 
 shipped him, saying. Lord, help 
 me. 
 
 26 But he answered and said, 
 It is not 'meet to take the 
 children's bread, and to cast it 
 to dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, ^ Nay, 
 Lord : for even the dogs eat of 
 tiie crumbs which fall from the 
 table of their masters. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and 
 said unto her, O woman, great 
 is thy faith : be it unto thee 
 even as thou wilt. And her 
 daughter was made whole from 
 that very hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed from 
 thence, and came nigh unto the 
 sea of Galilee j and went up 
 into the mountain, and sat down 
 there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes 
 came unto him, having with 
 them those that were lame, 
 blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and cast them down at 
 ^Jesus'feetj and he healed them: 
 
 31 Insomuch that the mul- 
 titude wondered, when they 
 saw the dumb to speak, the 
 maimed to be whole, the lame 
 to walk, and the blind to see : 
 and they glorified the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 32 1 Then Jesus called his 
 disciples unto him, and said, 
 1 have compassion on the mul- 
 titude, because they continue 
 
 with me now three days, and 
 have nothing to eat : and I 
 will not send them away fast- 
 ing, lest they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And his disciples say 
 unto him. Whence should we 
 have so much bread in the wil- 
 derness, as to fill so grea£ a 
 multitude ? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto 
 them, How many loaves have 
 ye ? And they said. Seven, and 
 a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the 
 multitude to sit down on the 
 ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven 
 loaves and the fishes, and gave 
 thanks, and brake them, and 
 gave to his disciples, and the 
 disciples to the multitudes. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and 
 were filled : and they took up 
 of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat 
 were four thousand men, beside 
 women and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the 
 multitude, and took ship, and 
 came into the coasts of ^ Mag- 
 dala. , 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The Phwrisees require a sign. 6 Jesus 
 sjoameth his disciples of the leaven of 
 the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The 
 people's opinion of Christ, 16 and 
 Peter^s confession of him. 21 Jesus 
 foresheweih his death, 23 reproving 
 Peter for dissuading him from it : 24 
 and admonisheth those that will follow 
 him, to hear the cross, 
 
 ^rpHE Pharisees also with 
 
 JL the Sadducees came, and 
 
 1 Or, 'lawful.' 2 Or, literally, ' yea, Lord ;' that is to say, 'it is 
 
 lawful.' 3 0^, 'his.' 4 O*-, ' Magadan.' 6 Or, 'And the 
 
 Pharisees and Sadducees came to him.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XVL 
 
 tempting desired him that he 
 would shew them a siga from 
 heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said un- 
 to them. When it is evening, 
 ye say. It will be fair weather : 
 for the sky is red. 
 
 S And in the morning, It 
 will be foul weather to day : 
 for the sky is red and lowring. 
 ' O ye hypocrites, ye ^ can dis- 
 cern the face of the sky; but 
 can ye not discern the signs of 
 the times ? 
 
 4 A wicked and adulterous 
 generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given 
 unto it, but the sign of the 
 prophet Jonas. And he left 
 them, and departed. 
 
 5 And when his disciples 
 were come to the other side, 
 they had forgotten to take 
 bread. 
 
 6 T[ Then Jesus said unto 
 them. Take heed and beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees and 
 of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying. It is be- 
 cause we have taken no bread. 
 
 8 Which when Jesus per- 
 ceived, he said ^unto them, O 
 ye of little faith, why reason ye 
 among yourselves, because ye 
 have * brought no bread ? 
 
 9 Do ye not yet understand, 
 neither remember the five loaves 
 
 of the five thousand, and how 
 many baskets ye took up ? 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves 
 of the four thousand, and how 
 many ^ baskets ye took up ? 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not 
 understand ^ that I spake it not 
 to you concerning bread, that 
 ye should beware of the leaven 
 of the Pharisees and of the 
 Sadducees ? 
 
 13 Then understood they 
 how that he bade them not be- 
 ware of the leaven of bread, but 
 of the ^ doctrine of the Phari- 
 sees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 If When Jesus came in- 
 to ' the coasts of Csesarea Phi- 
 lippi, he asked his disciples, 
 saying, Whom do men say that 
 ^ I the Son of man am ? 
 
 14 And they said. Some say 
 that thou art John the Baptist: 
 some, Elias ; and others, Jere- 
 mias, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them. But 
 whom say ye that I am ? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answer- 
 ed and said. Thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of the livingGod, 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him. Blessed art thou, 
 Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and 
 blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but my Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee. 
 That thou art •" Peter, and up- 
 
 1 Or, omit ' O ye hypocrites.' 2 Or, ' ye know tow to.' 3 Or, omit 
 •unto them.' * Or, omit 'brought.' 6 These are not the same 
 
 kind of baskets as those mentioned in the preceding verse, but the precise 
 difference is not known. . ^ Or, ' that I said not to you concerning 
 bread, But beware of the leaven," &o. 7 Or, ' teaching.' 8 Qr 
 
 ' the parts about.' 9 Or, 'that the Son of man is.' lo That is 'a 
 
 piece of rook.' It is distinguished from Petra, which is ' a rock." 
 
St. MATTHEW, XVII. 
 
 on tliis rock I will build my 
 church J and the gates of ' hell 
 shall not prevail against it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee 
 the keys of the kingdom of 
 heaven: and whatsoever thou 
 shalt bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven : and whatso- 
 ever thou shalt loose on earth 
 shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 20 Then charged he his dis- 
 ciples that they should tell no 
 man that he was ^ Jesus the 
 Christ. 
 
 21 Tf From that time forth 
 began Jesus to shew unto his 
 disciples, how that he must go 
 unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
 many things of the elders and 
 chief priests and scribes, and 
 be kiUed, and be raised again 
 the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter ^took him, 
 and * began to rebuke him, 
 saying, ^Be it far from thee, 
 Lord : this shall not be unto 
 thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said 
 unto Peter, Get thee behind 
 me, ^ Satan : thou art ^ an of- 
 fence unto me : for ^ thou sa- 
 vourest not the things that be 
 of God, but those that be of 
 men. 
 
 24 Tf Then said Jesus unto 
 his disciples. If any man will 
 come after me, let him ^ deny 
 
 himself, and take up his cross, 
 and follow me. 
 
 25 For whosoever will save 
 his' life shall lose it : and who- 
 soever shall lose his life for my 
 sake shall find it. 
 
 26 For what '" is a man pro- 
 fited, if he shall gain the whole 
 world, and forfeit his own 
 "soul? '^or what shall a man 
 give in exchange for his '^ soul ? 
 
 27 For the Son of man shall 
 come in the glory of his Father 
 with his angels; and then he 
 shall reward every man accord- 
 ing to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you. 
 There be some '^ standing here, 
 which shall not taste of death, 
 till they see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The tran^fignration of Christ. 14 Se 
 healeth the lunatici;, 22 foretelleth his 
 own passion, 24 and payeth tribute. 
 
 AND after six days Jesus 
 taketh Peter, James, and 
 John his brother, and bringeth 
 them up into an high mountain 
 apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured be- 
 fore them : and his face did 
 shine as the sun, and his rai- 
 ment ''' was white as the light. 
 
 3 And, behold, there appear- 
 ed unto them Moses and Elias 
 talking with him. 
 
 1 Or, 'Hades,' or, 'the grave.' 2 Or, omit 'Jesus.' 3 ^Either 
 
 'took him aside,' or, 'took him \>j the hand,' or ' dress.' * Or, ' saith 
 
 to him in rehuke.' 6 O^-, ' God forbid.' « That is, ' thou tbiversaxy.' 
 
 1 Or, ' thou art my stone of stumbling ;' am allusion to his name ' Peter.' 
 8 Or, ' for thy mind is not after God, but after man.' 9 Or, ' renounce.' 
 10 Oj", ' shall a man be profited.' n Or, 'life.' 12 Or, ' what ran- 
 
 som shall a man be able to give to purchase back his soul ?' 13 Or, 
 
 ' of them that stand.' " Or, ' became.' 
 
 4 
 
St. MATTHEW, XVII. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and 
 said unto Jesus, Lord, 'it is 
 good for us to be here : if thou 
 wilt, ^let us make here three 
 tabernacles; one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, be- 
 hold, a ^bright cloud oversha- 
 dowed them : and behold a 
 voice out of the cloud, which 
 said. This is my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well pleased; 
 hear ye him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples 
 heard it, they fell on their face, 
 and were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and 
 touched them, and said. Arise, 
 and be not afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted 
 up their eyes, they saw no 
 man, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down 
 from the mountain, Jesus 
 charged them, saying. Tell 
 *the vision to no man, until 
 the Son of man be risen again 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked 
 him, saying. Why then say the 
 scribes that Elias must first 
 come? 
 
 11 And •' Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, ^Elias trulyshall 
 first come, and restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you. That 
 Elias is come already, and they 
 knew him not, but have done 
 unto him whatsoever they list- 
 ed. Likewise shall also the 
 Son of man sufier of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples under- 
 stood that he spake unto them 
 of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 *^ And when they were 
 come to the multitude, there 
 came to him a certain man, 
 kneeling down to him, and 
 saying, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my 
 son: for he is lunatick, and 
 sore vexed : for ofttimes he 
 falleth into the fire, and oft in- 
 to the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to 
 thy disciples, and they could 
 not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and 
 said, O faithless and perverse 
 generation, how long shall I be 
 with you ? how long shall I suf- 
 fer you? bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked him; 
 and the demon departed out of 
 him : and the child was cured 
 from that very hour. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples 
 to Jesus apart, and said. Why 
 could not we cast him out ? 
 
 20 And ^ Jesus said unto 
 them. Because of your * un- 
 belief: for verily I say unto 
 you. If ye have faith as a grain 
 of mustard seed, ye shall say 
 unto this mountain. Remove 
 hence to yonder place; and it 
 shall remove ; and nothing shall 
 be impossible unto you. 
 
 21 Howbeitthiskindgoethnot 
 out but by prayer and fasting. , 
 
 22 1[ And while they abode 
 in Galilee, Jesus said unto 
 
 1 Or, possibly, 'it is well that we are here.' 2 Or, 'I will! make.' 
 
 3 O;-, ' a cloud full of light.' * Or, ' that which ye have seen.' ' 6 Or, 
 ' He.' ' 6 Or, 'Elias indeed cometh first, and shall restore.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' He.' 8 Or, ' your little faith." 
 
St. MATTHEW, XVIII. 
 
 them, The Son of man shall be 
 betrayed into the hands of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, 
 and the third day he shall be 
 raised again. And they were 
 exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 1[ And when they were 
 come to Capernaum, they that 
 received ' the tribute money for 
 the temple came to Peter, and 
 said. Doth not. your master pay 
 the tribute ? 
 
 25 He saith. Yes. And 
 when he was come into the 
 house, Jesus ^ prevented him, 
 saying. What thinkest thou, 
 Simon ? of whom do the kings 
 of the earth take custom or 
 tribute ? ^ of their own children, 
 or of strangers ? 
 
 26 * Peter saith unto him, 
 ^ Of strangers. Jesus saith 
 unto him. Then are the children 
 free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
 should ^offend them, go thou 
 to the sea, and cast an hook, 
 and take up the fish that first 
 Cometh up ; and when thou 
 hast opened his mouth, thou 
 shalt find ^ a piece of money : 
 that take, and give unto them 
 for me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Christ warneth Ms disciples to he hum- 
 ble and harmless : 7 to avoid offences, 
 and not to despise the little ones : 15 
 teaaheth how'we are to deal ivith our 
 
 hrethren, when they offend us : 21 and 
 hmo oft to forgive them ; 23 which he 
 seiteth forth by a parable of the king, 
 that took account of his aervaids, 32 
 and punished him, loho shewed no mercy 
 to his fellow. 
 
 A T the same time came the 
 -i^- disciples unto Jesus, say- 
 ing. Who is the greatest in the 
 kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little 
 child unto him, and set him in 
 the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said. Verily I say 
 unto you. Except ye be * con- 
 verted, and become as little 
 children, ye shall ^not enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall 
 humble himself as this little 
 child, the same is greatest in 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive 
 one such little child in my 
 name receiveth me. 
 
 6 But "^hoso shall '" cause to 
 offend one of these little ones 
 which believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a "millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, 
 and that he were drowned in 
 the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 T[ Woe unto the world be- 
 cause of '^ offences ! for it must 
 needs be that '^ offences come ; 
 but woe to that man by whom 
 the '^ offence cometh ! 
 
 8 ''Wherefore if thy hand or 
 thyfoot "offend thee,cut '^them 
 
 1 Or, ' the talf-shekel.' See Exodus xxx. 13. 2 Or, ' anticipated,' or, 
 
 'forestalled,' or, 'spake first.' ^ Qr, 'from their own sons or from 
 
 those of other men?' * Or, 'He.' s Or, 'from those of other 
 
 men.' * Or, ' cause offence to them,' or, ' cause them to offend.' 
 
 7 Or, ' a stater,' or 'shekel.' ^ Qr, 'be changed,' or, 'turn.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' in no wise.' lo Or, ' cause offence to.' " Literally, ' the stone 
 
 of a mill large enough to be turned by an ass.' i^ Or, ' causes of 
 
 offence.' "O, 'and.' w O^ ' cause thee to offend.' 15 Or, 'it.' 
 
 4' 
 
St. MATTH 
 
 offj and cast • them from thee : 
 it is ^ better for thee to enter 
 into life halt or maimedj rather 
 than having two hands or two 
 feet to be cast into the ever- 
 lasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend 
 thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
 from thee: it is ^better for 
 thee to enter into life with one 
 eye, rather than having two 
 eyes to be cast into hell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise 
 not one of these little ones ; for 
 I say unto you, That in heaven 
 their angels do always behold 
 the face of my Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 11 For the Son of man is 
 come to save that which was 
 lost. 
 
 13 How think ye? if a man 
 have an hundred sheep, and 
 one of them be gone astray, 
 doth he not leave the ninety 
 and nine upon the mountains, 
 and go and seek that which is 
 gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find 
 it, verily I say unto you, he 
 rejoiceth ^more of that sheep, 
 than ■* of the ninety and nine 
 which went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not ^the will 
 of your Father which is in hea- 
 ven, that one of these little 
 ones should perish. 
 
 15 ^ ^ Moreover if thy bro- 
 ther shall trespass against thee, 
 go ^ tell him his fault between 
 
 EW. XVIII. 
 
 thee and him alone : if he shall 
 hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
 brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear 
 thee, then take with thee one 
 or two more, that in the mouth 
 of two or three witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect 
 to hear them, tell it unto the 
 church : but if he neglect to 
 hear the church also, let him 
 be unto thee as 'an heathen 
 man and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you. 
 Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
 earth shall be bound in heaven : 
 and whatsoever ye shall loose 
 on earth shall be loosed in 
 heaven. 
 
 19 ^ Again I say unto you. 
 That if two of you shall agree 
 on earth as touching ^"any thing 
 that they shall ask, it shall be 
 done for them of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 30 For where two or three 
 are gathered together ^' in my 
 name, there am I in the midst 
 of them. 
 
 31 ^ Then came Peter to 
 him, and said, Lord, how oft 
 shall my brother sin against 
 me, and I forgive him ? till 
 seven times ? 
 
 33 Jesus saith unto him, I 
 say not unto thee. Until seven 
 times : but. Until seventy times 
 seven. 
 
 23 ^ Therefore is the king- 
 
 1 Or, ' it.' 2 Or, ' good.' 3 Or, ' over it more." 4 Or, ' over. 
 
 5 Or, ' my will in the presence of your Father ;' Christ being represented 
 as the good Shepherd. ^ Or, ' and.' ^ Or, ' reprove him.' 8 Or, 
 ' the Gentile and the publican.' 8 Q).^ • again verily.' lo Or, ' every- 
 thing.' 11 That is, ' to act as my representatives, sitting in judgment.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XIX. 
 
 dom of heaven ' likened unto 
 a ^ certain king, which would 
 ^ take account of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun 
 to reckon, one was brought 
 unto him, which owed him ten 
 thousand talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had 
 not to pay, his lord commanded 
 him to be sold, and his wife, 
 and children, and all that he 
 had, and payment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell 
 down, and worshipped him, say- 
 ing. Lord, have patience with 
 me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that 
 servant was moved with com- 
 passion, and loosed him, and 
 forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant 
 went out, and found one of his 
 fellowservants, which owed him 
 an hundred * pence : and he 
 laid hands on him, and took 
 him by the throat, saying. Pay 
 me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellowservant fell 
 down at his feet, and besought 
 him, saying, Have patience with 
 me, and I will pay thee ^ all. 
 
 30 And he would not : but 
 went and cast him into prison, 
 till he should pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellowser- 
 vants saw what was done, they 
 were very sorry, and came and 
 ®told unto their lord all that 
 was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord called him. 
 
 and said unto him, O thou 
 wicked servant, I forgave thee 
 all that debt, because thou ^de- 
 siredst me : 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also 
 have had compassion on thy 
 fellowservant, even as I had 
 pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, 
 and delivered him to the tor- 
 mentors, till he should pay all 
 that ivas due unto him. 
 
 35 So likewise shall my hea- 
 venly Father do also unto you, 
 if ye from your hearts forgive 
 not every one his brother * their 
 trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 2 Christ healeth the sick ; 3 answereth 
 the Fha/risees concerning divorcement : 
 10 sheweth when marriage is necessary; 
 13 receiveth little children; 16 instruct- 
 eth the young man how to attain eter- 
 nal life, 20 and, how to be perfect ; 23 
 telleth his disciples how hard it is for 
 a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God, 27 and promiseth reward to 
 those that forsake any thing to follow 
 him. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that 
 when Jesus had finished 
 these sayings, he departed from 
 Galilee, and came into the 
 coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan ; 
 2 And great multitudes fol- 
 lowed him ; and he healed them 
 there. 
 
 3 T ^ The Pharisees also came 
 unto him, tempting him, and 
 saying unto him. Is it lawful 
 for a man to put away his wife 
 for every cause ? 
 
 4 And he answered and said 
 
 1 Or, 'made like.' 2 o, 'a man wliieh. was a king,' that is, 'a 
 
 human king as compared with, the kingdom of heaven.' ^ Or, 'make 
 
 a reckoning with his servants.' * O/*, 'denarii.' ^ Oj*, omit 'all.' 
 
 6 Or, ' shewed fuUy.' ^ Or, ' didst beseech.' « Or, omit ' their 
 
 8 Or, ' and there came unto him Pharisees.' 
 
unto them, Have ye not read, 
 that he which made them ' at 
 the beginning made them male 
 and female, 
 
 5 And said, Por this cause 
 shall a man leave father and 
 mother, and shaU. cleave to his 
 wife : and they twain shall ^ be 
 one flesh ? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no 
 more twain, but one flesh. 
 What therefore God hath join- 
 ed together, let not man put 
 asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him. Why 
 did Moses then command to 
 give a writing of divorcement, 
 and to put her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, ' Mo- 
 ses because of the hardness of 
 your hearts suffered you to put 
 away your wives : but from the 
 beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, 
 except it be for fornication, and 
 shall marry another, commit- 
 teth adultery: and whoso mar- 
 rieth her which is put away 
 doth commit adultery. 
 
 - 10 ^ His disciples say unto 
 him. If the case of the man be 
 so with his wife, it is not * good 
 to marry. 
 
 11 But he said unto them. 
 All men cannot receive this 
 saying, save they to whom it 
 is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eu- 
 
 St. MATTHEW, XIX 
 
 nuchs, which were so born from 
 
 their mother's womb: and there 
 are some eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men : and 
 there be eunuchs, which have 
 made themselves eunuchs for 
 the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 He that is able to receive it, let 
 him receive it. 
 
 13 IThen were there brought 
 unto him little children, that he 
 should put his hands on them, 
 and pray: ^and the disciples 
 rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, ® Suffer 
 the little children, and forbid 
 them not, to come unto me : 
 for of such is the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 15 And he laid his hands on 
 them, and departed thence. 
 
 16 II And, behold, one came 
 and said unto him, ^ Good Mas^ 
 ter, what good thing shall I 
 do, that I may have eternal 
 life? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, 
 *Why callest thou me good? 
 there is none good but one, 
 that is, God : but if thou wilt 
 enter into life, keep the com- 
 mandments. 
 
 18 Hesaithunto him. Which? 
 Jesus said. Thou shalt do no 
 murder. Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, Thou shalt not steal. 
 Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 ness, 
 
 19 Honour thy father and 
 
 1 Or, ' from.' 2 Or, ' become.' 3 Or, ' Beeause Moses on aocount 
 
 of, &c.' 4, 0^, ' expedient.' 6 O?-, 'but.' 6 O/-, ' let alone the 
 
 little children.' ? Or, omit 'good.' 8 Or, ' Why askest thou me 
 
 concerning good ? There is but one that is good : but, &o.' But proba- 
 bly this reading was substituted by some one who was afraid of the deduc- 
 tions which some might draw from the text. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XX. 
 
 thy mother: and, Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith un- 
 to him, All these things have 
 I kept ^ from my youth up : 
 what lack I yet ? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him. If 
 thou wilt be perfect, go and sell 
 that thou hast, and give to the 
 poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
 sure in heaven : and come and 
 follow me. 
 
 22 But when the young man 
 heard that saying, he went 
 away sorrowful : for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23 If Then said Jesus unto 
 his disciples. Verily I say unto 
 you. That a rich man shall 
 hardly enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto you. 
 It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle, 
 than for a rich man to enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 25 When his disciples heard 
 it, they were exceedingly a- 
 mazed, saying. Who then can 
 be saved? 
 
 26 But Jesus ^beheld them, 
 and said unto them. With men 
 this is impossible ; but with 
 God all things are possible. 
 
 27 1 Then answered Peter 
 and said unto him. Behold, we 
 have forsaken all, and followed 
 thee ; what shall we have there- 
 fore? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them. 
 Verily I say unto you, That ye 
 which have followed me, in the 
 
 regeneration when the Son of 
 man shall sit in the throne of 
 his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
 twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath 
 forsaken^ houses, or brethren, 
 or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 * or wife, or children, or lands, 
 for my name's sake, shall re- 
 ceive an * hundredfold, and shall 
 inherit everlasting life. 
 
 30 But many that are first 
 shall be last ; and the last first. 
 
 CHAPTEE XX. 
 
 1 Christ, hy the similitude of the labourers 
 in the mneycurd, sheweth that the first 
 shall he last and the last first: IT fore- 
 telleth his passion: 20 hy answering 
 the mother of Zebedee\i children teach- 
 eth his disciples to he lowly ; 30 and 
 giveth two blind men their sight, 
 
 EOK, the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a man that is 
 an housholder, which went out 
 early in the morning to hire 
 labourers into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed 
 with the labourers for a ® dena- 
 rius a day, he sent them into 
 his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about 
 the third hour, and saw others 
 standing idle in the market- 
 place, 
 
 4 And said unto them ; Go 
 ye also into the vineyard, and 
 whatsoever is right I will give 
 you. And they went their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about 
 the sixth and ninth hour, and 
 did likewise. 
 
 6 And about the eleventh 
 
 1 Or, omit ' from my youth up.' 2 Or, ' looked upon them.' ^ gome 
 copies put 'houses ' after ' lands.' * Or, omit 'wife.' 6 Or, 'ma- 
 
 nifold.' 6 That is, about eight-pence of our money. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XX. 
 
 hour he went out, and found 
 others standing ' idle, and saith 
 unto them, Why stand ye here 
 all the day idle ? 
 
 7 They say unto him, Be- 
 cause no man hath hired us. 
 He saith unto them, Go ye 
 also into the vineyard j ^and 
 whatsoever is right, that shall 
 ye receive. 
 
 8 So when even was come, 
 the lord of the vineyard saith 
 unto" his steward, Call the la- 
 bourers, and give them their 
 hire, beginning from the last 
 unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that 
 were hired about the eleventh 
 hour, they received every man 
 a denarius. 
 
 10 ^ But when the first came, 
 they supposed that they should 
 have received morej and they 
 likewise received every man a 
 denarius. 
 
 11 And when they had re- 
 ceived it, they murmured against 
 the goodman of the house, 
 
 12 Saying, These last have 
 wrought but one hour, and 
 thou hast made them equal 
 unto us, which have borne * the 
 burden and heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of 
 them, and said, Priend, I do 
 thee no wrong : didst not thou 
 agree with me for a denarius ? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and 
 go thy way : ^ I will give unto 
 
 this last, even as unto thee. 
 
 15 Is it not lawful for me to 
 do what I will with mine own ? 
 Is thine eye evU, because I am 
 good? 
 
 16 So the last shall be first, 
 and the first last : ^ for many 
 be called, but few chosen. 
 
 17 1[ And Jesus going up to 
 Jerusalem took the twelve dis- 
 ciples apart ^in the way, and 
 said unto them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Je- 
 rusalem; and the Son of man 
 shall be betrayed unto the chief 
 priests and unto the scribes, 
 and they shall condemn him to 
 death, 
 
 19 And shall deliver him to 
 the Gentiles to mock, and to 
 scourge, and to crucify him : 
 and the third day he shall rise 
 again. 
 
 20 1i Then came to him the 
 mother of Zebedee's children 
 with her sons, worshipping him, 
 and desiring a certain thing of 
 him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, 
 "What wilt thou? She saith 
 unto him, * Grant that these 
 my two sons may sit, the one 
 on thy right hand, and the 
 other on the left, in thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and 
 said. Ye know not what ye ask. 
 Are ye able to drink of the cup 
 that I ^ shall drink of, "" and to 
 
 1 Or, omit ' idle.' 2 Qr, omit the rest of the verse. f 3 Or, 'and.' 
 
 4 Or, 'the burden of the day and the burning heat." 6 Or, ' But it is 
 
 my will to give.' 6 Or, ' for there are many that be called, but few that 
 be chosen.' ^ Or, ' and said unto them in the way.' 8 Qy^ ' com- 
 
 mand.' 9 Or, 'am about to drink of.' lo Or, omit ' and to be 
 
 baptized, Ac' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXI. 
 
 be baptized with the baptism 
 that I am baptized with ? They 
 say unto him, We are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, 
 Ye shall drink indeed of my 
 cup, ' and be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized 
 with: but to sit on my right 
 hand, and on my left, ^is not 
 mine to give, ^but it shall be 
 given to them for whom it is 
 prepared of my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard 
 it, they were moved with indig- 
 nation against the two bre- 
 thren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them 
 unto him, and said, Ye know 
 that the princes of the Gentiles 
 exercise dominion over them, 
 and they that are great exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 26 ^ But it shall not be so 
 among you : but ^ whosoever 
 will be great among you, let 
 him be your minister ; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be 
 chief among you, ^let him be 
 your servant : 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man 
 came not to be ministered unto, 
 but to minister, and to give his 
 hfe a ransom for many. 
 
 29 And as they departed from 
 Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 30 t And, behold, two blind 
 men sitting by the way side, 
 when they heard that Jesus pass- 
 ed by, cried out, saying. Have 
 
 mercy on us, O Lord, thou son 
 of David! 
 
 31 And the multitude re- 
 buked them, ^because they 
 should hold their peace : but 
 they cried the more, saying. 
 Have mercy on us, O iJord, 
 thou son of David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and 
 called them, and said. What 
 will ye tbat I shall do unto you ? 
 
 33 They say unto him. Lord, 
 that our eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion 
 on them, and touched their eyes: 
 and immediately their eyes re- 
 ceived sight, and they followed 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Christ Hdeth into Jerusalem tepon an 
 ass, 12 driveth the huyers and sellers 
 out of the temple, 17 cwrseth the Jig 
 tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests 
 and elders, 28 an>d rehuheth them by 
 the similitude of the two sons, 33 arid 
 the hitsbamdmen, who slew such as were 
 sent unto them. 
 
 AND when they drew nigh 
 unto Jerusalem, and were 
 come to Bethphage, unto the 
 mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
 two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them. Go in- 
 to the village over against you, 
 and straightway ye shall find an 
 ass tied, and a colt with her : 
 loose them, and bring them un- 
 to me. 
 
 3 And if any man say ought 
 unto you, ye shall say. The 
 Lord hath need of them ; and 
 straightway he will send them. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' and be baptized,' &c. 2 Or, ' it is not mine to give 
 
 this." 3 Or, ' save to those.' If we keep the text, the meaning is, 'is 
 
 not at my disposal, because these places are ' already appropriated.' 
 * O?-, omit 'but.' 6 O/-, ' whosoever of you will be great.' « Or,. 
 
 'he shall be.' ? Or, 'that.' 
 
St. matt 
 
 4 ' But all this is done, that 
 it may be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of 
 Sion, Behold, thy King cometh 
 unto thee, meek, ^and sitting 
 upon an ass, and a colt the foal 
 of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and 
 did as Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and 
 the colt, and put on them their 
 clothes, and *they set him there- 
 on. 
 
 8 And the greater part of 
 the multitude spread their gar- 
 ments in the way; others cut 
 down branches from the trees, 
 and strawed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that 
 went ^ before, and that followed, 
 cried, saying, Hosanna to the 
 son of David : Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord ; Hosanna in the highest ! 
 
 10 And when he was come 
 into Jerusalem, aU the city was 
 moved, saying. Who is this ? 
 
 11 And the multitude said. 
 This is ' Jesus the prophet of 
 Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 1[ And Jesus went into the 
 temple ® of God, and cast out all 
 them that sold and bought in 
 the temple, and overthrew the 
 tables of the money-changers, 
 and the seats of them that sold 
 ^ doves. 
 
 HEW, XXI. 
 
 13 And said unto them. It 
 is written, My house shall be 
 called *the house of prayer; 
 but ye ^ have made it a den of 
 '"thieves. 
 
 14 "And the blind and the 
 lame came to him in the tem- 
 ple ; and he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief 
 priests and scribes saw the 
 wonderful things that he did, 
 and the children '^ crying in the 
 temple, and saying, Hosanna 
 to the son of David ; they were 
 sore displeased, 
 
 1 6 And said unto him, Hear- 
 est thou what they say ? And 
 Jesus saith unto them. Yea; 
 have ye never read. Out of the 
 mouth of babes and sucklings, 
 thou hast '^ perfected praise ? 
 
 17 T And he left them, and 
 went out of the city into Beth- 
 any ; and he lodged there. 
 
 18 Now in the morning as 
 he returned into the city, he 
 hungered, 
 
 19 And when he saw '* a fig 
 tree in the way, he came to it, 
 and found nothing thereon, but 
 leaves only, and said unto it, 
 '^Let no fruit grow on thee 
 henceforward for ever. And pre- 
 sently the fig tree withered away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples 
 saw it, they marvelled, saying, 
 '^ How soon is the fig tree with- 
 ered away ! 
 
 1 These are the words of Christ, not of the Evangelist. Compare i. 22, 
 and xxvi. 56. 2 Or, omit ' and.' 3 Or, ' He sat.' * Or, 
 
 ' before him.' * o,.^ ' the prophet Jesus.' « Or, omit ' of God.' 
 
 7 Or, ' the doves,' that is, for sacrifice. 8 Qr, ' a house.' 9 Or, 
 
 ' are making it.' lo Or, ' robbers.' n Or, ' and there came to him 
 
 blind and lame men.' 12 Or, ' who were crying.' 13 Or, ' prepared.' 
 
 14 Or, ' a single fig tree.' 15 Or, ' no fruit shall grow on. thee.' 16 Or, 
 possibly, ' How was it that the fig tree withered away immediately?' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXI. 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Verily I say unto 
 you. If ye have faith, and doubt 
 not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the fig tree, 
 but also if ye shall say unto 
 this mountain, ' Be thou re- 
 moved, and be thou cast into 
 the sea ; it shall be done. 
 
 32 And all things, whatso- 
 ever ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
 lieving, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 T[ And when he was 
 come into the temple, the chief 
 priests and the elders of the 
 people came unto him as he 
 was teaching, and said. By 
 what authority doest thou these 
 things ? and who gave thee this 
 authority ? 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, I also will ask 
 you one thing, which if ye tell 
 me, I in like wise will tell you 
 by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, 
 whence was it? from heaven, 
 or of men ? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If we 
 shall say. From heaven ; he 
 will say unto us. Why did ye 
 not then believe him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of 
 men; we fear the people; for 
 all hold John as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, 
 and said, ^We cannot tell. 
 ^ And he said unto them. Nei- 
 ther tell I you by what autho- 
 rity I do these things. 
 
 28 t But what think ye? 
 A certain man had two sons; 
 and he came to the first, and 
 said. Son, go work to day in 
 * my vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, 
 ® I will not : but afterward he. 
 repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the se- 
 cond, and said likewise. And 
 he answered and said, I go, sir : 
 and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain 
 did the will of his father? 
 They say unto hin, The first. 
 Jesus saith unto them. Verily 
 I say unto you. That the pub- 
 licans and the harlots go into 
 the kingdom of God before 
 you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you 
 in the way of righteousness, 
 and ye believed him not : but 
 the publicans and the harlots 
 believed him : and ye, when ye 
 had seen it, repented not ® after- 
 ward, that ye might believe 
 him. 
 
 33 1[ Hear another parable: 
 There was a ' certain houshol- 
 der, which planted a vineyard, 
 and hedged it round about, and 
 digged a winepress in it, and 
 built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into a 
 far country : 
 
 34 And when the time of 
 the fruit drew near, he sent his 
 servants to the husbandmen, 
 that they might receive the 
 fruits of it. 
 
 1 Or, ' Be thou raised up and cast.' ^ Qr, ' we know not.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' then he also said unto them.' * Or, 'the.' ^ Or,'l am not will- 
 
 ing ;' or, as some copies, ' I go, sir, and went not ; but afterward, &c.' 
 « Or, ' even afterward.' ^ Or, omit ' certain.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXII. 
 
 35 And the husbandmen 
 took his servants^ and beat 
 one, and killed another, and 
 stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other ser- 
 vants more than the first : and 
 they did unto them likewise. 
 
 37 But Uast of all he sent 
 unto them his son, saying, 
 They will reverence my son. 
 
 38 But when the husband- 
 men saw the son, they said 
 among themselves. This is the 
 heir; come, let us kill him, 
 and let us seize on his inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 39 And they caught him, 
 and cast him out of the vine- 
 yard, and slew him. 
 
 40 When the lord therefore 
 of the vineyard cometh, what 
 will he do unto those husband- 
 men? 
 
 41 They say unto him. He 
 will miserably destroy those 
 wicked men, and will let out his 
 vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him 
 the fruits in their seasons. 
 
 43 Jesus saith unto them. 
 Did ye never read in the scrip- 
 tures. The stone which the 
 builders rejected, the same is 
 become the head of the corner : 
 '^this is the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you. 
 The kingdom of God shall be 
 taken from you, and given to a 
 nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall 
 
 on this stone shall be broken : 
 but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
 it will ^ grind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief 
 priests and Pharisees had heard 
 his parables, they perceived 
 that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to 
 lay hands on him, they feared 
 the multitude, because they 
 took him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The parable of tTie marriage of the 
 king's son. 9 The vocation of the Q-en- 
 tile's. 12 The punishment of him that 
 wanted the wedding garment. 15 Tri- 
 bute ought to be paid to CcBsar. 23 
 Christ confuteth the Sadduceesfor the 
 resurrection : 34 answereth the Iwuoyer, 
 which is the jvrst and great commandr 
 ment : 41 and poseth the Pharisees 
 about the Messias. 
 
 AND Jesus answered and 
 spake unto them again by 
 parables, and said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is 
 * like unto ^ a certain king, 
 which made a marriage for his 
 son, 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants 
 to call them that were bidden 
 to the wedding : and they would 
 not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other 
 servants, saying. Tell them 
 which are bidden, Behold, I 
 have prepared my dinner : my 
 oxen and my fatlings are killed, 
 and all things are ready : come 
 unto the marriage. 
 
 5 But they made light of it, 
 and went their ways, one to his 
 own farm, another to his mer- 
 chandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his 
 
 1 Or, ' afterward.' 
 ' dash, him to pieces.' 
 was a king.' 
 
 2 Or, ' this [corner stone] is of the Lord.' 3 Oi% 
 * Or, ' is made like.' ^ Or, ' a man which 
 
5t. MATTHEW XXII. 
 
 servants, aud entreated them 
 spitefully, and slew them. 
 
 7 ' But when the ^ king heard 
 thereof, he was wroth : and he 
 sent forth his armies, and de- 
 stroyed those murderers, and 
 burned up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his ser- 
 vants. The wedding is ready, 
 but they which were bidden 
 were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the 
 ^ highways, and as many as ye 
 shall find, bid to the marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went 
 out into the highways, and ga- 
 thered together all as many as 
 they found, both bad and good : 
 and the wedding was furnished 
 with guests. 
 
 11 ^ And when the king 
 came in to see the guests, he 
 saw there a man which had not 
 on a wedding garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, 
 Friend, how camest thou in 
 hither not having a wedding 
 garment? And he was ^speech- 
 
 13 Then said the king to 
 ^ the servants. Bind him hand 
 and foot, ^ and take him away, 
 and cast him into outer dark- 
 ness ; there shall be ^ weeping 
 aud gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 * For many are called, but 
 few are chosen. 
 
 15 H Then went the Phari- 
 sees, and took counsel ^ how 
 
 they might entangle him in his 
 talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto 
 him their disciples with the 
 Herodians, saying, Master, we 
 know that thou art true, and 
 teachest the way of God in 
 truth, neither carest thou for 
 any man : for thou regardest 
 not the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore. What 
 thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to 
 give tribute unto Csesar, or not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their 
 wickedness, and said. Why 
 tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute 
 money. And they brought 
 unto him a denarius. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them. 
 Whose is this image and super- 
 scription ? 
 
 21 They say unto him, 
 Caesar's. Then saith he unto 
 them. Render therefore unto 
 Csesar the things which are 
 Csesar's ; and unto God the 
 things that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard 
 these words, they marvelled, 
 and left him, and went their 
 way. 
 
 23 1[ The same day came to 
 him '"the Sadducees, ''which 
 say that there is no resurrection, 
 and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses 
 said. If a man die, having no 
 children, his brother shall 
 
 1 Or, 'But the king was wrath.' 2 o, ' that king.' 3 Or, 'the 
 
 corners of the streets.' * Or, 'was put to silence.' 6 Or, 'his 
 
 ministers.' ^ Or, omit 'and take him away.' ? Or, 'the weeping 
 
 &c.,' that is, 'the great weeping.' « Or, 'for there are many that are 
 
 called, but few that are chosen.' » Or, 'counsel against him,' or, 
 
 ' against Jesus." w Or, omit ' the.' " Or, ' saying." 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXII. 
 
 ^ marry his wife, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us 
 seven brethren : and the firsts 
 when he had married a wife, 
 deceased, and, having no issue, 
 left his wife unto his brother : 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, 
 and the third, unto the se- 
 venth. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman 
 died also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resur- 
 rection whose wife shall she be 
 of the seven ? for they all had 
 her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Ye do err, not 
 knowing the scriptures, nor the 
 power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection 
 they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage, but are as 
 the angels of God in heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the re- 
 surrection of the dead, have ye 
 not read that which was spoken 
 unto you by God, saying, 
 
 32 I am the God of Abra- 
 ham, and the God of Isaac, and 
 the God of Jacob ? ^ God is 
 not the God of the dead, but 
 of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitudes 
 heard this, they were astonished 
 at his ' doctrine. 
 
 34 ^ But when the Pharisees 
 had heard that he had put the 
 Sadducees to silence, they were 
 gathered together. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which 
 was a lawyer, asked him a ques- 
 tion, tempting him, * and say- 
 ing, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great 
 commandment in the law ? 
 
 37 ^ Jesus said unto him. 
 Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and 
 with aU thy soul, and with all 
 thy ^ mind. 
 
 38 This is the ^ first and 
 great commandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like 
 unto it. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 40 On these two command- 
 ments hang all the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 41 Tf While the Pharisees 
 were gathered together, Jesus 
 asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, "What think ye 
 ^of Christ? whose son is he? 
 They say unto him, The son of 
 David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them. How 
 then doth David ' in spirit call 
 him Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The Loan said unto my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 hand, till I ^^ make thine ene- 
 mies thy footstool ? 
 
 45 If David then call him 
 Lord, how is he his son ? 
 
 46 And no man was able to 
 answer him a word, neither 
 durst any man from that day 
 forth ask him any more ques- 
 tions. 
 
 1 Or, ' shall perform the part of brother-in-law to his wife.' 2 o^ 
 'he.' * Or, 'teaching.' ^ O, omit ' and saying.' b O, 'and 
 
 he.' 6 Oy, 'understanding.' ? Or, ' great and first.' 8 Or, 'of 
 
 the Christ.' » Or, ' by the Spirit." i" o^^ ' put thine enemies under 
 
 thy feet.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXIII. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Christ admonisheth the people to fol- 
 low the good dootrine, not the evil ex- 
 amples, of the scribes and Pharisees. 5 
 Sis disciples must beware of their am- 
 bition. 13 Me denotinceth eight woes 
 against their hypocrisy and blindness : 
 34 and prophesieth of the destruction of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 THEN spake Jesus to the 
 multitudes, and to his dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The scribes and 
 the Pharisees sit in Moses' 
 seat : 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever 
 they bid you ' observe, that 
 observe and do ; but do not ye 
 after their works : for they say, 
 and do not. 
 
 4 ^ For they bind heavy bur- 
 dens ^and grievous to be borne, 
 and lay them on men's shoul- 
 ders : but they themselves will 
 not move them with one of their 
 fingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they 
 do for to be seen of men: *they 
 make broad their phylacteries, 
 and enlarge *the fringes of their 
 garments, 
 
 6 And love the highest place 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in 
 the synagogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the mar- 
 kets, and to be called of men. 
 Rabbi, ^ Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: 
 for one is your Master, ^even 
 Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your 
 father upon the earth : for one 
 
 is your Father, which is in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called 
 * leaders : for one is your *Lead- 
 er, even Christ. 
 
 11 But he that is greatest 
 among you shall be your ser- 
 vant. 
 
 13 And whosoever shall exalt 
 himself shall be abased ; and 
 he that shall humble himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 13 "If But woe unto you, 
 scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites ! for ye shut up the 
 kingdom of heaven against men: 
 for ye neither go in yourselves, 
 neither suffer ye them that are 
 entering to go in. 
 
 14 ^Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye devour widows' houses, and 
 for a pretence make long prayer: 
 therefore ye shall receive the 
 greater damnation. 
 
 15 Woe unto, you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye compass sea and land to 
 make one proselyte, and when 
 he is made, ye make him two- 
 fold more the child of hell than 
 yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, ye blind 
 guides, which say, Whosoever 
 shall swear by the temple, it is 
 nothing; but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gold of the temple, 
 he is a debtor ! 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind: for 
 whether is greater, the gold,^ 
 
 1 Or, omit ' observe,' and transpose afterwards the words ' do and ob- 
 serve." 2 Or, ' And.' 3 o, omit ' grievous to be borne.' * Or, 
 ' for tliey,' or, ' and they.' 6 O, ' their fringes.' « Or, omit the 
 second ' Eabbi.' 7 Or, omit, ' even Christ.' 8 Or, ' guides,' 'guide.' 
 9 Some copies omit ver. 14. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXIII. 
 
 or the temple that sanctifieth 
 the gold ? 
 
 18 Andj Whosoever shall 
 swear by the altar, it is nothing ; 
 but whosoever sweareth by the 
 gift that is upon it, he is a 
 debtor. 
 
 19 'Ye fools and blind : for 
 whether is greater, the gift, or 
 the altar that sanctifieth the 
 gift? 
 
 20 "Whoso therefore shall 
 swear by the altar, sweareth by 
 it, and by all things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear 
 by the temple, sweareth by it, 
 and by him that ^ dweUeth 
 therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear 
 by heaven, sweareth by the 
 throne of God, and by him that 
 sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye pay tithe of mint and ' anise 
 and cummin, ^nd have omitted 
 the weightier matters of the 
 law, j udgment, mercy, and faith : 
 these ought ye to have done, 
 and not to leave the other un- 
 done. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which 
 strain off a gnat, and swallow 
 a camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye make clean the outside of 
 the cup and of the platter, but 
 within they are full of extortion 
 and * excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, 
 cleanse first that which is with- 
 in the cup ^and platter, that 
 the outside of them may be 
 clean also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye are like unto whited sepul- 
 chres, which indeed appear 
 beautiful outward, but are 
 within fuU of dead men^s bones, 
 and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly 
 appear righteous unto men, but 
 within ye are full of hypocrisy 
 and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
 cause ye build ^ the tombs of 
 the prophets, and garnish * the 
 sepulchres of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say. If we had been 
 in the days of our fathers, we 
 would not have been partakers 
 with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
 unto yourselves, that ye are 
 the children of them which 
 kiUed the prophets. 
 
 32 ' Fill ye up then the mea- 
 sure of your fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye brood of 
 vipers, how can ye escape the 
 damnation of hell ? 
 
 34 Tf * For this cause, be- 
 hold, I send unto you prophets, 
 and wise men, and scribes : and 
 some of them ye shall kill and 
 crucify ; and some of them 
 
 1 Or, omit ' fools.' 2 Or, ' that made it his abode.' 3 Or, ' diU." 
 
 * Or, 'unrighteousness.' s Or, omit 'platter,' and change 'them' into 
 
 'it.' 6 Or, transpose the words 'tombs and sepulchres.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' fiU ye also up.' 8 These words may possibly refer to ver. 35, and not 
 
 to what precedes. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXIV. 
 
 shall ye' scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and persecute them from 
 city to city : 
 
 35 That upon you may come 
 all the righteous blood shed 
 upon the earth, from the blood 
 of righteous Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias son of Bara- 
 chiaSj whom ye slew between 
 ' the temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, 
 All these things shall come up- 
 on this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 * thou that killest the prophets, 
 and stones t them which are 
 sent unto thee, how often would 
 I have gathered thy children 
 together, even as a hen gather- 
 eth her chickens under her 
 wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is 
 left unto you desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, Ye 
 shall not see me henceforth, till 
 ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the 
 temple: 3 what and how great cala- 
 mities shall be before it : 29 the signs 
 of his coming to judgment. 36 And 
 because that day and how isimknown, 
 42 we ought to watch lihe good ser- 
 vants, expecting every moment our 
 master's coming. 
 
 AND Jesus ^ went out, and 
 was departing from the 
 temple : and his disciples came 
 to him for to shew him the 
 buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 And * Jesus ^said unto 
 them. See ye ^not all these 
 things ? verily I say unto you. 
 There shall not be left here one 
 stone upon another, that shall 
 not be thrown down. 
 
 3 1[ And as he sat upon the 
 mount of Olives, the disciples 
 came unto him privately, say- 
 ing. Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and what shall be 
 the sign of thy coming, and of 
 the end of the ' world ? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them. Take heed that 
 no man deceive you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in 
 my name, saying, I am Christ; 
 and shall deceive many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars 
 and rumours of wars : see that 
 ye be not troubled : for * all 
 these things must come to pass, 
 but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise a- 
 gainst nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom : and there 
 shall be famines, *and pesti- 
 lences, and '"earthquakes, in 
 divers places. 
 
 8 All these are the begin- 
 ning of '^ sorrows. 
 
 9 '^ Then shall they deliver 
 you up to be afiSicted, and shall 
 kill you : and ye shall be hated 
 of all nations for my name^s 
 sake. 
 
 10 And '^then shall many be 
 offended, and shall betray one 
 
 1 Or, ' inner temple,' or, ' sanctuary.' 2 Qr, ' that MUeth the pro- 
 
 pliets, and stoneth them wliicLi are sent unto her.' 3 Or, '.went out 
 
 from the temple, and was departing.' * Or, ' He.' 6 Or, ' answered 
 
 and said,' e Or, omit ' not." 7 0>-, 'the age.' s Or, omit 
 
 'all.' 9 Or, omit ' pestilences.' lo Or, 'disturbances.' ''■^ Or, 
 
 ' birth-pangs,' or, ' death-throes.' See Acts ii. 24. 12 Or, ' at that time.' 
 
 5 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXIV. 
 
 atiother, and shall hate one 
 another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 13 And because iniquity 
 shall aboundj the love of most 
 shall wax cold. 
 
 13 But he that shall endure 
 unto the endj the same shall 
 be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the 
 kingdom shall be preached in 
 all the world for a witness un- 
 to all nations ; and then shall 
 the end come. 
 
 15 When ye therefore shall 
 see the abomination of desola- 
 tion, spoken of by Daniel the 
 prophet, stand in the holy 
 place, (whoso readeth, let him 
 understand :) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in 
 Judaea flee into the mountains : 
 
 17 Let him which is on the 
 housetop not come down to 
 take ' any thing out of his 
 house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is 
 in the field return back to take 
 his ^ clothes. 
 
 19 And woe unto them that 
 are with child, and to them 
 that give suck in those days ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your 
 flight be not in ^the winter, 
 neither on the sabbath day : 
 
 31 For then shall be great 
 tribulation, such as has not 
 been since the beginning of the 
 world to this time, no, nor ever 
 shall be. 
 
 23 And except those days 
 should be ^shortened, there 
 should no flesh be saved : but 
 for the elect's sake those days 
 shall be ^ shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall 
 say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, 
 or there ; believe it not. 
 
 24 For there shall arise false 
 Christs, and false prophets, and 
 shall shew great signs and won- 
 ders : insomuch that, if it were 
 possible, they shall deceive the 
 very elect. 
 
 35 Behold, I have told you 
 before. 
 
 36 Wherefore if they shall 
 say unto you. Behold, he is in 
 the desert ; go not forth : be- 
 hold, he is in the secret cham- 
 bers ; believe it not. 
 
 37 For as the lightning 
 cometh out of the east, and 
 shineth even unto the west ; 
 so shall ^ also the coming of 
 the Son of man be. 
 
 38 ^For wheresoever the car- 
 case is, there will the eagles be 
 gathered together. 
 
 29 1 And immediately after 
 the tribulation of those days 
 shall the sun be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her 
 light, and the stars shall fall 
 from heaven, and the powers 
 of the heavens shall be ^ sha- 
 ken : 
 
 30 And then shall appear 
 the sign of the Son of man in 
 heaven : and then shall all the 
 tribes of the earth mourn, and 
 they shall see the Son of man 
 
 1 Or, 'the stuff.' 
 4 Or, ' out short.' 
 ■Btaken to and fro.' 
 
 2 Or, ' garment.' 
 6 Or, omit ' also.' 
 
 3 Or, 'during a storm.' 
 8 Or, omit ' for.' 7 Or, 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXIV. 
 
 coming on tlie clouds of hea- 
 ven with power and great 
 glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send his 
 angels with ' a great sound of 
 a trumpet, and they shall ga- 
 ther together his elect from the 
 four winds, from one end of 
 heaven to the other. 
 
 32 Now learn ^ a parable of 
 the fig tree ; "When his branch 
 is now become tender, and put- 
 teth forth its leaves, ye know 
 that summer is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall see all these things, know 
 that 'it is near, even at the 
 doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, 
 ^That generation shall not 
 p3,ss, till all these things be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall 
 pass awayj but my words shall 
 not pass away. 
 
 36 ^ But of that day and 
 hour knoweth no man, no, not 
 the angels of heaven, ^ but ^my 
 Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe 
 were, so shall also the coming 
 of the Son of man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days ' that 
 were before the flood they were 
 eating and drinking, marrying 
 and giving in marriage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into 
 the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the 
 flood came, and took them aU 
 
 away; so shall also the coming 
 of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the 
 field; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be 
 grinding at the mill; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 43 t Watch therefore: for 
 ye know not what * hour your 
 Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if 
 the goodman of the house had 
 known in what watch the thief 
 would come, he would have 
 watched, and would not have 
 sufiered his house to be broken 
 up. 
 
 44 Therefore *be ye also 
 ready : for in such an hour as 
 ye think not the Son of man 
 Cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is '« a faithful 
 and wise servant, whom " his 
 lord hath made ruler over his 
 houshold, to give them meat in 
 due season ? 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he cometh 
 shall find so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you. 
 That he shall make him ruler 
 over all his goods. 
 
 48 '^But and if that evil ser- 
 vant shall say in his heart, My 
 lord delayeth his coming; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite 
 his fellowservants, and eat and 
 drink with the drunken ; 
 
 1 Or, "with a trumpet of a loud sound.' * Or, 'tMs,' or, 'its.' 
 
 ^ Or, ' He.' * See the translation of th.e same word in Luke xvii. 34. 
 
 6 Or, 'nor yet the Son, but.' 6 Or, 'the.' ? Or, 'of the flood.' 
 
 8 Or, 'day.' 9 Or, 'do ye also make yourselves ready.' lo Or, 
 
 'the.' " Or, 'the Lord.' 12 Or, ' But if." 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXV. 
 
 50 The lord of that servant 
 shall come in a day when he 
 looketh not for hinij and in an 
 hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asun- 
 der, and appoint him his por- 
 tion with the hypocrites : there 
 shall be ' weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 Z%e fwrahle of tlie ten, virgins, 14 and 
 of the talents. 31 Also the description 
 of the last judgment. 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of 
 heaven be ^likened unto 
 ten virgins, which took their 
 ^ lamps, and went forth to meet 
 the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were 
 '' wise, and five were foolish. 
 
 3 '^They that were foolish 
 took their ^ lamps, and took no 
 oil with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in 
 their vessels with their ^ lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tar- 
 ried, they all slumbered and 
 ^ slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there 
 was a cry made. Behold, the 
 bridegroom 'cometh; go ye 
 out to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, 
 and trimmed their ^ lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto 
 the wise, Give us of your oil ; 
 for our ^ lamps are going out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, 
 saying. Not so; lest there be 
 
 not enough for us and you: 
 * but go ye rather to them that 
 sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to 
 buy, the bridegroom came; and 
 they that were ready went in 
 with him to the marriage : and 
 the door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the 
 other virgins, saying. Lord, 
 Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, I know 
 you not. 
 
 13 Watch therefore, for ye 
 know neither the day nor the 
 hour ^ wherein the Son of man 
 Cometh. 
 
 14 t ^° For [the kingdom of 
 heaven is] as a man travelling 
 into a far country, who called 
 his own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave 
 five talents, to another two, and 
 to another one ; to every man 
 according to his several ability ; 
 and straightway took his jour- 
 ney. 
 
 16 Then he that had received 
 the five talents went and traded 
 with the same, and ''made other 
 five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had 
 received two, he also gained 
 other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received 
 one went and digged in the 
 earth, and hid his lord's money. 
 
 1 Or, ' the wailing,' &o., that is, ' the great wailing.' 2 Qr^ ' be made 
 
 lite . unto.' ^ Hatiier, ' torches.' * Or, transpose the order of 
 
 'wise' and 'foolish.' 5 Or, ' For the foolish.' 6 Or, ' were sleeping.' 
 7 Or, omit ' cometh.' ^ Or, omit ' but.' 9 Some copies omit the rest 
 of the verse. i" Or, ' For as a man when going abroad called,' &o. 
 
 11 Or, ' gained.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXV. 
 
 19 After a long time the 
 lord of those servants cometh, 
 and reckoneth with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had re- 
 ceived five talents came and 
 brought other five talents, say- 
 ing. Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
 me five talents : behold, I have 
 gained ' beside them five talents 
 more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him. 
 Well done, thou good and faith- 
 ful servant : thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I 
 will make thee ruler over many 
 things: enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received 
 two talents came and said. 
 Lord, thou deliveredst unto me 
 two talents : behold, I have 
 gained two other talents beside 
 them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, good and faithful 
 servant; thou hast been faith- 
 ful over a few things, I will 
 make thee ruler over many 
 things : enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had re- 
 ceived the one talent came and 
 said. Lord, I knew ^ thee that 
 thou art an hard man, reaping 
 where thou hast not sown, and 
 gathering ^ where thou hast not 
 strawed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and 
 went and hid thy talent in the 
 earth : lo, there thou hast that 
 is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and 
 said unto him. Thou wicked 
 and slothful servant, thou knew- 
 est that I reap where I sowed 
 not, and gather ^ where I have 
 not strawed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore 
 to have put my money to the 
 * exchangers, and then at my 
 coming I should have received 
 mine own with ^ usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent 
 from him, and give it unto him 
 which hath ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that 
 hath shall be given, and he 
 shall have abundance: but from 
 him that hath not shall be 
 taken away even that which he 
 hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofit- 
 able servant into the outer dark- 
 ness : there shall be ^ weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 t ? When the Son of man 
 shall come in his glory, and 
 all the * holy angels with him, 
 then shall he sit upon the 
 throne of his glory : 
 
 32 And before him shall be 
 gathered ^ all nations : and he 
 shall separate them one from 
 another, as a shepherd divideth 
 '" his sheep from the goats : 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep 
 on his right hand, but the goats 
 on the left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say 
 imto them on his right hand. 
 Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
 inherit the kingdom prepared 
 
 1 Or, omit 'beside them.' « Or, omit 'thee.' ^ Or, 'from 
 
 where.' 4 Or, 'bankers.' 5 Or, * interest.' « Or, ' the wailing,' 
 
 &o., that is, 'the great wailing.' 7 Or, 'And,' or 'but when.' 8 Qf^ 
 
 omit 'holy.' 9 Or, ' all the nations.' lo Or, 'the," 
 
St, MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 for you from the foundation of 
 the world : 
 
 35 For I was an huugred, 
 and ye gave me meat : I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave me drink : 
 I was a straiiger, and ye took 
 me in : 
 
 36 Naked, and ye clothed 
 me : I was sick, and ye visited 
 me : I was in prison, and ye 
 came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous 
 answer him, saying. Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungred, and 
 fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
 thee drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a 
 stranger, and took thee in ? or 
 naked, and clothed thee ? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee 
 sick, or in prison, and came 
 unto thee? 
 
 40 And the King shall an- 
 swer and say unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you. Inasmuch as 
 ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye 
 have done it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also 
 unto them on the left hand. 
 Depart from me, ye cursed, in- 
 to the everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was an hungred, 
 and ye gave me no meat : I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave me no 
 drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye 
 took me not in: naked, and 
 ye clothed me not : sick, and 
 in prison, and ye visited me 
 not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also an- 
 swer him, saying. Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungred, or 
 athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
 or sick, or in prison, and did 
 not minister unto thee ? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer 
 them, saying. Verily I say un- 
 to you. Inasmuch as ye did it 
 not to one of the least of these, 
 ye did it not to me.' 
 
 46 And these shall go away 
 into everlasting punishment : 
 but the righteous into life ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 
 The woman anointeth his head. 14 
 Judas selleth him. 17 Christ eateth 
 the passoven 26 instituteth his holy 
 supper : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 
 and being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is 
 carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of 
 Peter. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had finished all these 
 sayings, he said unto his disci- 
 ples, 
 
 3 Ye know that after two 
 days ^ is the feast of the pass- 
 over, and the Son of man is 
 betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled togetherthe 
 chief priests, ' and the scribes, 
 and the elders of the people, 
 unto the palace of the high 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they 
 might take Jesus by subtilty, 
 and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said. Not *on 
 the feast day, lest there be an 
 uproar among the people. 
 
 6 T[ Now when Jesus ° was 
 
 1 O, ' to me either.' 2 Or, ' cometh the passover.' 
 
 ' and the scribes.' * Or, ' during the feast.' 6 Or, 
 
 Bethany, to the. house.' 
 
 3 Or, omit 
 was come to 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 in Bethany, in the house of 
 Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a 
 woman having an alabaster box 
 of very precious ointment, and 
 poured it on his head, as he 
 ' sat at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw 
 it, they had indignation, say- 
 ing, To what purpose is this 
 waste ? 
 
 9 For this ^ ointment might 
 have been sold for much, and 
 given to the poor. 
 
 10 * When Jesus understood 
 it, he said unto them. Why 
 trouble ye the woman ? for she 
 hath wrought a good work upon 
 me. 
 
 11 For ye have the poor al- 
 ways with you ; but me ye have 
 not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath 
 poured this ointment on my 
 body, she did it * for my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, 
 Wheresoever this gospel shall 
 be preached in the whole world, 
 there shall also this, that this 
 woman hath done, be told for 
 a memorial of her. 
 
 14 1[ Then one of the twelve, 
 called Judas Iscariot, went unto 
 the chief priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them. What 
 will ye give me, and I will de- 
 
 liver him unto you ? And they 
 ^ covenanted with him for thirty 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he 
 sought ^opportunity to betray 
 him. 
 
 17 t Now the ^ first day of 
 the feast of unleavened bread 
 the disciples came to Jesus, 
 saying unto him. Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare for thee 
 to eat the passover ? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the 
 city to such a man, and say 
 'unto him. The Master saith. 
 My time is at handj I will 
 keep the passover at thy house 
 with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as 
 Jesus had appointed them ; and 
 they made ready the passover. 
 
 20 Now when the even was 
 come, he ^sat down with the 
 '" twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he 
 said. Verily I say unto you, 
 that one of you shall betray 
 me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding 
 sorrowful, and began every one 
 of them to sayuuto him, '^Lord, 
 is it I V 
 
 23 And he answered and 
 said. He that '^ dippeth his hand 
 with me in the dish, the same 
 shall betray me. 
 
 1 Or, ' lay down.' 2 Or, omit ' ointment.' 3 Or, ' But Jesus 
 
 perceived it, and said.' ^ Or, 'to prepare me for burial.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' weighed out unto Mm.' ^ Or, ' a convenient season.' 7 Or, 'the 
 
 day before the feast of unleavened bread ;' like the Latin Pridie (=Primo 
 Die) Calendarum. If it meant the first day of unleavened bread, the 
 Greek probably would be Tfj jxlo. tS>v dCitiav. See also John i, 15 and 30. 
 The phrase 5rpa>T)/ (ra/3j3aTov in Mark xvi. 9, is probably a later addition. 
 The Eoman mode of reckoning was not unknown in the Greek Calendar. 
 8 Or, omit 'unto him,' 9 Or, 'lay down.' i" Or, 'the twelve dis- 
 
 ciples.' 11 Or, ' Surely it is not I, Lord." 12 Or, ' dipped.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 24 The Son bi man goeth as 
 it is written of him : but woe 
 unto that man by whom the 
 Son of man is betrayed ! it had 
 been good for that man if he 
 had not been born. 
 
 25 Then JudaSj 'which be- 
 trayed him, answered and said, 
 ^ Master, is it I ? He said 
 unto him, ^ Thou hast said. 
 
 26 ^ And as they were eat- 
 ing, Jesus took * bread, and 
 ^blessed it, and brake it, and 
 gave it to the disciples, and 
 said. Take, eat; this is my 
 body. 
 
 27 And he took ^ the cup, 
 and gave thanks, and gave it 
 to them, saying. Drink ye all 
 of it; 
 
 28 For this is my blood of 
 the ^ new ' covenant, which is 
 shed for many for the remission 
 of sins. 
 
 29 ^But I say unto you, I 
 will not drink henceforth of 
 this fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I drink it new with 
 you in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung 
 an hymn, they went out into 
 the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto 
 them, All ye shall be offended 
 '"because of me this night : for 
 it is written, I will smite the 
 shepherd, and the sheep of 
 the flock shall be scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen 
 again, I will go before you into 
 Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said 
 unto him, Though all men shall 
 be offended because of thee, 
 yet will I never be offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him. 
 Verily I say unto thee. That 
 this night, before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him. 
 Though I must die with thee, yet 
 will I not deny thee. Like- 
 wise also said all the disci- 
 ples. 
 
 36 ^ Then cometh Jesus 
 with them unto a place called 
 Gethsemane, and saith unto the 
 disciples. Sit ye here, while I 
 go and pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him 
 Peter and the two sons of 
 Zebedee, and began to be sor- 
 rowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Thensaith^'heuntothem, 
 My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
 even unto death, tarry ye here, 
 and watch with me. 
 
 39 And he '^went a little 
 farther, and fell on his face, 
 and prayed, saying, O nay 
 Father, if it be possible, let 
 this cup pass from me : never- 
 theless not as I will, but as 
 thou wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the 
 disciples, and findeth them 
 
 I asleep, and saith unto Peter, 
 
 1 Or, 'which was about to betray him.' 2 Or, 'Eabbi.' 3 Or, 
 
 'thou sayegt truly.' * Or, 'the bread.' 5 o^, 'gave thanks." 
 
 6 Or, ' a cup.' 7 Or, omit ' new.' 8 gee Exod. xxiv. 8. Blood is 
 
 always shed in making a covenant ; never in a Testament. » Or, 
 
 ' and.' 10 Or, ' ia me.' n Or, ' Jesus." 12 Or, ' he came towards 
 
 them a little.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 ' "Whatj could ye not watch 
 with me one hour ? 
 
 41 Watch and pray, that ye 
 enter not into temptation : the 
 spirit indeed is willing, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the 
 second time, and prayed, say- 
 ing, O my Father, if this ^ cup 
 ^ may not pass away * from me, 
 except I drink it, thy will he 
 done. 
 
 43 And he came and found 
 them asleep again : for their 
 eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 'And he left them, and 
 went away again, and prayed 
 *the third time, saying the 
 same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his 
 disciples, and saith unto them. 
 Sleep on now, and take your 
 rest : behold, the hour is at 
 hand, and the Son of man is 
 betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going ; 
 behold, he is at hand that doth 
 betray me. 
 
 47 % And while he yet spake, 
 lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
 came, and with him a great 
 multitude with swords and 
 staves, from the chief priests 
 and elders of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed 
 him gave them a sign, saying, 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
 same is he : hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came 
 to Jesus, and said. Hail, ® mas- 
 ter; and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him. 
 Friend, wherefore art thou 
 come? Then came they, and 
 laid hands on Jesus, and took 
 him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of them 
 which were with Jesus stretch- 
 ed out his hand, and drew his 
 sword, and struck ^a servant 
 of the high priest's, and smote 
 off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto 
 him. Put up again thy sword 
 into his place : for all they that 
 take the sword shall ^perish 
 with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I can- 
 not now ^ pray to my Father, 
 and he shall '"presently give 
 me more than twelve legions 
 of angels ? 
 
 54 But how then " shall the 
 scriptures be fulfilled, that thus 
 it must be ? 
 
 55 In that same hour said 
 Jesus to the multitudes. Are 
 ye come out as against a thief 
 with swords and staves for to 
 take me? I sat daily '''with 
 you teaching in the temple, 
 and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 '^ But all this is done, 
 that the scriptures of the pro- 
 phets may be folfiUed. Then 
 all the disciples forsook him, 
 and fled. 
 
 1 Or, ' are ye so utterly unable to watch?' 2 Or, omit ' cup.' 3 Or, 
 ' cannot.' * Or, omit ' from me.' ^ Or, omit ' the third time.' 
 
 6 Or, ' Eabbi.' ^ Or, ' the servant of the high priest.' 8 Or, 
 
 ' die.' 9 Or, ' call on my Father.' lO Or, omit ' presently.' " Or, 
 ' should.' 12 Or, omit ' with you,' 13 The words of Christ. See 
 
 chap. i. 22, and xxi. 4 ; and compare Mark xiv. 49. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 57 If And they that had laid 
 hold on Jesus led him away 
 to Caiaphas the high priest, 
 where the scribes and the elders 
 were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him 
 afar off unto the high priest's 
 palace, and went in, and sat 
 with the ' servants, to see the 
 end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, 
 ^ and elders, and all the coun- 
 cil, sought false witness against 
 Jesus, to put him to death ; 
 
 60 But found none : ^ yea, 
 though many false witnesses 
 came, yet found they none. 
 ^At the last came two ^ false 
 witnesses, 
 
 61 And said. This fellow 
 said, I am able to destroy the 
 ^temple of God, and to build 
 it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, 
 and said unto him, Answerest 
 thou nothing? what is it which 
 these witness against thee ? 
 
 63 But Jesus held his peace. 
 And the high priest ^ answered 
 and said unto him, I adjure 
 thee by the living God, that 
 thou teU us whether thou be 
 the Christ, the Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, 
 ' Thou hast said : nevertheless 
 I say unto you, ^ Hereafter 
 shall ye see the Son of man 
 sittmg on the right hand of 
 
 power, and coming "" in the 
 clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent 
 his clothes, saying, He hath 
 spoken blasphemy; what further 
 need have we of witnesses ? be- 
 hold, now ye have heard his 
 blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye ? They 
 answered and said. He is guilty 
 of death. 
 
 67 Then did they spit in his 
 face, and " buffeted him; and 
 others smote him, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto 
 us, thou Christ, Who is he that 
 smote thee ? 
 
 69 ^ Now Peter sat without 
 in the court : and a damsel 
 came unto him, saying, Thou 
 also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before 
 them all, saying, I know not 
 what thou say est. 
 
 71 And when he was gone 
 out into the porch, another 
 maid saw him, and said unto 
 them '^ that were there. This 
 fellow also was with Jesus of 
 Nassareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with 
 an oath, I do not know the 
 man. 
 
 73 And after a while came 
 unto him they that stood by, 
 and said to Peter, Surely thou 
 also art one of them ; for thy 
 speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 1 Or, ' the oflScers.' 2 Or, omit " elders.' 3 Or, ' but foiind none, 
 
 thovagh many false witnesses came,' omitting 'yet found they none.' 
 * O)-, ' but afterwards.' s Or, omit ' false witnesses.' « Or, 'holy 
 
 place,' or, ' sanctuary.' ? Or, omit ' answered and.' 8 Or, ' thou 
 
 sayest truly.' ^ Or, ' Henceforth ;' or, ' straightway.' lo Or, 
 
 ' on.' 11 See note on 2 Cor. xvi. 7. 12 Or, ' this fellow also was 
 
 there,' &c. 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVII. '1 
 
 74 Then began he to curse 
 and to swear, saying, I know 
 not the man. And imme- 
 diately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered 
 the word of Jesus, who had 
 said unto him. Before the cock 
 crow, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And he went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 
 1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 
 Judas hangeth himself. 19 Filate, ad- 
 monished of his wife, 24 washeth his 
 hands : 26 and looseth Barabbas. 29 
 Christ is croumed with thorns, 34 ora- 
 cifled, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is bu- 
 ried : 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and 
 watched. 
 
 WHEN the morning was 
 come, all the chief priests 
 and elders of the people took 
 counsel against Jesus to put 
 him to death : 
 
 2 And when they had bound 
 him, they led him away, and 
 delivered him to Pontius Pilate 
 the governor. 
 
 3 ^ Then Judas, which be- 
 trayed him, when he saw that 
 he was condemned, repented 
 himself, and brought again the 
 thirty pieces of silver to the 
 chief priests and elders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in 
 that I have betrayed innocent 
 blood. And they said. What 
 is that to us? see thou to 
 that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the 
 pieces of silver in the ' temple, 
 and departed, and went and 
 hanged himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took 
 
 the silver pieces, and said, It 
 is not lawful for to put them 
 into the treasury, because it is 
 the price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, 
 and bought with them the 
 potter's field, to bury strangers 
 in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was 
 called, The field of blood, unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that 
 which was spoken by Jeremy 
 the prophet, saying. And they 
 took the thirty pieces of silver, 
 the price of him that was 
 valued, whom ^ they of the 
 children of Israel did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the 
 potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
 pointed me. 
 
 11 And Jesus stood beforei 
 the governor : and the governor 
 asked him, saying. Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And 
 Jesus said unto him, ^ Thou 
 sayest. 
 
 12 And when he was accused 
 of the chief priests and elders, 
 he answered nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto 
 him, Hearest thou not how 
 many things they witness 
 against thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to 
 never a word; insomuch that 
 the governor marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 Now at that feas*. the 
 governor was wont to release 
 unto the people * a prisoner, 
 whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a 
 
 1 Or, 'holy place,' or, ' sanctuarj-.' * Or, •men of the children of 
 
 Israel,' or, possibly, 'whom they valued from among tjie children of Israel.' 
 3 Or, ' thou sayest truly.' * Or, ' one prisoner.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVII. 
 
 notable prisoner, called Ba- 
 rabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore when they were 
 gathered together, Pilate said 
 unto them, Whom will ye that 
 I release unto you ? Barabbas, 
 or Jesus which is called Christ ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for 
 envy they had delivered him. 
 
 19 ^ When he was set down 
 on the judgment seat, his wife 
 sent unto him, saying. Have 
 thou nothing to do with that 
 just man : for I have suffered 
 many things this day in a dream 
 because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and 
 elders persuaded the multitude 
 that they should ask Barabbas, 
 and destroy Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered 
 and said unto them. Whether 
 of the twain wUl ye that I release 
 unto you? They said, Ba- 
 rabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, 
 What shall I do then with 
 Jesus which is called Christ? 
 They all say unto him. Let him 
 be crucified. 
 
 23 And ' the governor said, 
 Why, what evil hath he done ? 
 But they cried out the more, 
 saying. Let him be crucified. 
 
 24 ^ When Pilate saw that 
 he could prevail nothing, but 
 that rather a tumult was made, 
 he to»k water, and washed his 
 hands before the multitude, 
 saying, I am innocent of the 
 blood of this ^ just person : see 
 ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the 
 people, and said. His blood be 
 on us, and on our children. 
 
 26 If Then released he Ba- 
 rabbas unto them : ^ and when 
 he had scourged Jesus, he de- 
 livered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the 
 governor took Jesus into the 
 
 * common hall, and gathered 
 unto him the whole band. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, 
 and put on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 T And when they had 
 platted a crown of thorns, they 
 put it upon his head, and a reed 
 in his right hand : and they 
 bowed the knee before him, 
 and mocked him, saying. Hail, 
 King of the Jews ? 
 
 30 And they spit upon him, 
 and took the reed, and smote 
 him on the head. 
 
 31 And after that they had 
 mocked him, they took the robe 
 off from him, and put his own 
 raiment on him, and led him 
 away to crucify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, 
 they found a man of Cyrene, 
 Simon by name : him they 
 
 * compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were 
 come unto a place called Gol- 
 gotha, that is to say, a place 
 of a skull, 
 
 34 ^ They gave him ^ vinegar 
 to drink mingled with gall : 
 and when he had tasted there- 
 of, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, 
 and parted his garments, cast- 
 
 1 Or, 'he.' 2 Or, 'of this man.' 3 Or, 'but scourged Jesua, and 
 delivered him to be crucified.' 4 Or, ' governor's palace ;' or, ' preto- 
 
 rium,' 6 Or, 'impressed.' 6 Or, 'wine,' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVIT. 
 
 ing lots : ^ that it might be ful- 
 filled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, They parted my gar- 
 ments among them, and upon 
 my vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down they 
 watched him there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head 
 his accusation written, THIS 
 IS JESUS THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were two thieves 
 crucified with him, one on the 
 right hand, and another on the 
 left. 
 
 39 1[ And they that passed 
 by reviled him, wagging their 
 heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that 
 destroyest ^ the temple, and 
 buUdest it in three days, save 
 thyself. If thou be the Son 
 of God, come down from the 
 cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief 
 priests mocking him, with the 
 scribes and elders, * said, 
 
 43 He saved others ; himself 
 he cannot save. * If he be the 
 King of Israel, let him now 
 come down from the cross, and 
 we will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God; let 
 him deliver him now, if he will 
 have him : for he said, I am 
 the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which 
 were crucified with him, cast 
 the same in his teeth. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour 
 there was darkness over all the 
 
 land unto the ninth hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour 
 Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- 
 thani ? that is to say, My God, 
 my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood 
 there, when they heard that, 
 said, This man calleth for Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of 
 them ran, and took a spunge, 
 and filled it with vinegar, and 
 put it on a reed, and gave him 
 to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said. Let be, let 
 us see whether Elias will come 
 to save him.^ 
 
 50 ^ Jesus, when he had 
 cried again with a loud voice, 
 yielded up the ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the veil of 
 ^ the temple was rent in twain 
 from the top to the bottom; 
 and the earth did quake, and 
 the rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And the graves were 
 opened; and many bodies of 
 the saints which slept arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the 
 graves after his resurrection, 
 and went into the holy city, 
 and appeared unto many. 
 
 54 Now when the centurion, 
 and they that were with him, 
 watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
 quake, and those things that 
 were done, they feared greatly, 
 saying. Truly this was the Son 
 of God. 
 
 55 And many women were 
 
 1 Or, omit the rest of the verse. 2 Or, ' holy place,' or, ' sanctuary." 
 
 S Or, add ' and Pharisees.' * Or, ' He is the king of Israel.' ^ gome 
 copies add, ' and another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came 
 forth blood and water.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. 
 
 there beholding afar off, which 
 followed Jesus from Galilee, 
 ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among which was Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mo- 
 ther of James and Joses, and 
 the mother of Zebedee's chil- 
 dren. 
 
 57 When the even was come, 
 there came a rich man of Ari- 
 raathsea, named Joseph, who 
 also himself was Jesus^ disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and 
 begged the body of Jesus. Then 
 Pilate commanded ' the body to 
 be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had 
 taken the body, he wrapped it 
 in a clean linen cloth, 
 
 60 And laid it in his own 
 new tomb, which he had hewn 
 out in the rock : and he rolled 
 a great stone to the door of the 
 sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary 
 Magdalene, and the other 
 Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 62 1i Now the next day, that 
 followed the day of the prepa- 
 ration, the chief priests and 
 Pharisees came together unto 
 Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
 that that deceiver said, while 
 he was yet alive. After three 
 days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that 
 the sepulchre be made sure 
 until the third day, lest his dis- 
 
 ciples come ^ by night, and steal 
 him away, and say unto the 
 people, He is risen from the 
 dead : so the last error shall be 
 worse than -the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them. 
 Ye have a watch : go your way, 
 make it as sure as ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made 
 the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
 stone, and setting ^ a watch. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVIII. 
 
 1 Chrisfs resurrection is declared hy an 
 angel to the women. 9 Se himself op- 
 peareih unto them. 11 The Mgh priests 
 give the soldiers money to say that^ he 
 was stolen out of his .sepulchre. 16 
 Christ appeareih to his disciples, 19 
 and sendeth them to baptize and teach 
 all nations. 
 
 IN the end of the sabbath, 
 as it began to ^ dawn to- 
 ward the first day of the week, 
 came Mary Magdalene and the 
 other Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a 
 great earthquake: for °the angel 
 of the Lord descended from 
 heaven, and came and rolled 
 back the stone ^ from the door, 
 and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His ' countenance was like 
 lightning, and his raiment white 
 as snow : 
 
 4 And for fear of him the 
 keepers * did shake, and became 
 as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered 
 and said unto the women, Pear 
 not ye : for I know that ye seek 
 Jesus, which was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is 
 
 1 Or, ' it.' ^ Or, omit ' by night.' 3 Or, ' the ;' or, ' sealing the 
 
 Stone in company with, the watoh.' * Or, possibly, ' draw on.' The 
 
 same word in Luke xxiii. 54, clearly means the approach of sunset. 
 6 Or, ' an angel.' ^ Or, omit ' from the door ;' or, add ' of the sepul- 
 
 chre.' 7 Or, ' appearance.' 8 q^.^ • ^ere moved.' 
 
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. 
 
 risen, as he said. Come, see 
 the place where ' the Lord lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell 
 his disciples that he is risen 
 from the dead ; and, behold, he 
 goeth before you into Galilee; 
 there shall ye see him : lo, I 
 have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly 
 from the sepulchre with fear 
 and great joy ; and did run to 
 bring his disciples word. 
 
 9 ^ And ^as they went to 
 tell his disciples, behold, Jesus 
 met them, saying. All hail. 
 And they came and held him 
 by the feet, and worshipped 
 him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto 
 them. Be not afraid : go tell 
 my brethren that they go into 
 Galilee, and there shall they 
 see me. 
 
 11 ^ Now when they were 
 going, behold, some of the 
 watch came into the city, and 
 shewed unto the chief priests 
 all the things that were done. 
 
 12 And they assembled with 
 the elders, and when they had 
 taken counsel, they gave large 
 money unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye. His dis- 
 ciples came by night, and stole 
 him away while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the 
 governor's ears, we will per- 
 suade him, and ^ secure you. 
 
 1-5 So they took the money, 
 and did as they were taught : 
 and this saying is commonly 
 reported among the Jews until 
 this day. 
 
 16 ^ Then the eleven dis- 
 ciples went away into Galilee, 
 into the mountain where Jesus 
 had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw him, 
 they worshipped him : but 
 some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and 
 spake unto them, saying. All 
 power is given unto me in 
 heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 Tf Go ye * therefore and 
 ^ teach all nations, baptizing 
 them *in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost : 
 
 20 Teaching them to observe 
 all things whatsoever I have 
 commanded you : and, lo, I am 
 with you ' alway, even unto the 
 end of the * world. ^ Amen. 
 
 1 Or, ' He.' 2 Or, omit ' as they went to tell his disciples.' ^ Or, 
 ' see that ye come into no trouble ;' or, ' save you harmless.' * Or, omit 
 ' therefore.' 6 Or, ' disciple.' (The word is used in Shakspeare, All's 
 Well, I. 2. By Spenser, Faery Queen, IV. 1 ; and Hammond ;) or, ' make 
 disciples of.' ^ Or, 'into the name.' ^ Or, 'aU the days that 
 
 shall be unto the end of the world.' 8 Or, ' age.' 9 Or, omit 
 
 'Amen.' 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 SAIJST.T MAEK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The office of John the Sa^tist. 9 Jestis 
 is baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he preach- 
 eth : 16 calleth Peter, Andrew, James, 
 and John ; 23 healeth one that had a 
 demon, 29 Peter's mother in law, 32 
 many diseased persons, 41 and cleans- 
 eth the leper. 
 
 THE beginning of the gospel 
 of Jesus Christj the Son of 
 God; 
 
 2 As it is written in ^ the 
 prophets, Behold, I send my 
 messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way 
 ^ before thee. 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in 
 the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord, make his 
 paths straight. 
 
 4 ^John did baptize in the 
 wilderness, and preach the 
 baptism of repentance for the 
 remission of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto 
 him all the land of Judsea, ^ and 
 they of Jerusalem, and were all 
 baptized of him in the river of 
 Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with 
 camel's hair, and with * a girdle 
 of a skin about his loins ; and 
 
 he did eat locusts and wild 
 honey ; 
 
 7 And preached, saying. 
 There cometh ^one mightier 
 than I after me, the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not worthy 
 to stoop down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed baptize you with 
 water : but he shall baptize 
 you with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in 
 those days, that Jesus came 
 from Nazareth of Galilee, and 
 was baptized of John in Jor- 
 dan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming 
 up out of the water, he saw the 
 heavens opened, and the Spirit 
 like a dove descending upon 
 him : 
 
 11 And there came a voice 
 from heaven, saying, Thou art 
 my beloved Son, ^in whom I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 12 And immediately the 
 spirit " driveth him into the 
 wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was ^ there in 
 the wilderness '"forty days, 
 tempted of Satan; and was 
 
 1 Or, 'the prophet Isaiah;' or, 'the prophet.' 2 o-^ omit 'before 
 
 thee.' 3 Or, ' John the Baptist came in the wilderness, preaching, &c.' 
 
 * Or, ' and all they of Jerusalem, and were baptized.' 6 q^^ ' ^ leathern 
 girdle.' e Oj-, ' he that is.' 7 Or, ' in thee.' 8 Or, 'sendeth 
 
 him forth.' » Or, omit ' there.' w Or, ' forty days and forty nights.' 
 
St. MAEK, I. 
 
 with the wild heasts : and the 
 angels ministered unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was 
 ' put in prisoHj Jesus came into 
 Galilee, preaching the gospel 
 ^ of the kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time is 
 fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
 God is at hand : repent ye, and 
 believe the gospel. 
 
 16 Now as he 'walked by 
 the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
 and Andrew * his brother cast- 
 ing a net into the sea: for they 
 were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto 
 them. Come ye after me, and 
 I will make you to become 
 fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway they for- 
 sook their nets, and followed 
 him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone 
 a little farther ® thence, he saw 
 James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John his brother, who also were 
 in the ship mending their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called 
 them : and they left their father 
 Zebedee in the ship with the 
 hired servants, and went after 
 him. 
 
 21 And they went into Ca- 
 pernaum : and strltghtway on 
 the sabbath day ^ he entered in- 
 to the synagogue, and taught. 
 
 22 And they were astonished 
 at his ^ doctrine : for he taught 
 
 them as one that had authority, 
 and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 And there was in their 
 synagogue a man with an un- 
 clean spirit ; and he cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, *Let us alone; 
 what have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth? art 
 thou come to destroy us? I 
 know who thou art, the Holy 
 One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, and 
 come out of him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean 
 spirit had torn him, and cried 
 with a loud voice, he came out 
 of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, 
 insomuch that they questioned 
 amongthemselves, saying. What 
 thing is this ? ^ what new '" doc- 
 trine is this ? for with authority 
 commandeth he even the un- 
 clean spirits, and they do obey 
 him. 
 
 28 And immediately " his 
 fame spread abroad throughout 
 all '^the region round about 
 Galilee. 
 
 29 And forthwith, when they 
 were come out of the syna- 
 gogue, they entered into the 
 house of Simon and Andrew, 
 with James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mo- 
 ther lay sick of a fever, and 
 anon they tell him of her. 
 
 1 Oj", ' delivered up.' ^ O, omit ' of the kingdom.' 
 
 passing.' * Or, 'the brother of the same Simon,' or, 
 
 4 
 
 3 Or, 'was 
 of Simon.' 
 6 Or, omit ' thence.' 8 Or, ' he taught in the synagogue.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' teaching.' 8 Or, omit 'let us alone.' 9 Some read, 'It is a new 
 
 teaching with authority; and he commandeth the unclean spirits,' &e. 
 10 O, ' teaching.' n Or, ' the report of him.' la On ' the region 
 
 of Galilee round about.' 
 
St. mark, II. 
 
 31 And he came and took 
 her by the hand, and lifted her 
 up ; and immediately the fever 
 left her, and she ministered un- 
 to them. 
 
 32 And at even, 'when the 
 sun did set, they brought unto 
 liim all that were diseased, and 
 them that were possessed with 
 demons. 
 
 33 And all the city was 
 gathered together at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that 
 were sick of divers diseases, 
 and cast out many demons ; 
 and suffered not the demons to 
 speak, because they knew ' him. 
 
 35 And in the morning, 
 rising up a great while before 
 day, he went out, and departed 
 into a ^ solitary place, and there 
 prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that 
 were with himfollowed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found 
 him, they said unto him. All 
 men seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them. 
 Let us go ' into the next towns, 
 that I may preach there also : 
 for therefore came I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their 
 synagogues throughout all Gali- 
 lee, and cast out demons. 
 
 40 And there came a leper 
 to him, beseeching him, and 
 kneeling down to him, and say- 
 ing unto him, ^ If thou wiltj 
 tfeou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, moved with 
 compassion, put forth his hand. 
 
 and touched him, and saith un- 
 to him, I will; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And ^ as soon as he had 
 spoken, immediately the leprosy 
 departed from him, and he was 
 cleansed. 
 
 43 And he ^ straitly charged 
 him, and forthwith sent him 
 away; 
 
 44 And saith unto him. See 
 thou ^ say nothing to any man : 
 but go thy way, shew thyself 
 to the priest, and offer for thy 
 cleansing those things which 
 Moses commanded, for a testi- 
 mony unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and be- 
 gan to publish it much, and to 
 blaze abroad the matter, inso- 
 much that 'Jesus could no 
 more openly enter into ^the 
 city, but was without in desert 
 places : and they came to him 
 from every quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ healeth one sicTc of the palsy, 14 
 calleth Matthew from the receipt of 
 custom, 15 eateth with publicans and 
 sinners, 18 excns^th his disciples for 
 not fasting, 23 and for plucMng the 
 ears of corn on the sabbath day, 
 
 AND again he entered into 
 Capernaum after some 
 days ; and it was noised that 
 he was in lihe house. 
 
 2 And straightway many 
 were gathered together, inso- 
 much that there was no room 
 to receive them, no, not so 
 much as about the door : and 
 he spake the word unto them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him. 
 
 1 O, 'that He was Clirist.' 2 O, ' desert.' 3 Or, 'elsewhere 
 
 into.' * Or, ' Lord, if thou wilt.' ^ Or, omit ' as soon as he had 
 
 spoken,' ® Or, 'vehemently.' ^ Or, ' tell it to no man.' 8 Or, 
 
 'He.' 9 Or, 'any city,' 
 
St. mark, II. 
 
 bringing one sick of the palsy, 
 which was borne of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not 
 come nigh unto him for the 
 press, they uncovered the roof 
 where he was : and when they 
 had broken it up, they let down 
 the bed wherein the. sick of the 
 palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw their 
 faith, he said unto the sick of 
 the palsy, Son, thy sins be for- 
 given thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of 
 the scribes sitting there, and 
 reasoning in their hearts, 
 
 7 ' Why doth this man thus 
 speak blasphemies? who can 
 forgive sins but God only ? 
 
 8 And immediately Jesus 
 perceived in his spirit that they 
 so reasoned within themselves, 
 and said unto them. Why rea- 
 son ye these things in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say 
 to the sick of the palsy. Thy 
 sins be forgiven theej or to 
 say. Arise, and take up thy 
 bed, and walk? 
 
 10 But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath power 
 on earth to forgive sins, (he 
 saith to the sick of the palsy,) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, 
 and take up thy bed, and go 
 thy way into thine house. 
 
 12 ^And immediately he 
 
 arose, took up the bed, and 
 went forth before them all; 
 insomuch that they were all 
 amazed, and glorified God, say- 
 ing. We never saw it on this 
 fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again 
 by the sea side; and all the 
 multitude resorted unto him, 
 and he taught them. 
 
 14 And as he passed by, he 
 saw Levi the son of Alphaeus 
 sitting at the receipt of custom, 
 and said unto him. Follow me. 
 And he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, 
 ^as Jesus sat at meat in his 
 house, many publicans and sin- 
 ners sat also together with Je- 
 sus and his disciples : for there 
 were many, and * they followed 
 him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes 
 and Pharisees saw him eat with 
 publicans and sinners, they said 
 unto his disciples, *How is it 
 that he eateth and drinketh 
 with publicans and sinners ? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he 
 saith unto them. They that are 
 whole have no need of the phy- 
 sician, but they that are sick; 
 I came not to call the righteous, 
 but sinners ^ to repentance. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John 
 and ^ of the Pharisees ^ used to 
 fast : and they come and say 
 unto him. Why do the disci. 
 
 1 Or, ' Why doth this man thus speak ? He blasphemes.' * Or, 
 
 ' and he arose and immediately took up the bed.' 3 Or, ' that Jesus 
 
 sat at meat in his house, and many publicans,' &o. * Or, ' and there 
 
 followed him also they of the Pharisees who were scribes, and when they 
 saw,' &o. 5 Qr, ' he eateth and drinketh,' &c., omitting ' how is it 
 
 that.' 6 Or, omit 'to repentance.' ' Or, 'and the Pharisees.' 
 
 8 Or, ' were fasting.' 
 
 e' 
 
• • 
 
 St. mark, III. 
 
 pies of Jolin and of the Phari- 
 sees fast, but thy disciples fast 
 not? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them. 
 Can the children of the bride- 
 chamber fast, while the bride- 
 groom is with them? as long 
 as they have the bridegroom 
 with them, they cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken away from them, and then 
 shall they fast in ' those days. 
 
 21 No man ^ also seweth a 
 piece of ^ new cloth on an old 
 garment : else the new piece 
 tliat filled it up taketh away 
 from the old, * and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new 
 wine into old skins : else * the 
 new wine ° doth burst the skins, 
 and ^the wine is spilled, and 
 the bottles will perish ^but new 
 wine must be put into new 
 bottles. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that 
 he went through the corn fields 
 on the sabbath day; and his 
 ■disciples began, as they went, 
 to pluck the ears of corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said 
 unto him. Behold, why do * they 
 on the sabbath day that which 
 is not lawful ? 
 
 25 And he said unto them. 
 Have ye never read what David 
 did, when he had need, and 
 was an hungred, he, and they 
 that were 'with him ? 
 
 26 How he went into the 
 house of God in the days ^ of 
 Abiathar the high priest, and 
 did eat the shewbread, which is 
 not lawful to eat but for the 
 priests, and gave also to them 
 wliich were with him ? 
 
 27 And he said unto them. 
 The sabbath was made for man, 
 and not man for the sabbath : 
 
 28 Therefore the Son of man 
 is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 
 and many other itifirmities: H rebuketh 
 the unclean spirits: 13 chooseth his 
 twelve apostles : 22 convineeth the hlaS' 
 phemy of casting out demons by Beelze- 
 bub : 31 and sheweth who are his bro- 
 ther, sister, and mother. 
 
 AND he entered again into 
 the synagogue ; and there 
 was a man there which had a 
 withered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched him, 
 whether he would heal him on 
 the sabbath day; thattheymight 
 accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man 
 which had the withered hand, 
 '" Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, 
 Is it lawful to do good on the 
 sabbath days, or to do evil ? to 
 save " life, or to kill ? But they 
 held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked 
 round about on them with an- 
 ger, being grieved for the hard- 
 ness of their hearts, he saith 
 unto the man. Stretch forth 
 
 1 Or, ' that day.' 2 Or, omit ' also.' 3 Or, ' unfuUed.' See on 
 
 Matt. ix. 16. * Or, ' and a worse rent is made.' 5 q^, ' the wine.' 
 
 6 Or, ' will burst.' 7 Or, ' the wine and the bottles perish ;' omitting 
 
 the rest of the verse. ^ Or, ' thy disciples.' 9 Or, ' when Abiathar 
 
 was high priest.' i" Or, ' Stand forth in the midst.' n Or, ' a life.' 
 
St. MAEK:, III. 
 
 thine hand. And he stretched 
 it out : and his hand was re- 
 stored ' whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went 
 forth, and straightway took 
 counsel with the Herodians 
 against him, how they might 
 destroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew him- 
 self with his disciples to the 
 sea : and a great multitude 
 from Galilee followed him, and 
 from Judaea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and 
 from Idumsea, and from beyond 
 Jordan ; and they about Tyre 
 and Sidon, a great multitude, 
 when they had heard what 
 great things he did, came unto 
 him. 
 
 9 And he spake to liis dis- 
 ciples, that a small ship should 
 wait on him because of the 
 multitude, lest they should 
 throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed many; 
 insomuch that they pressed up- 
 on him ^for to touch him, as 
 many as had plagues. 
 
 11 And the unclean spirits, 
 when they saw him, fell down 
 before him and cried, saying. 
 Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged 
 them that they should not 
 make him known. 
 
 13 And he goeth up into the 
 mountain, and calleth unto 
 him whom he would : and they 
 came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve,^ 
 
 that they should be with hira, 
 and that he might send them 
 forth to preach, 
 
 15 And to have power *to 
 heal sicknesses, and to cast out 
 demons : 
 
 16 And Simon he surnamed 
 Peter ; 
 
 17 And James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John the brother 
 of James j ^and he surnamed 
 them Boanerges, which is. The 
 sons of thunder : 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, 
 and Bartholomew, and Mat- 
 thew, and Thomas, and James 
 the son of Alphseus, and Thad- 
 dseus, and Simon the ^ Cana- 
 anite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which 
 also betrayed him : and they 
 went into an house. 
 
 20 And the multitude com- 
 eth together again, so that they 
 could not so much as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his friends 
 heard of it, they went out to 
 lay hold on him : for they said. 
 He is beside himself. 
 
 22 ^ And the scribes which 
 came down from Jerusalem 
 said. He hath Beelzebul, and 
 by the prince of the demons 
 casteth he out demons. 
 
 23 And he called them unto 
 him, and said unto them in 
 parables. How can Satan cast 
 out Satan? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be 
 divided against itself, that king- 
 dom cannot stand. 
 
 1 Or, omit 'whole as the other.' 2 Or, ' that as many as had plagues 
 might touch him.' ^ Or, 'twelve, whom also he named Apostles, 
 that,' &Q. * Or, omit 'to heal sicknesses, and.' ^ Or, 'he sur- 
 named them also,' ^ Or, 'Canaite.' 
 
St. MABK, IV. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided 
 against itself, that house shall 
 not be able to stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up 
 against himself, and be divided, 
 he cannot stand, but hath an 
 end. 
 
 27 But no man can enter 
 into a strong man's house, and 
 spoil his goods, except he vrill 
 first bind the strong man ; and 
 then he wiU spoU his house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, 
 All their sins shall be forgiven 
 unto the sons of men, and the 
 blasphemies wherewith soever 
 they shall blaspheme : 
 
 29 But he that shall blas- 
 pheme against the Holy Ghost 
 hath never forgiveness, ' but is 
 in danger of eternal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He 
 hath an unclean spirit. 
 
 31 •[[ There came ^then 'his 
 brethren and his mother, and, 
 standing without, sent unto him, 
 calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat 
 about him, and they said unto 
 him. Behold, thy mother and 
 thy brethren * without seek for 
 thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, 
 saying. Who is my mother, or 
 my brethren ? 
 
 34 And he looked round 
 about on them which sat about 
 him, and said. Behold my mo- 
 ther, and my brethren ! 
 
 35 *Por whosoever shall do 
 
 the will of God, the same is my 
 brother, and ^my sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the 
 meaning thereof. 21 We must commw- 
 nicate the light of our 'knoivledge to 
 others. 26 The parable of the seed 
 growing secretly, 30 and of the mustard, 
 seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tem/pest on 
 the sea. 
 
 AND he began again to 
 teach by the sea side : 
 and there was gathered unto 
 him a ^ great multitude, so that 
 he entered into * a ship, and sat 
 in the sea ; and the whole mul- 
 titude was by the sea on the 
 land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many 
 things by parables, and said 
 unto them in his ' doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken; Behold, there 
 went out a sower to sow : 
 
 4 And it came to pass as he 
 sowed, some fell by the way 
 side, and the fowls '" of the air 
 came and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on ^' stony 
 ground, '^ where it had not 
 much earth ; and immediately 
 it sprang up, because it had no 
 depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, 
 it was scorched ; and because 
 it had no root, it withered 
 away. 
 
 7 And some fell among 
 thorns, and the th( rns grew 
 up, and choked it, and it yield- 
 ed no fruit. 
 
 1 Or, ' but is guilty of an everlasting sin.' 2 Qy,^ < XjxdL there come 
 
 his brethren,' &c. ^ o^, ' his mother and his brethren.' * Or, 
 
 insert ' and thy sisters.' 6 Or, omit ' for.' •> Or, ' and sister.^ 
 
 '^ Or, ' very great.' 8 Or, ' the,' 9 Of, ' teaching.' . lo Oi; 
 
 omit 'of the air,' n Or, 'rocky,' 12 0/% ' and where.' 
 
St. make, IV. 
 
 8 And other fell on good 
 ground, and did yield fruit 
 that sprang up and increased ; 
 and brought forth, some thirty, 
 and some sixty, and some an 
 hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. • 
 
 10 And when he was alone, 
 they that were about him with 
 the twelve asked of him ' the 
 parable. 
 
 11 And he said unto them. 
 Unto j'ou ^ it is given to know 
 the mystery of the kingdom of 
 God : but unto ^ them that are 
 without, ^all these things are 
 done in parables : 
 
 12 That seeing they may 
 see, and not perceive ; and 
 hearing they may hear, and 
 not understand ; lest at any 
 time they should be converted, 
 and their sins should be for- 
 given them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, 
 Know ye not this parable? and 
 how then, will ye know all 
 parables ? 
 
 14 Tl The sower soweth the 
 word. 
 
 15 And these are they by 
 the way side, ® where the word 
 is sown, and when they have 
 heard, Satan cometh immedi- 
 ately, and taketh away the word 
 that was sown ^ in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they like- 
 wise which are sown on ' stony 
 ground; who, when they have 
 heard the word, immediately 
 receive it with gladness ; 
 
 17 And have no root in 
 themselves, but endure only for 
 a time : afterward, when afflic- 
 tion or persecution ariseth for 
 the word's sake, immediately 
 they are offended. 
 
 18 *And these are they 
 which are sown among thorns ; 
 such as hear the word, 
 
 12 And the cares of ^this 
 world, and the deceitfulness 
 of riches, and the lust of other 
 things entering in, choke the 
 word, and it becometh unfruit- 
 ful. 
 
 20 And these are they which 
 are sown on the good gspund ; 
 such as hear the word, and re- 
 ceive it, and bring forth fruit, 
 some thirtyfold, some sixty, and 
 some an hundred. 
 
 21 ^ And he said Unto them, 
 ^° Is a " candle '^ brought to be 
 put under the bushel, or under 
 the bed ? and not to be set on 
 the ^^ candlestick ? 
 
 22 For there is nothing hid, 
 which shall not be manifested ; 
 neither was any thing '^ made 
 secret, but that it should come 
 abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to 
 hear, let him hear, 
 
 1 O, 'the parables.' ^ Or, ' is given the mystery.' ^ O, 'others,' 
 4 Or, ' aU. things are in parables.' 5 Or, ' in whom.' 6 O, ' in 
 
 them.' 7 Or, ' the rocky ground.' 8 Qr, ' And there are others 
 
 which are sown among thorns; these are they that hear the word,' 
 9; Or, 'the age.' i" Or, ' Surely the candle is not brought in to be put,' 
 &c.; 'is it not that it may be set," &o. n Or, 'lamp.' 12 Or, 
 
 'lighted.' 13 Or, 'lampstand,' i* Or, ' done in secret,' 
 
24 And he said unto thenij 
 Take lieed to that which ye 
 hear : with what measure ye 
 mete^ it shall be measured to 
 you : ' aud unto you that hear 
 shall more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him 
 shall be given : and he that 
 hath notj from him shall be 
 taken even that which he hatli. 
 
 26 ^ And he said. So is the 
 kingdom of God, as if a man 
 should cast seed into the 
 ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and 
 rise night and day, and the 
 seed should spring and grow 
 up, ^ he kuoweth not how. 
 
 28 ^For the earth bringeth 
 forth fruit of herself; first the 
 blade, then the ear, after that 
 the full corn in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit Ms 
 brought forth, immediately he 
 * putteth in the sickle, because 
 the harvest is come. 
 
 30 If And he said, Whereunto 
 shall we liken the kingdom of 
 Grod ? or with what comparison 
 shall we compare it ? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, which, when it is 
 sown in the earth, is less than 
 all the seeds that be in the 
 earth : 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it 
 groweth up, and becometh 
 greater than all herbs, and 
 shooteth out great branches : 
 so that the fowls of the air may 
 lodge under the shadow of it. 
 
 St. mark, IV. 
 
 33 And with many such 
 
 parables spake he the word 
 unto them, as they were able 
 to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable 
 spake he not unto them : aud 
 when they were alone, he ex- 
 pounded all things to his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 35 And the same day, when 
 the even was come, he saith 
 unto them, Let us pass over 
 unto the other side. 
 
 36 Aud when they had sent 
 away the multitude, they took 
 him even as he was in the ship. 
 And there were also with him 
 other ^little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great 
 storm of wind, and the waves 
 beat into the ship, so that it 
 was now filling. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder 
 part of the ship, asleep on the 
 cushion : and they awake him, 
 and say unto him. Master, 
 carest thou not that we pe- 
 rish? 
 
 39 And he arose, and re- 
 buked the wind, and said unto 
 the sea. Peace, be still. And 
 the wind ceased, and there was 
 a great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, 
 "Why are ye ^ so fearful ? * how 
 is it that ye have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared exceed- 
 ingly, and said one to another, 
 * What manner of man is this, 
 that even the wind and the sea 
 obey him ? 
 
 1 Or, ' and it shall be added unto you.' 2 Or, ' he himself.' 3 Or, 
 omit 'for.' 4 Or, 'putteth itself forth.' s Or, ' sendeth forth.' 
 
 Eev. xiv. 15. « Or, omit 'little.' 7 Or, omit 'so.' s Or, 
 
 ' have 3'e yet no faith ? ' ^ Or, ' who is this ? ' 
 
3t. mark, V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ delivering the possessed of the 
 legion of demons, 13 they enter into the 
 swine. 25 Se healeth the zooman of 
 the bloody issue, 3S and raisethfrom 
 death Jaims his daughter. 
 
 AND they came over unto 
 the other side of the sea, 
 into the country of the Gada- 
 renes. 
 
 2 And when he was come 
 out of the ship, immediately 
 there met him out of the tombs 
 a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling 
 among the tombs : and no man 
 could ' bind him, no not with 
 chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been 
 often bound with fetters and 
 chains, and the chains had been 
 plucked asunder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces : 
 neither could any man tame 
 him. 
 
 5 And always, night and 
 day, he was in the mountains 
 and in the tombs, crying, and 
 cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus 
 afar off, he ran and worshipped 
 him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, 
 and said. What have I to do 
 with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
 the most high God ? I adjure 
 thee by God, that thou torment 
 me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him. 
 Come out of the man, thou 
 uncleian spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him. What 
 is thy name? ^And he answered, 
 saying, * My name is Legion : 
 for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him 
 much that he would not send 
 them away out of the country. 
 
 11 Now there was there %igh 
 unto the mountains a great 
 herd of swine feeding. 
 
 12 'And all the demons be- 
 sought him, saying. Send us 
 into the swine, that we may 
 enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith ^ Jesus 
 gave them leave. And the un- 
 clean spirits went out, and en- 
 tered into the swine : and the 
 herd ran violently down ^ a 
 steep place into the sea, (they 
 were about two thousand ;) and 
 were choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the 
 swine fled, and told it in the 
 city, and in the country. And 
 they went out to see what it 
 was that was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, 
 and see him that was possessed 
 with the demons, and had the 
 legion, sitting, * and clothed, 
 and in his right mind : and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it ® told 
 them how it befel to him that 
 was possessed with the demons, 
 and also concerning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray 
 him to depart out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was '" going 
 
 1 Or, ' any longer bind him.' 2 Or, ' lie saith to him.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' Legion, for,' &c. * Or, ' on the mountains.' ^ Or, ' and they 
 
 besought him,' or, ' and the demons besought.' ^ Or, ' He.' ^ Or, 
 
 'the cliff.' 8 O/-, omit ' and.' 9 Or, ' described to them.' ^o Or, 
 
 ' gone.' 
 
St. MAEK, T. 
 
 iuto the ship, he that had been 
 possessed with the demonspray- 
 ed Him that he might be with 
 him. 
 
 19 Howbeit ' Jesus suiFered 
 him not, but saith unto him, 
 Go home to thy friends, and 
 tell them how great things the 
 Lord hath done for thee, and 
 hath had compassion on thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and be- 
 gan to publish in Decapolis how 
 great things Jesus had done for 
 him : and all men did marvel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus was 
 passed over again by ship unto 
 the other side, much people 
 gathered unto him : and he was 
 nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And, ^ behold, there ecJm- 
 eth one of the rulers of the 
 synagogue, Jairus by name; 
 and when he saw him, he fell 
 at his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him great- 
 ly, saying. My little daughter 
 lieth at the point of death : I 
 pray thee, come and lay thy 
 hands on her, that she may be 
 healed ; and ' she shall live. 
 
 24 And ^ Jesus went with 
 him ; and much people follow- 
 ed him, and thronged him. 
 
 25 And a certain woman, 
 which had an issue of blood 
 twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many 
 things of many physicians, and 
 had spent all that she had, and 
 was nothing bettered, but rather 
 grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of 
 Jesus, came in the press be- 
 hind, and touched his gar- 
 ment. 
 
 28 Tor she said. If I may 
 touch but his clothes, I shall 
 be ® whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the foun- 
 tain of her blood was dried up ; 
 and she felt in her body that 
 she was healed of that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately 
 ^ knowing in himself ' that vir- 
 tue had gone out of him, turned 
 him about in the press, and 
 said. Who touched my clothes ? 
 
 31 And his disciples said un- 
 to him. Thou seest the multi- 
 tude thronging thee, and sayest 
 thou. Who touched me ? 
 
 32 And he looked round 
 about to see her that had done 
 this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing 
 and trembling, knowing what 
 was done in her, came and fell 
 down before him, and told him 
 all the truth. 
 
 34 And *he said unto her. 
 Daughter, thy faith hath *made 
 thee whole ; go in peace, and 
 be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, there 
 came from the ruler of the 
 synagogue's house certain which 
 said, Thy daughter is dead ; 
 why troublest thou the Master 
 any further ? 
 
 36 But immediately Jesus 
 '" overheard the word that was 
 spoken, and saith unto the ruler 
 
 lOr, 'He.' 2 O;-, omit 'behold.' 3 Or, ' and live.' i Or, 
 
 ' He." 6 Or, ' saved.' 6 Or, '-perceiving.' 7 Or, ' the power 
 
 that had gone out from him.' 8 Or, 'Jesus.' 9 Or, 'saved thee.' 
 
 10 Or, 'heard.' 
 
St. MAKK, VI. i 
 
 of tlie synagogue, Be not afraid, 
 only believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man 
 to follow with him, save Peter, 
 and James, and John the bro- 
 ther of James. 
 
 38 And ^he cometh to the 
 house of the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and seeth a tumult, 
 ^ and them that wept and wailed 
 greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come 
 in, he saith unto them. Why 
 make ye this ado, and weep? 
 the damsel is not dead, but 
 sleepeth. 
 
 40 And they 'laughed him 
 to scorn. But when he had 
 put them all out, he taketh the 
 father and the mother of the 
 damsel, and them that were 
 with him, and entereth in where 
 the damsel ■* was lying. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel 
 by the hand, and said unto her, 
 Talitha cumi; which is, being 
 interpreted. Damsel, I say unto 
 thee, arise. 
 
 42 And straightway the dam- 
 sel arose, and walked ; for she 
 was of the age of twelve years. 
 And they were astonished with 
 a great astonishment. 
 
 43 And he charged them 
 straitly that no man should 
 know it J and commanded that 
 something should be given her 
 to eat. 
 
 CHAPTEK VI. 
 
 1 Christ is contemned of Ms countrymen. 
 7 Me giveth the twelve poiver over tin- 
 clean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of 
 
 Christ. 27 John Baptist is beheaded, 
 29 and Iwried. 30 The apostles return 
 from preaching. 34 The miracle of 
 five loaves and two fishes. 48 Christ 
 walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth all 
 that touch him. 
 
 AND he went out from 
 thence, and came into his 
 own country ; and his disciples 
 follow him. 
 
 3 And when the sabbath day 
 was come, he began to teach 
 in the synagogue : and ' many 
 hearing him were astonished, 
 saying. From whence hath this 
 man these things? and what 
 wisdom is this which is givea 
 unto him, ^ that even such 
 mighty works are wrought by 
 his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, 
 the son of Mary, the brother of 
 James, and Joses, and of Juda, 
 and Simon? and are not his 
 sisters here with us ? And they 
 were offended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, 
 A prophet is not without honour, 
 but in his own country, and 
 among his own kin, and in his 
 own house. 
 
 5 And he could there do no 
 mighty work, save that he laid 
 his hands upon a few sick folk, 
 and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled because 
 of their unbelief. And he went 
 round about the villages, teach- 
 ing. 
 
 7 T[ And he called unto him 
 the twelve, and began to send 
 them forth by two and two ; 
 and gave them power over the 
 unclean spirits ; 
 
 1 Or, ' they come.' ^ q^^ • men weeping and wailing.' 
 
 'laughed at him.' * Or, 'where the damsel was.' ^ 
 
 people.' * Or, ' and how is it that such mighty worts,' &c 
 
 Or, 
 
 I Or, 
 'the 
 
3t. mark, VI. 
 
 8 And commanded them that 
 they should take nothing for 
 their journey, save a staff only; 
 ' no scrip, no bread, no money 
 in their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod with sandals; 
 and put not on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, 
 In what place soever ye enter 
 into an house, there abide till 
 ye depart from that place. 
 
 11 And ^whosoever shall not 
 receive you, nor hear you, when 
 ye depart thence, shake off the 
 dust that is under your feet 
 for a testimony against them. 
 ' Verily I say unto you. It shall 
 be more tolerable for Sodom 
 and Gomorrha in the day of 
 judgment, than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and 
 preached thatmenshouldrepent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many 
 demons, and anointed with oil 
 many that were sick, and heal- 
 ed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard of 
 him ; (for his name was spread 
 abroad:) and he said. That John 
 the Baptist was risen from the 
 dead, and therefore * mighty 
 works do shew forth themselves 
 in him. 
 
 15 Others said. That it is 
 Elias. And others said. That 
 it is a prophet, ®or as one of 
 
 the prophets. 
 
 16 But when Herod heard 
 thereof, he said, ^It is John, 
 whom I beheaded : he is risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had 
 sent forth and laid hold upon 
 John, and bound him in prison 
 for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife : for he had mar- 
 ried her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto 
 Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
 to have thy brother's wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias ' had 
 a quarrel against him, and 
 ^ would have killed him ; but 
 she could not : 
 
 20 For Herod feared John, 
 knowing that he was a just 
 man and an holy, and ^observed 
 him ; and when he heard him, 
 he did many things, and heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient 
 day was come, that Herod on 
 his birthday made a supper to 
 his lords, high captains, and 
 chief "• estates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter 
 of " the said Herodias came in, 
 and danced, '^and pleased Herod 
 and them that sat with him, the 
 king said unto the damsel. Ask 
 of me whatsoever thou wilt, and 
 I will give it thee. 
 
 1 Or, transpose ' scrip ' and ' bread.' 2 Or, ' whatsoever place.' 
 
 3 Some copies omit tlie rest of the verse. * Or, 'mighty powers do 
 
 work within him.' 6 O/", omit ' or.' « Or, 'John whom I beheaded, 
 
 the same is risen again.' 7 Or, ' persecuted him.' 8 Or, ' desired 
 
 to kill him." » Or, ' protected him.' lo Or, "men.' n It loots 
 
 as if dvrris rrjs 'HpaiSiaSos were two different readings combined ; if not, it 
 must mean ' the daughter of Herodias herself,' that is,- ' not Herodias her- 
 self, but her daughter.' Some read ' His daughter by Herodias.' 12 Or, 
 ' it pleased Herod, &c., and the king said.' 
 
in. MARK, VI. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, 
 Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
 me, I will give it thee, unto the 
 half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and 
 said unto her mother. What 
 ' shall I ask ? And she said. 
 The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in straight- 
 way with ^ haste unto the king, 
 and asked, saying, I will that 
 thou give me ^ by and by in a 
 charger the head of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceed- 
 ing sorry; yet for his oath's 
 sake, and for their salces which 
 sat with him, he would not re- 
 ject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king 
 sent * an executioner, and com- 
 manded his head to be brought ; 
 and he went and beheaded him 
 in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in 
 a charger, and gave it to the 
 damsel: and the damsel gave 
 it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples 
 heard of it, they came and took 
 up his corpse, and laid it in a 
 tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gathered 
 themselves together unto Jesus, 
 and told him all things, ° both 
 what they had done, and what 
 they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them. 
 Come ye by yourselves apart 
 into a desert place, and rest a 
 
 while : for there were many 
 coming and going, and they 
 had no leisure so much as to 
 eat. 
 
 32 And ^ they departed into 
 a desert place by ship privately. 
 
 33 And ^the people saw them 
 departing, and many knew 
 *him, and ran afoot thither out 
 of all cities, and ^ outwent them, 
 '" and came together unto him. 
 
 34 And Jesus, when he came 
 out," saw much people, and was 
 moved with compassion toward 
 them, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd: 
 and he began to teach them 
 many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was 
 now far spent, his disciples 
 came unto him, and said. This 
 is a desert place, and now the 
 time is far passed : 
 
 36 Send them away, that 
 they may go into the country 
 round about, and into the 
 villages, and buy themselves 
 '^bread : for they have nothing 
 to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said un- 
 to them. Give ye them to eat. 
 And they say unto him. Shall 
 we go and buy two hundred 
 denarii- worth of bread, and give 
 them to eat ? 
 
 38 He saith unto them. How 
 many loaves have ye? go and 
 see. And when they knew, 
 they say. Five, and two fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them 
 
 1 Or, "am I to askP' * Or, 'eagerness.' 3 Or, 'forthwith.' 
 
 4 Or, ' one of his body guard.' 6 Or, omit 'both.' 6 Or, 'He.' 
 
 7 Or, ' they.' 8 Or, ' them.' ^ Or, ' went unto them.' i" Some 
 omit the rest of the verse. n Or, add ' of the ship.' ^ Or, ' some- 
 
 what to eat,' omitting the rest of the verse. 
 
St. MAEK, VI. 
 
 to make all sit down by com- 
 panies upon the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in 
 ranks, by hundreds, and by 
 fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken 
 the five loaves and the two 
 fishes, he looked up to heaven, 
 and blessed, and brake the 
 loaves, and gave them to his 
 disciples to set before them; 
 and the two fishes divided he 
 among them all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and 
 were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve 
 baskets full of the fragments, 
 and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of 
 the loaves were ' about five 
 thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he con- 
 strained his disciples to get 
 into the ship, and to go to the 
 other side before unto Beth- 
 saida, while he sent away the 
 people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent 
 them away, he departed into 
 the mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, 
 the ship was in the midst of the 
 sea, and he alone on the land. 
 
 48 And ^ he saw them toil- 
 ing in rowing; for the wind 
 was contrary unto them : and 
 about the fourth watch of the 
 night he cometh unto them, 
 walking upon the sea, and 
 would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him 
 
 walking upon the sea, they 
 supposed it had been a phan- 
 tom, and cried out : 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and 
 were troubled. And immedi- 
 ately he talked with them, and 
 saith unto them, Be of good 
 cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto 
 them into the ship ; and ^he 
 wind ceased; and they were 
 sore amazed in themselves be- 
 yond measure, and ^ wondered. 
 
 52 ^ For they considered not 
 the miracle of the loaves : * for 
 their heart was hardened. 
 
 53 And when they had passed 
 over, they came into the land 
 of Gennesaret, and drew to the 
 shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come 
 out of the ship, straightway 
 ^ they knew him, 
 
 55 And ran through that 
 wbole region round about, and 
 began to carry about in beds 
 those that were sick, where 
 they heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he 
 entered, into villages, or cities, 
 or country, they laid the sick 
 ''in the streets, and besought 
 him that they might touch if 
 it were but the fringe of his 
 garment :, and. as many as 
 touched him were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER yil. 
 
 1 The Fha/risees find fault at the dis- 
 ciples for eating with unwashen hands, 
 8 The;/ break the commandment of 
 Ood hy the traditions of men. 14 Meat 
 
 1 Or, omit ' about.' 2 Or, ' and seeing them, &o., about the fourth 
 
 watch,' &c. 3 Or, omit " and wondered.' * Or, ' for the miracle 
 
 of the loaves had not caused them to understand.' 6 Or, 'but.' 
 
 " Or, 'the people.' 7 Or, 'in the marlfets,' or, 'in the markets and streets.' 
 
St. MA.HK, VII. 
 
 i^leth not the man. 24 Se healeth 
 the Syrophenidan woman's daughter 
 of an unclean spirit, 31 and one that 
 toas deaf, and stammered in his speech. 
 
 THEN came together unto 
 •him the Pharisees, and 
 certain of the scribes, which 
 came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some 
 of his disciples eat bread with 
 defiled, that is to say, with 
 unwashen, hands, ' they found 
 fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all 
 the Jews, except they wash 
 their hands ^ oft, eat not, 
 ^holding the tradition of the 
 elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from 
 the market, except they * wash, 
 they eat not. And many other 
 things there be, which they 
 have received to hold, as the 
 ® washing of cups, and ^ pots, 
 and brasen vessels, and ^ tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and 
 scribes asked him. Why walk 
 not thy disciples according to 
 the tradition of the elders, but 
 eat bread with^ unwashenhands? 
 
 6 He * answered and said 
 unto them, Well hath Esaias 
 prophesied of you hypocrites, 
 as it is written. This people 
 honoureth me with their lips, 
 but their heart is far from me. 
 
 7 Howbeit in vain do they 
 worship me, teaching '"for doc- 
 
 trines the commandments of 
 
 men. 
 
 8 ''For laying aside the com- 
 mandment of God, ye '^ hold 
 the tradition of men, " as the 
 ^ washing of ^ pots and cups : 
 and many other such like things 
 ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them. 
 Full well ye reject the com- 
 mandment of God, that ye may 
 keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said. Honour 
 thy father s^nd thy* mother; 
 and, Whoso '^ curseth father or 
 mother, let him '* die the death : 
 
 11 But ye say, If a man shall 
 say to his father or mother. It 
 is Corban, that is to say, a gift, 
 by whatsoever thou mightest 
 be profited by me ; '^ he shall 
 be free. 
 
 12 And ye siiflfer him no more 
 to do ought for his father or 
 his mother; 
 
 13 Making the word of God 
 of none efiect through your 
 tradition, which ye have de- 
 livered : and many such like* 
 things do ye. 
 
 14 1[ And when he had called 
 " all the people unto him, he 
 said unto them, Hearken unto 
 me every one of you, and un- 
 derstand : 
 
 15 There is nothing from 
 without a man, that entering 
 
 1 Some copies omit 'they found fault.' 2 Or, 'diligently,' or, 'as 
 
 far as the wrist.' 3 Or, 'holding fast.' * Literally, 'baptize 
 
 themselves.' ^ Literally, 'baptisms.' ^ Qr, 'measures.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' couches.' 8 Or^ ' defiled.' ^ Or, omit ' answered and.' !<* Or, 
 
 'as their teachings.' n Or, omit 'For.' 12 Or, 'hold fast.' 
 
 13 Or, omit the rest of the verse, " Or, 'revileth.' is Or, 'be 
 
 put to death,' or, ' surely die.' I8 Or, omit ' he shall be free,' and 
 
 change ' and' into 'then.' 17 Or, ' the multitudes again.' 
 
St. MAEK, VIL 
 
 into him can defile him : but 
 the things which come out of 
 him, those are they that defile 
 the man. 
 
 16 'If any man have ears 
 to hear, let him hear. 
 
 17 And when he was entered 
 into the house from the people, 
 his disciples asked him con- 
 cerning the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, 
 Are ye so without understand- 
 ing also ?_ Do ye not perceive, 
 that whatsoever thing from 
 without entereth into the man, 
 it cannot defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not 
 into his heart, but into the 
 belly, and goeth out into the 
 draught, ^ purging all meats ? 
 
 20 And he said. That which 
 cometh out of the man, that 
 defileth the man. 
 
 21 For from within, out of 
 the heart of men, proceed evil 
 ^ thoughts, * adulteries, fornica- 
 tions, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- 
 'edness, deceit, wantonness, an 
 
 evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- 
 ishness : 
 
 23 All these evil things come 
 from within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 Tf And from thence he 
 arose, and went into the borders 
 of Tyre * and Sidon, and enter- 
 ed into ^ an house, and would 
 
 have no man know it : but he 
 could not be hid. 
 
 25 ''For a certain woman, 
 whose young daughter had an 
 unclean spirit, ' heard of •him, 
 and came and fell at his 
 feet: 
 
 26 The woman was a Greek, 
 a Syrophenician by nation ; and 
 she besought him that he would 
 cast forth the demon out of her 
 daughter. 
 
 27 But ^ Jesus said unto her. 
 Let the children first be filled : 
 for it is not meet to take the 
 children's bread, and cast it un- 
 to the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and 
 said unto him, '" Yes, Lord : for 
 the dogs also under the table 
 eat of the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her. 
 For this saying go thy way; 
 the demon is gone out of thy 
 daughter. 
 
 30 And " when she was come 
 to her house, she found '^the 
 demon gone out, and her daugh- 
 ter laid upon the bed. 
 
 31 1 And again, '' departing 
 from the coasts of Tyre and 
 Sidon, he came unto the sea 
 of Galilee, through the midst 
 of the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him 
 one that was deaf, and had an 
 impediment in his speech ; and 
 
 1 Or, omit tHs verse. 2 Or, ' which, cleanseth.' 3 Or, ' reason- 
 
 ings.' * Or, ' fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries,' &c. 6 Or, 
 
 omit ' and Sidon.' 6 O/-, ' the house.' 7 Or, 'but.' ^Or,'as 
 
 soon as she heard of him, came,' &c. ^ Qr, 'He.' w That is, 'it 
 
 is meet.' n Or, ' she went to her house, and found.' 12 Or, ' her 
 
 daughter laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out.' 13 Or, ' depart- 
 
 ing from the coasts of Tyre he went through Sidon to the sea of Galilee, 
 passing through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.' 
 
St. MAEK, VIII. 
 
 they beseech him to put his 
 hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside 
 from the multitude, and put 
 his fingers into his ears, and he 
 spit, and touched his tongue : 
 
 34 And looking up to heaven, 
 he * sighed, and saith unto him, 
 Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 
 
 35 And ^ straightway his ears 
 ■were opened, and the string of 
 his tongue was loosed, and he 
 spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them 
 that they should tell no man : 
 bat the more he charged them, 
 so much the more a great deal 
 they published it ; 
 
 37 And were beyond mea- 
 sure astonished, saying. He hath 
 done all things well : he maketh 
 both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Christ feedeih the people miraculously ; 
 10 refuseth to give a sign to the Pha- 
 risees : 14 admonisheth his disciples to 
 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
 and of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth 
 a blind man Ms sight : 27 acknoivledg- 
 eth that he is the Christ, who should 
 suffer and rise again: 34 and exhorteth 
 to patience in persecution for the pro- 
 fession of the gospel. 
 
 IN those days ' the multitude 
 being very great, and having 
 nothing to eat, * Jesus called 
 his disciples unto him, and saith 
 unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they have 
 now been with me three days, 
 and have nothing to eat : 
 
 3 And if I send them away 
 
 fasting to their own houses, 
 they will faint by the way : ' for 
 divers of them are come from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answefed 
 him. From whence can a man 
 satisfy these men with bread 
 here in the wilderness ? 
 
 5 And he asked them. How 
 many loaves have ye ? And they 
 said. Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the 
 people to sit down on the 
 ground : and he took the seven 
 loaves, and gave thanks, and 
 brake, and gave to his disciples 
 to set before them ; and they 
 did set them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small 
 fishes; and he blessed, and com- 
 manded to set them also before 
 them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were 
 filled ; and they took up of the 
 broken meat that was left seven 
 baskets. 
 
 9 And they ^ that had eaten 
 were about four thousand : and 
 he sent them away. 
 
 10 ^ And straightway he en- 
 tered into ^ a ship with his dis- 
 ciples, and came into the parts 
 of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came 
 forth, and began to question 
 with him, seeking of him a sign 
 from heaven, tempting him. 
 
 12 And he 'sighed deeply 
 in his spirit, and saith. Why 
 doth this generation seek after 
 a sign ? verily I say unto you. 
 There shall no sign be given 
 unto this generation. 
 
 1 Or, ' groaned.' 
 again a great multitude.' 
 omit ' that had eaten.' 
 
 2 O^, omit ' straightway.' 3 Or, 'there being 
 
 4 Or, 'He.' 6 Or, 'and.' e Or, 
 
 7 Or, 'the.' 
 
 8 Or, 'groaned.' 
 
 7 
 
St. MAE 
 
 13 And he left them, and 
 entering into the ship again 
 departed to the other side. 
 
 14 Tf Now the disciples had 
 forgotten to take bread, neither 
 had they in the ship with them 
 more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, 
 saying, Take heed, beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees, and 
 of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying, It is be- 
 cause we have no bread. 
 
 17 And Jesus ' knew it, and 
 saith unto them, Why reason 
 ye, because ye have no bread ? 
 perceive ye not yet, neither un- 
 derstand? have ye your heart 
 ^ yet hardened ? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
 and having ears, hear ye not ? 
 and do ye not remember ? ^ 
 
 19 When I brake the five 
 loaves among * five thousand, 
 how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up? They say 
 unto him. Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven 
 among four thousand, how 
 many * baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up ? And they 
 said, Seven. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, 
 ® How is it that ye do not un- 
 derstand ? 
 
 23 *|[ And ' he cometh to 
 Bethsaida ; and they bring a 
 
 E, VIIT. 
 
 blind man unto him, and be- 
 sought him to touch him. 
 
 33 And he took the blind 
 man by the hand, and led him 
 out of the village ; and when he 
 had spit on his eyes, and put 
 his hands upon him, he asked 
 him if he saw ought. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and 
 said, I see men * as trees, walk- 
 ing. 
 
 25 After that he put his 
 hands again upon his eyes, 
 ® and made him look up : and 
 he was restored, and saw every 
 man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away 
 to his house, saying. Neither go 
 into the village, nor tell it to 
 any in the village. 
 
 27 1[ And Jesus went out, 
 and his disciples, into the vil- 
 lages of Csesarea Philippi : and 
 by the way he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying unto them. Whom 
 do men say that I am ? 
 
 28 And they '" answered, John 
 the Baptist : but some say, 
 Elias ; and others. One of the 
 prophets. 
 
 29 And he "saith unto them. 
 But whom say ye that I am ? 
 And Peter answereth and saith 
 unto him. Thou art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them 
 that they should teU no man 
 of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach 
 
 1 Or, ' perceived.' 2 Or, omit ' yet.' 3 Or, change the note of 
 
 interrogation into a comma. * Or, ' the five.' S These are not 
 
 the same kind of baskets as those mentioned in the preceding verse, but 
 the precise difference is not known. 6 Or, ' do ye not yet.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' they come.' ^ Or, 'for I perceive as it were trees walking.' 9 Or, 
 
 'and he saw clearly, and was restored and saw every thing plainly.' 
 io Or, 'spake and said.' n Or, 'asked them.' 
 
St. MAKK. IX. 
 
 them, that the Son of man 
 inusb suffer many things, and 
 be rejected of the elders, and 
 of the chief priests, and scribes, 
 and be killed, and after three 
 days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying 
 ' openly. And Peter took him, 
 aftd began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But ^ when he had turned 
 about and looked on his dis- 
 ciples, he rebuked Peter, say- 
 ing, Get thee behind me, Satan: 
 for 'thou savourest not the 
 things that be of God, but the 
 things that be of men. 
 
 34. T[ And * when he had 
 called the people unto him with 
 his disciples also, he said unto 
 them., Whosoever will ° come 
 after me, let him ^deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 35 For whosoever will save 
 his life shall lose it ; but who- 
 soever shall lose his life for my 
 sake and the gospeFs, the same 
 shall save it. 
 
 36 For what ^ shall it profit 
 a man, if he shall gain the 
 whole world, and forfeit his 
 
 own * soul ? 
 
 37 9 Qj. 10 ^jjg^^ g}jjj^2j ^ j^g^jj 
 
 give in exchange for his * soul ? 
 
 38 For whosoever shall be 
 ashamed of me and of my words 
 in this adulterous and sinful 
 
 generation; of him also shall 
 the Son of man be ashamed, 
 when he cometh in the glory 
 of his Father with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Jesvs is transfigured. 11 He instruct- 
 eth his disciples concerning the coming 
 of Mlias : 14 casteth forth a drnnh and 
 deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his' death 
 and resurrection ; 33 exhortefh his dis' 
 ciples to humility : 38 bidding them not 
 to prohibit such as be Aot against them, 
 nor to give offence to any of the faith- 
 ful. 
 
 AND he said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you. 
 That there be some of them 
 that stand here, which shall 
 not taste of death, till they 
 have seen the kingdom of God 
 come with power. 
 
 2 If And after six days Jesus 
 taketh with him Peter, and 
 James, and John, and leadeth 
 them up into an high mountain 
 apart by themselves : and he 
 was transfigured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became 
 shining, exceeding white " as 
 snow ; so as no fuller on earth 
 can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto 
 them Elias with Moses: and 
 they were talking with Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and 
 said to Jesus, '^ Master^ ''it is 
 good for us to be here : and let 
 
 1 Or, 'plainly,' or, 'boldly,' that is, 'without any concealment or 
 flinching.' 2 Qr, ' he turned about, and when he saw his disciples.' 
 
 ■3 Or, ' thy mind is not after God, but after man.' * Qy,^ ' ]ie called 
 
 unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said.' 6 Or, ' follow 
 
 after.' 6 Or, 'renounce.' 7 Or, 'profiteth.' 8 Or, 'life.' » Or, 'for.' 
 10 Or, ' for what shall a man give to purchase back his soul ?' or, ' for what 
 price is there equal in value to his soul?' n Or, omit 'as snow;' 
 
 12 Or, 'Eabbi.' 13 Qy, 'it ig well that we are here.' 
 
 7« 
 
St. mark, IX. 
 
 us make three tabernacles ; one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, 
 and one for Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not what to 
 ' say ; for they were sore 
 afraid. 
 
 7 And there came a cloud 
 that overshadowed them : and 
 a voice came out of the cloud, 
 saying, This is my beloved Son : 
 hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they 
 had looked round about, they 
 saw no man any more, save 
 Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And as they came down 
 from the mountain, he charged 
 them that they should ^ tell no 
 man what things they had seen, 
 till the Son of man were risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that say- 
 ing with themselves, question- 
 ing one with another what the 
 rising from the dead should 
 mean. 
 
 11 ^ And they asked him, 
 saying, ^Why say the scribes 
 that Elias must first come ? 
 
 13 And he ^answered and 
 told them, Elias indeed cometh 
 first, and * restoreth all things ; 
 and * how it is written of the 
 Son of man, that he must suffer 
 many things, and be set at 
 nought. 
 
 13 But I say unto you. That 
 Elias is both come, and they 
 .have done unto him whatsoever 
 
 they listed, as it is written of 
 him. 
 
 14 1 And when he came to 
 his disciples, he saw a great 
 multitude about them, and the 
 scribes questioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the 
 ^ people, when they beheld him, 
 were greatly amazed, and run- 
 ning to him saluted him. 
 
 16 And he asked * the scribes. 
 What question ye with them ? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude 
 answered and said. Master, I 
 have brought unto thee my son, 
 which hath a dumb spirit ; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he tak- 
 eth him, he teareth him : and 
 he foameth, and grindeth his 
 teeth, and ^pineth away: and 
 I 'spake to thy disciples that 
 they should cast him out ; and 
 they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth "" him, and 
 saith, O faithless generation, 
 how long shall I be with you ? 
 how long shall I suffer you? 
 bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him 
 unto him : and when he saw 
 him, straightway the spirit tare 
 him; and he fell on the ground, 
 and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father. 
 How long is it ago since this 
 came unto him ? And he said. 
 Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast 
 him into the fire, and into the 
 
 1 Or, 'answer.' 2 Or, 'relate to.' 3 Or, 'the scribes say.' 
 
 * Or, ' said unto them.' 6 Or, ' shall restore.' 6 Or, ' and how 
 
 is it written concerning &c. ?' or, 'and how is it written concerning the 
 Son of man? Even that he must suffer many things,' &c. '' Or, 
 
 'multitude.' 8 Or, 'them.' 9 Or, 'becomes stiff.', lo Or, 
 
 '.them.' 
 
ST. MARK, IX. 
 
 waterSj to destroy him : but if 
 thou canst do any thing, have 
 compassion on us, and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, ' If 
 thou canst believe, all things 
 are possible to him that believ- 
 eth. 
 
 24 And straightway the fa- 
 ther of the child cried out, and 
 said ^with tears. Lord, I believe; 
 help thou mine unbelief. 
 
 25 "When Jesus saw that the 
 people came running together, 
 he rebuked the foul spirit, say- 
 ing unto him. Thou dumb and 
 deaf spirit, ' I charge thee, come 
 out of him, and enter no more 
 into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and 
 rent him sore, and came out of 
 him : and he was as one dead ; 
 insomuch that most said. He is 
 dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by 
 the hand, and lifted him up : 
 and he arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come 
 into the house, his disciples 
 asked him privately, *Why 
 could not we cast him out ? 
 
 29 And he said unto them. 
 This kind can come forth by 
 nothing, but by prayer and 
 fasting. 
 
 30 % And they departed 
 thence, and passed through 
 Galilee,; and he would not 
 that any man should know it. ' 
 
 31 For he taught his dis 
 
 ciples, and said unto them. The 
 Son of man is delivered into the 
 hands of men, and they shall 
 kill him ; and ' after that he is 
 killed, he shall rise the third 
 day. 
 
 32 But they understood not 
 that saying, and were afraid to 
 ask him. 
 
 33 *[f And he came to Caper- 
 naum : and being in the house 
 he asked them. What was it 
 that ye disputed among your- 
 selves by the way ? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : 
 for by the way they had * dis- 
 puted among themselves, who 
 ^ should be the greatest. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and 
 called the twelve, and s^ith un- 
 to them. If any man desire to 
 be first, the same shall be last 
 of all, and * servant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and 
 set him in the midst of them : 
 and when he had taken him in 
 his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive 
 one of such children in my 
 name, receiveth me : and who- 
 soever shall receive me, receiv- 
 eth not me, but him that sent 
 me. 
 
 38 ^ And John ^ answered 
 him, saying. Master, we s^w 
 one casting out demons in thy 
 name, " and he foUoweth not 
 us : and we forbad him^ because 
 he followeth not us. 
 
 1 Or, '■ as to that thou sayest, " If thou canst do any thing," aU things 
 are possible to him that believeth.' 2 Qj.^ omit 'with tears,' and 
 
 'Lord.' 3 Or, 'I, even I.' * Or, 'saying. We pould not oast him 
 
 out." 6 Or, ' when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again,' 
 
 6 O?-, 'talked.' 7 Or, 'was,' 8 Or, 'minister,' » Or, 'spake 
 
 unto him and said.' i" Or, omit ' and he followeth not us,' 
 
St. MABK, X. 
 
 39 But Jesus said^ Forbid 
 him not : for there is no man 
 which shall do ' a miracle in my 
 name that can ^lightly speak 
 evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against 
 ^ us is on our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give 
 you a cup of water to drink * in 
 my name, because ye belong to 
 Christ, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall not lose his reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall 
 * cause to offend one of the 
 little ones that ^ believe in me, 
 it is better for him that a ' mil- 
 stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were cast into the 
 sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand cause 
 thee to offend, cut it off: it is 
 better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, than having two hands 
 to go into hell, *into the fire 
 that never shall be quenched : 
 
 44 ^ Where their yvona dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot cause thee 
 to offend, cut it off : it is better 
 for thee to enter halt into life, 
 than having two feet to be cast 
 into hell, '"into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched : 
 
 46 ^Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye cause thee 
 
 to offend, pluck it out : it is 
 better for thee to enter into the 
 kingdom of God with one eye, 
 than having two eyes to be cast 
 into hell " fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be 
 salted with fire, and every sac- 
 rifice shall be salted with salt. 
 
 50 '^Salt is good : but if the 
 salt have lost his saltness, where- 
 with will ye '^season it? Have 
 salt in yourselves, and have 
 peace one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 2 Christ disputeth loith the Pharisees 
 touching divorcement : 13 hlesseth the 
 children that a/re brought unto him; 
 17 resolveth a rich man how he may 
 inherit life everlasting : 23 telleth his 
 disciples of the danger of riches : 28 
 promiseth rewards to them that for* 
 sahe any thing for the gospel: 32. fore- 
 telleth his d^ath and resurrection : 35 
 biddeth the two ambitious suitors to 
 think rather of sv^ering with him : 46 
 and restoreth to JSartimKBus his sight. 
 
 ND he arose from thence. 
 
 A' 
 
 " and Cometh by the far- 
 ther side of Jordan into the 
 coasts of Judaea : and the mul- 
 titudes resort unto him again ; 
 and, as he was wont, he taught 
 them again. 
 
 2 1 And the Pharisees came 
 to him, and asked him. Is it 
 lawful for a man to put away 
 his wife ? tempting him. 
 
 Or, ' a mighty work.' 
 
 2 Or, 'soon.' 
 
 3 Or, 'you, is on your 
 
 part.' 4 Or, ' on the ground that ye belong to Christ.' 5 o^ 
 
 ' cause ofi'ence to.' ^ q^.^ ' that have faith,' omitting ' in me.' ^ The 
 
 stone of a mill large enough to be turned by an ass, as some copies 
 have it. ^ gome copies omit the rest of the verse. 8 gome copies 
 
 omit verses 44 and 46. i" Or, omit the rest of the verse. n Or, 
 
 Omit 'fire.' i^ Or, 'the salt.' is Or, 'restore,' or, 'shall it be 
 
 restored,' or, ' seasoned.' i* Or, ' cometh into the coasts of Judsea, to 
 
 th" farther side of Jordan.' 
 
St. mark, X. 
 
 3 And he answered and said 
 unto them. What did Moses 
 command you? 
 
 4 And they said, Moses 
 ' suffered to write a bill of di- 
 vorcement, and to put her 
 away. 
 
 5 And Jesus ^ answered and 
 said unto them. For the hard- 
 ness of your heart he wrote you 
 this precept. 
 
 6 But from the beginning of 
 the creation ^ God made them 
 male and female. 
 
 7 For this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, 
 and cleave to his wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be 
 one flesh : so then they are no 
 more twain, but one flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let not man 
 put asuRder. 
 
 10 And in the house his dis- 
 ciples asked liim again of the 
 same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, 
 Whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, and marry another, com- 
 mitteth adultery against her. 
 
 13 And if *a woman shall put 
 away her husband, and be mar- 
 ried to another, she committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 13 4 And they brought 
 young children to him, that he 
 should touch them : and his 
 disciples rebuked those that 
 brought them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, 
 he was much displeased, and 
 said unto them. Suffer the little 
 
 children to come unto me, ' and 
 forbid them not : for of such is 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you. 
 Whosoever shall not receive the 
 kingdom of God as a little 
 child, he shall not enter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in 
 his arms, put his hands upon 
 them, and blessed them. 
 
 17 T[ And when he was going 
 forth into the way, there came 
 one running, and kneeled to 
 him, and asked him. Good 
 Master, what shall I do that I 
 may inherit eternal life ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou me good ? 
 there is none good but one, 
 that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the com- 
 mandments. Do not commit 
 adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
 steal. Do not bear false witness, 
 ® Defraud not, Honour thy fa- 
 ther and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said 
 unto him. Master, all these have 
 I observed from my youth.'' 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him 
 loved him, and said imto him, 
 * One thing thou lackest : go 
 thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven : and come, take up the 
 cross, and follow me. 
 
 23 And he was sad at that 
 saying, and went away grieved : 
 for he had great possessions. 
 
 23 ^ And Jesus looked round 
 about, and saith unto his dis- 
 
 1 Or, ' comroanded.' 2 Or, omit ' answered and.' ^ Or, ' He.' 
 
 ^ Or, 'she.' s Or, omit 'and.' 6 Or, omit ' defraud not.' ''Or, 
 
 add, ' what yet lack I ?' 8 Or, add, ' If thou wilt be perfect' 
 
St. mark, X. 
 
 ciples. How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were 
 astonished at his words. But 
 Jesus answereth again, and 
 saith unto thena, Children, how 
 hard is it for them that trust 
 in riches to enter into the king- 
 dom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel 
 to^ go through the eye of a 
 needle, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished 
 out of measure, saying among 
 themselves, Who then can be 
 saved ? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon 
 them saith. With men it is 
 impossible, but not with God : 
 for with God all things are 
 possible. 
 
 28 1[ Then Peter began to 
 say unto him, Lo, we have left 
 all, and have followed thee. 
 
 29 ' And Jesus answered 
 and said. Verily I say unto 
 you. There is no man that hath 
 left house, or brethren, or sis- 
 ters, ^ or father, or mother, ' or 
 wife, or children, or lands, for 
 
 , my sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive an 
 hundredfold now in this time, 
 houses, and brethren, and sis- 
 ters, and * mothers, and chil- 
 dren, and lands, with perse- 
 cutions : and in the * world to 
 come eternal life. 
 
 31 But many that are first 
 
 shall be last j and the last 
 first. 
 
 32 ^ And they were in the 
 way going up to Jerusalem ; 
 and Jesus went before them : 
 and they were amazed ; and as 
 they followed, they were afraid. 
 And he took again the twelve, 
 and began to tell them what 
 things should happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we go 
 up to Jerusalem ; and the Son 
 of man shall be delivered unto 
 the chief priests, and unto the 
 scribes; and they shall condemn 
 him to death, and shaU deliver 
 him to the Gentiles : 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, 
 and ^ shall scourge him, and 
 shall spit upon him, and shall 
 kill him : and ' the third day 
 he shall rise again. 
 
 35 ^ And James and John, 
 the sons of Zebedee, come unto 
 him, saying*. Master, we would 
 that thou shouldest do for us 
 whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them. 
 What would ye that I should 
 do for you ? 
 
 37 They said unto him. Grant 
 unto us that we may sit, one 
 on thy right hand, and the 
 other on thy left hand, in thy 
 glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them. 
 Ye know not what ye ask : can 
 ye drink of the cup that 1 drink 
 of? ^ and be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized 
 with? 
 
 1 Or, ' Jesus said.' 2 Or, transpose ' motlier ' and ' father.' 3 Q^, 
 
 omit ' wife.' * Or, ' mother.' s Or, ' age.' 6 Or, transpose 
 
 ' scourge,' and ' spit upon.' 7 Or, 'after three days.' ^ Or, insert 
 
 ' unto him.' ^ Or, 'or,' 
 
St. mark, XI. 
 
 39 And they said .unto him, 
 We can. And Jesus said unto 
 them, Ye shall indeed drink of 
 the cup that I drink of; and 
 with the baptism that I am 
 baptized withal shall ye be bapr 
 tized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right 
 hand ' and on my left hand is 
 not mine to give ; ^ but it shall 
 be given to them for whom it 
 is prepared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard 
 it, they began to be much dis- 
 pleased with James and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to 
 him, and saith unto them. Ye 
 know that they which are ac- 
 counted to rule over the Gen- 
 tiles exercise lord ship over them; 
 and their great ones exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 43 But ''so shall it not be 
 among you : but whosoever 
 will be great among you, shall 
 be your minister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of you 
 will * be the chiefest, shall be 
 servant of all. 
 
 45 For ^ even the Son of 
 man came not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister, and to 
 give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 46 IT And they came to 
 Jericho ! and as he went out 
 of Jericho with his disciples and 
 a great number of people, blind 
 Bartimseus, the son of Timseus, 
 sat by the highway side beg- 
 ging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that 
 it was Jesus of Nazareth, he 
 
 began to cry out, and say, 
 Jesus, thou son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him 
 that he should hold his peace : 
 but he cried the more a great 
 deal. Thou son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and 
 ^ commanded him to be called. 
 And they call the blind man, 
 saying unto him. Be of good 
 comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his 
 garment, ^ rose, and came to 
 Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him. What wilt thou 
 that I should do unto thee? 
 The blind man said unto him, 
 * Lord, that I might receive 
 my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto Jiim, 
 Gro thy way; thy faith hath 
 made thee whole. And imme- 
 diately he received his sight, 
 and followed^ Jesus in the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XI, 
 
 1 Christ HdetTi with tntwiph info Jeru- 
 salem : 12 awrsefh the fruitless leafy 
 tree : 15 purgeth the temple : 20 ex- 
 horteth his disciples to stedfastness 
 of faith, and to forgive their enemies : 
 27 and defendeth the lawfulness of his 
 actions, btf the witness of John, who 
 was a man sent of God. 
 
 AND when they came nigh 
 to Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
 phageandBethany,at themount 
 of Olives, he sendeth forth two 
 of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go 
 ypur way into the village over 
 
 1 Or, ■ or.' 2 Qy^ • save to them.' 
 
 'become.' 5 0,., 'the Son of man also. 
 
 7 Or, ' sprang up.' ^ Or, ' Eabboni.' 
 
 3 Or, ' it is not so.' * Or, 
 6 Or, ' said, Call him.' 
 9 Or, 'him.' 
 
St. mark, xir. 
 
 against you : and as soon as ye 
 be entered into it, ye shall find 
 a colt tied, whereon never man 
 sat ; loose him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto 
 you, Why do ye this ? say ye 
 that the Lord hath need of him ; 
 ' and straightway he wUl send 
 him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, 
 and found ^ the colt tied by the 
 door without in ' a place where 
 two ways met ; and they loose 
 him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that 
 stood there said unto them. 
 What do ye, loosing the colt ? 
 
 6 And they said unto them 
 even as Jesus had commanded : 
 and they let them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt 
 to Jesus, and cast their garments 
 on him; and he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their 
 garmentsintheway: and others 
 cut * down branches ofi' th e trees, 
 ^and strawed them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, 
 and they that followed, cried, 
 ^ saying, Hosanna ; Blessed is 
 he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord : 
 
 10 Blessed be ^ the kingdom 
 of our father David, that com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord : 
 Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 11 And * Jesus entered into 
 Jerusalem, and into the temple : 
 and when he had looked round 
 
 about upon all things, and now 
 the eventide was come, he went 
 out unto Bethany with the 
 twelve. 
 
 12 If And on the morrow, 
 when they were come from 
 Bethany, he was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a fig tree afar 
 ofi" having leaves, he came, if 
 haply he might find any thing 
 thereon : and when he came 
 toit, he found nothing but leaves; 
 for the time of figs was not yet. 
 
 14 And ^ Jesus answered and 
 said unto it. No man eat fruit 
 of thee hereafter for ever. And 
 his disciples heard it. 
 
 15 ^ And they come to Jeru- 
 salem : and * Jesus went into 
 the temple, and began to cast 
 out them that sold and bought 
 in the temple, and overthrew the 
 tables of the moneychangers, and 
 the seatsof them that sold^ doves; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that 
 any man should carry any ves- 
 sel through the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying 
 unto them. Is it not written. 
 My house shall be called '" of 
 all nations the house of prayer ? 
 but ye have made it a den of 
 robbers. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief 
 priests heard it, and sought how 
 they might destroy him -. for 
 they feared him, because all the 
 people was astonished at his 
 "doctrine. 
 
 1 Or, ' and will presently send him back again.' 2 Qr, ' a.' * Or, 
 
 ' in the street that led round the house.' * Or, ' rushes out of the 
 
 fields.' 6 Or, omit ' and strawed them in the way.' * Or, omit 
 
 'saying.' ' Or, 'the coming kingdom of our father David. Ho- 
 
 sanna,' &c. 8 Or, ' He.' 9 Or, ' the doves.' lo Or, ' the house 
 
 of prayer for all nations.' n Or, ' teaching.' 
 
St. MAEK, XII. 
 
 19 And when even was come, 
 he went out of the city. 
 
 20 ^ And in the morning, 
 as they passed by, they saw the 
 fig tree dried up from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to re- 
 membrance saith unto him, 
 ' Master, behold, the fig tree 
 which thou cursedst is withered 
 away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith 
 unto them. Have faith in God. 
 
 23 ^For verily 1 say unto you. 
 That whosoever shall say unto 
 this mountain, Be thou re- 
 moved, and be thou cast into 
 the sea ; and shall not doubt 
 in his heart, but shall believe 
 that those things which he 
 saith shall come to pass ; ^ he 
 shall have whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you. 
 What things soever * ye desire, 
 when ye pray, believe that ye 
 receive them, and ye shall have 
 them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand pray- 
 ing, forgive, if ye have ought 
 against any : that your Father 
 also which is in heaven may for- 
 give you your trespasses. 
 
 26 But if ye do not forgive, 
 neither will your Father which 
 is in heaven forgive your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 27 1 And they come again 
 to Jerusalem : and as he was 
 walking in the temple, there 
 come to him the chief priests, 
 and the scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him. By 
 
 what authority doest thou these 
 things ? * and who gave thee 
 thisauthoritytodo these things? 
 
 29 °And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, I will also ask 
 of you one question, and an- 
 swer me, and I will tell you by 
 whatauthority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was 
 it from heaven, or of men ? an- 
 swer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shall 
 say, From heaven ; he will say, 
 Why then did ye not believe 
 him ? 
 
 32 But if we shall say. Of 
 men ; they feared the people : 
 for all men counted John, that 
 he was a prophet ' indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and 
 said unto Jesus, * We cannot 
 tell. And Jesus ^ answering 
 saith unto them. Neither do I 
 tell you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 l In a parable of the vineyarA let out to 
 unthankful hMsbandmen, Christ fore- 
 telleth the reprobation of the Jews, and 
 the calling of the Q entiles. 13 lie 
 avoideth the snare of the Pharisees 
 and Serodians about paying tribute 
 to Ccesar : 18 convineeih the error of 
 the Sadducees, who denied the resur- 
 rection ; 28 resolveth the scribe, who 
 questioned of the first commandment : 
 35 refuteth the opinion that the scribes 
 held of Christ : 38 bidding the people 
 to beware of their ambition and hypo- 
 crisy : 41 and commendeth the poor 
 widow for her two mites, above all. 
 
 AND he began to speak 
 unto them by parables. 
 A certain man planted a vine- 
 
 1 Or, 'Eabbi.' 2 Or, omit 'for.' 3 Or, 'it shall be to him." 
 
 4 Or, ' pray and ask for.' ^ Qr, ' or.' e Or, ' But Jesus said to 
 
 them.' 7 Or, omit ' indeed.' 8 Or, ' we know not.' '9 Or, 
 
 omit 'answering.' 
 
St. MA 
 
 yard, and set an hedge about 
 it, and digged ' a place for the 
 winefat, and built a tower, and 
 let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent 
 to the husbandmen a servant, 
 that he might receive from the 
 husbandmen of the fruit of the 
 vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and 
 beat him, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto 
 them another servant; ^and 
 at him they cast stones, and 
 wounded him in the head, and 
 sent him away shamefully 
 handled. 
 
 5 And ' again he sent ano- 
 ther ; and him they killed, and 
 many others ; beating some, 
 and killing some. 
 
 6 * Having yet therefore one 
 son, his wellbeloved, he sent 
 him also last unto them, saying. 
 They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said 
 among themselves, This is the 
 hejr ; come, let us kill him, and 
 the inheritance shall be our's. 
 
 8 And they took him, and 
 killed him, and cast him out 
 of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall ^ therefore the 
 lord of the vineyard do? he will 
 come and destroy the husband- 
 men, and will give the vineyard 
 unto others. 
 
 EK, XII. 
 
 10 ^And have ye not read 
 this scripture ; The stone which 
 the builders rejected is become 
 the head of the corner : 
 
 11 ThiswastheLord's^doing, 
 and it is marvellous in our 
 eyes? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay 
 hold on him, but feared the 
 people ; for they knew that he 
 had spoken the parable * against 
 them : and they left hini, and 
 went their way. 
 
 13 If And they send unto 
 him certain of the Pharisees 
 and of the Herodians, to catch 
 him in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were 
 come, they say unto him. Mas- 
 ter, we know that thou art true, 
 and carest for no man ; for thou 
 regardest not the person of men, 
 but teachest the way of God in 
 truth : Is it lawful to give tri- 
 bute to Csesar, or not ? 
 
 15' Shall we give, or shall 
 we not give ? But he, knowing 
 their hypocrisy, s^id iinto them. 
 Why- tempt ye me ? bring me 
 a denarius, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. 
 And he saith unto them, Whose 
 is this image and superscrip- 
 tion ? And they said unto 
 him, Caesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus ® answering 
 said unto them, Render to 
 Csesar the things that are 
 Caesar's, and to God the things 
 
 1 Or, ' a cistern for the wine-press.' 2 Or, ' and him they cast out 
 
 summarily, and shamefully entreated him.' 3 Or, omit ' again." 
 
 * Or, ' he had yet one son, well-beloved ; he sent him last,' &c. 8 Or, 
 
 omit ' therefore.' ^ Qr, ' have ye not even read,' 7 Or, ' this 
 
 corner-stone was from the Lord.' 8 Or, 'about." 9 Or, omit 
 
 ' answering.' 
 
St. mark, XII. 
 
 that are God^s. And they 
 marvelled at him. 
 
 18 ^ Then come unto him 
 the Sadducees, which say there 
 is no resurrection; and they 
 asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote unto 
 us. If a man's brother die, and 
 leave ' his wife behind him, and 
 leave no ^children, that his bro- 
 ther should take his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 ^ Now there were '' seven 
 brethren : and the first took a 
 wife, and dying left no seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, 
 and died, ° neither left he any 
 seed : and the third likewise. 
 
 22 * And the seven had her, 
 and left no seed ; last of all the 
 woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection 'there- 
 fore, *when they shall rise, 
 whose wife shall she be of them? 
 for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 ^ And Jesus answering 
 said unto them. Do ye not 
 therefore err, because ye know 
 not the scriptures, neither the 
 power of God ? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise 
 from the dead, they neither 
 marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage; but are "as the angels 
 which are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, 
 that they rise: have ye not 
 
 read in the book of Moses " at 
 the bush, how God spake unto 
 him, saying, I am the God of 
 Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob ? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the 
 dead, but the God of the living: 
 ye '^ therefore do greatly err. 
 
 28 ^ And one of the scribes 
 who had heard them reasoning 
 together, and perceived that he 
 had answered them well, came 
 to him and asked him. Which 
 is the first commandment of 
 all? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, 
 The first *' of all the command- 
 ments is. Hear, O Israel ; The 
 Lord our God is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, 
 and with all thy mind, and 
 with all thy strength : ''' this is 
 the first commandment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, 
 namely this. Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. There 
 is none other commandment 
 greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto 
 him. Well, Master, thou hast 
 said '^ the truth : for there is 
 one '^ God ; and there is none 
 other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all 
 the heart, and with all the un- 
 
 1 Or, 'a. wife.' 2 Or, " child.' 3 Or, omit ' now.' * Or, 
 
 add 'with us.' 5 Or, ' without leaving.' ^ Or, 'and the seven left 
 
 no seed.' ^ Or, omit ' therefore.' ^ Or, omit ' when they shall 
 
 rise.' 9 Or, 'Jesus said unto them.' i" Or, 'as the angels in 
 
 heaven.' n That is, ' in the part of Scripture which is concerning the 
 
 bush.' 12 Or, omit 'therefore.' i^ Or, omit 'of all the command- 
 
 ments.' 1* Or, ' this is the second, namely. Thou shalt love,' &c. 
 
 16 Or, ' truly, that there is but one God.' 
 
 16 Or, omit 'God.' 
 
St. make, XIII. 
 
 derstanding, ' and with all the 
 soul, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as 
 himself, is more than all ^ whole 
 burnt offerings and sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that 
 he answered discreetly, he said 
 unto him. Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom of God. And 
 no man after that durst ask 
 him any question. 
 
 35 ^ And Jesus answered 
 and said, while he taught in 
 the temple, How say the scribes 
 that Christ is the son of David ? 
 
 36 For David himself said 
 by the Holy Ghost, The Lord 
 said to my Lord, Sit thou on 
 my right hand, till I make 
 thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David ^ therefore himself 
 calleth him Lord; and whence 
 is he then his son ? And * the 
 common people heard him 
 gladly. 
 
 38 1[ *And he said unto 
 them in his doctrine, Beware 
 of the scribes, which love to 
 walk about in long clothing, 
 and love salutations in the mar- 
 ket-places, 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, and the highest 
 places at feasts : 
 
 40 Which devour widows' 
 houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayers : these shall 
 receive greater damnation. 
 
 41 % And ^ Jesus sat over 
 against the treasury, and ^be- 
 
 held how the people cast money 
 into the treasury: and many 
 that were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain 
 poor widow, and she threw in 
 two mites, which make a far- 
 thing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him 
 his disciples, and saith unto 
 them. Verily I say unto you. 
 That this poor widow hath cast 
 more in, than all they which 
 have cast into the treasury : 
 
 44 For all they did cast in 
 of their * abundance ; but she 
 of her want did cast in all that 
 she had, even all her living. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of 
 the temple : 9 the persecutions for the 
 gospel : 10 that the gospel must he 
 preached to all nations : 14 that great 
 calamities shall happ^ to the Jews : 
 24 and the manmer of his coming to 
 Judgment : 32 the hour whereof being 
 Icnovm to none, every man is to watch 
 and pray, that we be not found unprO' 
 vided when he cometh. 
 
 AND as he went out of the 
 temple, one of his disci- 
 ples saith unto him. Master, 
 see what manner of stones and 
 what buildings are here ! 
 
 3 And Jesus ' answering said 
 unto him, Seest thou these 
 great buildings? '"there shall 
 not be left " one stone upon 
 another, that shallnot be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the 
 mount of Olives over against 
 the temple, Peter and James 
 
 1 Or, omit ' and with, all the soul.' 2 q^^ ' the whole.' 3 Or, 
 
 omit ' therefore.' * Or, ' the greater part of the multitude.' 6 q^^ 
 
 ' in his teaching he said.' * Or, ' He.' 7 Or, ' looked on.' 8 Oi; 
 
 • superfluity.' ^ Or, omit ' answering.' lo Or, add, ' VerUy I say 
 
 unto you.' H Or, add, ' here.' 
 
St. mark, XIII. 
 
 and John and Andrew asked 
 liim privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and what shall be 
 the sign when all these things 
 are about to be fulfilled ? 
 
 5 And Jesus 'answering them 
 began to say. Take heed lest 
 any man deceive you : 
 
 6 ^ For many shall come in 
 my name, ^ saying, I am Christ; 
 and shall deceive many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear 
 of wars and rumours of wars, 
 be ye not troubled : ^ for such 
 things must needs be ; but the 
 end shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom : * and there shall be 
 ® earthquakes in divers places, 
 and there shall be famines " and 
 troubles : these are the begin- 
 nings of ^ sorrows. 
 
 9 ^ But take heed to your- 
 selves : for they shall deliver 
 you up to councils ; and in the 
 synagogues ye shall be beaten : 
 and ye shall be brought before 
 rulers and kings for my sake, 
 for a testimony unto them. 
 
 10 And the gospel must first 
 be published among all nations. 
 
 1 1 But when they shall " lead 
 you, and deliver you up, take 
 no thought beforehand what ye 
 shall speak, ^neither do ye 
 '"premeditate: but whatsoever 
 shall be given you in that hour. 
 
 that speak ye : for it is not ye 
 that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 And the brother shall be- 
 tray the brother to death, and 
 the father the son; and chil- 
 dren shall rise up against their 
 parents, and shall cause them 
 to be put to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of 
 all men for my name's sake : 
 but he that shall endure unto 
 the end, the same shall be 
 saved. 
 
 14 ^ But when ye shall see 
 the abomination of desolation, 
 " spoken of by Daniel the pro- 
 phet, standing where it ought 
 not, (let him that readeth un- 
 derstand,) then let them that 
 be in Judsea flee to the moun- 
 tains : 
 
 15 And let him that is on 
 the housetop not go down into 
 the house, neither enter therein, 
 to take any thing out of his 
 house : 
 
 16 And let him that is in 
 the field not- turn back again 
 for to take up his garment. 
 
 17 But woe to them that are 
 with child, and to them that 
 give suck in those days ! 
 
 18 And pray ye that '^your 
 flight be not in the winter. 
 
 19 For in those days shall 
 be afiliction, such as was not 
 from the beginnning of the cre- 
 ation which God created unto 
 this time, neither shall be. 
 
 1 Or, ' began to say unto them.' 2 O^, omit ' for.' ^ Or, ' saying 
 
 that they are I.' * Or, omit ' and.' 6 Qr, ' disturbances.' « Or, 
 
 omit 'and troubles.' ^ Or, 'birth-pangs,' or, 'death-throes.' Acts 
 
 ii. 24. 8 Or, 'take.' » Or, omit 'neither do ye premeditate.' 
 
 10 Or, ' practise speaking.' n Or, omit ' spoken of by Daniel the 
 
 prophet.' 12 0»-, 'it.' 
 
St, MAEK. XIII. 
 
 '' 20 And except that the Lord 
 had shortened those daysj no 
 flesh should be saved : but for 
 the elect's sake, whom he hath 
 chosen, he hath shortened the 
 days. 
 
 21 And then if any man 
 shall say to you, Lo, here is 
 Christ ; ' or, lo, he is there ; be- 
 lieve him not : 
 
 22 For 2 false Christs and 
 false prophets shall rise, and 
 shall shew signs and wonders, 
 to seduce, if it were possible, 
 ^ even the elect. 
 
 23 But take ye heed: * be- 
 hold, I have foretold you all 
 things. 
 
 24 ^ But in those days, after 
 that tribulation, the sun shall 
 be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And ^ the stars of heaven 
 shall fall, and the powers that 
 are in heaven shall be ^ shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see 
 the Son of man coming in 
 clouds with great power and 
 glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send 
 his angels, and shall gather to- 
 gether to him his elect from 
 the four winds, from the utter- 
 most part of the earth to the 
 uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn '' a parable of 
 the fig tree ; When her branch 
 
 is now become tender, and put- 
 teth forth its leaves, ye know 
 that summer is near : 
 
 29 So ye in like manner, 
 when ye shall see these things 
 come to pass, know that * it is 
 nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, 
 that ^ that generation shall not 
 pass, till all these things be 
 done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall 
 pass away : but my words shall 
 not pass away. 
 
 32 t But of that day '« and 
 that hour knoweth no man, no, 
 "not the angels which are in 
 heaven, neither the Son, but 
 the Father only. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch '^ and 
 pray : for ye know not when 
 the time is. 
 
 34 '^ [For the Son of man is] 
 as a man taking a far journey, 
 who left his house, and gave 
 authority to his servants, '* and 
 to every man his work, and 
 commanded the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore : for 
 ye know not when the master 
 of the house cometh, " at even, 
 or at midnight, or at the cock- 
 crowing, or in the morning : 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly he 
 find you sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you 
 I say unto all, Watch. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' or.' 2 Or, omit ' false Christs and.' 3 Or, omit 
 
 ' even.' * Or, omit ' behold.' 5 Or, ' the stars shall be falling 
 
 from heaven.' 6 Or, ' shaken to and fro.' 7 Or, ' this parable,' 
 
 or, 'its parable.' s Or, 'he.' 9 See especially the translation of 
 
 the same word in Luke xvii. 34. lo Or, ' or.' n Or, ' not even 
 
 an angql in heaven.' i^ Or, omit ' and pray.' 13 Or, ' as a man 
 
 taking a far journey, who left, &c., also commanded the porter to watch.' 
 1* Or, omit ' and.' i^ Or, insert ' whether,' 
 
St. mark, XIV. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV, 
 
 1 A conspiracff against Christ. 3 Fre- 
 cious ointment is poured on Ms head 
 by a woman. 10 Judas selleth his 
 master for money. 12 Christ himself 
 foretelleth how he shall he betrayed 
 of one of his disciples : 22 after 
 the passover prepared, instituteth his 
 sapper: 26 deplareth aforehand the 
 fiighi of all his disciples, and Peto's 
 denial. 43 Judas belrayeth him with 
 a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the 
 garden, 53 falsely accused, and im- 
 piously condemned of the Jews' coun- 
 cil : 65 shamefully abused by them : 66 
 and thrice denied of Feter. 
 
 AFTER two days was the 
 . feast of the passover, and 
 of unleavened bread : and the 
 chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they might take him 
 by craft, and put him to death. 
 3 ' For they said. Not in the 
 feast, lest there be an uproar 
 of the people. 
 
 3 ^ And being in Bethany 
 in the house of Simon the leper, 
 as he lay at meat, there came 
 a woman having an alabaster 
 box of ointment of ^ spikenard 
 very precious ; ^ and she brake 
 the box, and poured it on his 
 head. 
 
 4 And there were some that 
 had indignation one among ano- 
 ther, ^ and said. Why was this 
 
 waste of the ointment made ? 
 
 5 For *it might have been 
 sold for more than three hun- 
 dred denarii, and have been 
 given to the poor. And they 
 ^ murmured against her. 
 
 6 And Jesus said, Let her 
 alone ; why trouble ye her ? she 
 hath wrought a goodworkonme. 
 
 7 For ye have the poor with 
 you always, and whensoever ye 
 will ye may do them good : but 
 me ye have not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she 
 could : she is come aforehand to 
 anoint my body to the burying. 
 
 9 ^Verily I say unto you. 
 Wheresoever * this gospel shall 
 be preached throughout the 
 whole world, this also that she 
 hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, 
 ^ one of the twelve, went unto 
 the chief priests, to betray him 
 unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, 
 they were glad, and promised 
 to give him money. And he 
 sought how he might conve- 
 niently betray him. 
 
 12 ^ '"And the first day of 
 
 1 Or, ' But.' 2 Or, ' genuine,' or, ' liquid,' or, ' Pistic,' ' nard.' 3 Or, 
 omit ' and.' * Or, omit ' and said.' s Qr, ' this ointment.' 6 Qr, 
 
 ' sharply, (or angrUy) rebuked her.' ^ Or, ' and verily.' 8 Or, ' the.' 
 9 Or, ' who was one.' w* Or, ' the day before the feast of unleavened 
 
 bread.' That is to say, during the day which lasted from the sunset before 
 the feast of unleavened bread to the sunset which began that day. See Matt. 
 xxvi. 17. The passover being killed in the afternoon was killed on the day 
 before the feast of the passover, according to the Jewish reckoning of days 
 from sunset to sunset. Thus his disciples probably said this on the day 
 before the passover was killed ; and the evening meal would be the same 
 evening before the passover evening. This reconciles St. John's account 
 with that of the other Evangelists. Though they prepared the passover, 
 as in ver. 16, by buying the lamb, etc., it does not foUow that they had it 
 killed or ate it with Jesus^ 
 
 8 
 
St. mark, XIV. 
 
 unleavened bread, when they 
 killed the passover, his disciples 
 said unto him, Where wilt thou 
 that we go and prepare that 
 thou mayest eat the passover ? 
 ] 3 And he sendeth forth two 
 of his disciples, and saith unto 
 them. Go ye into the city, and 
 there shall meet you a man 
 bearing a pitcher of water : fol- 
 low him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall 
 go in, say ye to the goodmanof 
 the house, The Master saith. 
 Where is ' the guestchamber, 
 where I shall eat the passover 
 with my disciples ? 
 
 15 And he will shew you a 
 large upper room ^furnished 
 and prepared : ^ there make 
 ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went 
 forth, and came into the city, 
 and found as he had said unto 
 them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he 
 coraeth with the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did 
 eat, Jesus said. Verily I say un- 
 to you. One of you which eateth 
 with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 ^ And they began to be 
 sorrowful, and to say unto him 
 one by one, *Is it I? ^and 
 another said, ® Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he ' answered and 
 said unto them, It is one of the 
 twelve, that dippeth with me in 
 the dish. 
 
 21 ^ The Son of man indeed 
 goeth, as it is written of him : 
 but woe to that man by whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed ! 
 good were it for that man if he 
 had never been born. 
 
 22 ^ And as they did eat, 
 Jesus took bread, and blessed, 
 and brake it, and gave to them, 
 and said. Take, ^eat: this is my 
 body. 
 
 23 And he took'" the cup, and 
 when he had given thanks, he 
 gave it to them : and they all 
 drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them. 
 This is my blood of the "new 
 '^ covenant, which is shed for 
 many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I 
 will drink no more of the fruit 
 of the vine, until that day that 
 I drink it new in the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 26 ^ And when they had 
 sung an hymn, they went out 
 into the mount of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto 
 them. All ye shall be offended 
 '* in me this night : for it is 
 written, I will smite the shep- 
 herd, and the sheep shall be 
 scattered. 
 
 28 But after that I am risen, 
 I will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But Peter said unto him, 
 Although all shall be offended, 
 yet will not I. 
 
 80 And Jesus saith unto him. 
 Verily I say unto thee, That 
 
 1 Or, 'my.' 
 4 Or, omit ' and.' 
 the verse. 7 
 
 9 Or, omit ' eat.' 
 oa Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 2 Or, ' furnished ready.' 3 Or, insert ' and.' 
 
 5 Or, ' surely it is not I.' * Or, omit the rest of 
 
 Or, omit ' answered.' s Or, ' For the Son of man.' 
 
 10 Or, 'a,.' . 11 Oj-, omit ' new.' 12 See note 
 
 13 Or, omit ' in me this night.' 
 
St. maek, xrv. 
 
 tliis day, even in this night, be- 
 fore the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 31 But ' he spake the more 
 vehemently. If I should die 
 with thee, 1 will not deny thee 
 in any wise. Likewise also said 
 they all. 
 
 33 And they came to a place 
 which was named Gethsemane : 
 and he saith to his disciples. 
 Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him 
 Peter and James and John, and 
 began to be sore amazed, and 
 to be very heavy; 
 
 34 And saith unto them. My 
 soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
 death : tarry ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went ^ forward a 
 little, and fell on the ground, 
 aud prayed that, if it were 
 possible, the hour might pass 
 frorii him. 
 
 36 And he said, Abba, Fa- 
 ther, all things are possible 
 unto thee ; take away this cup 
 from me : nevertheless not what 
 I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and find- 
 feth them sleeping, and saith un- 
 to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? 
 couldestnotthouwatchonehour? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest 
 ye enter into temptation. The 
 Spirit truly is ready, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, 
 and prayed, and spake the same 
 words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he 
 found them asleep again, (for 
 
 their eyes were heavy,) neither 
 wist they what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third 
 time, and saith unto them. Sleep 
 on now, and take your rest : it 
 is enough, the hour is come; 
 behold, the Son of man is be- 
 trayed into the hands of sinners. 
 
 43 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he 
 that betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 T[ And immediately, while 
 he yet spake, cometh Judas, 
 ^one of the twelve, and with him 
 a * great multitude with swords 
 and staves, from the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him 
 had given them a token, saying. 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
 same is he ; take him, and lead 
 him away safely. 
 
 45 Aud as soon as he was 
 come, he goeth straightway to 
 him, and saith, ^Master, master) 
 and kissed him. 
 
 46 ^ And they laid their 
 hands on him, and took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that 
 stood by drew his sword, and 
 stnote a servant of the high 
 priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them. Are ye come 
 out, as against a thief, with 
 swords and with staves to take 
 me? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in 
 the temple teaching, and ye 
 took me not ; but ^ the scrip- 
 tures must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And they all forsook him, 
 and fled. 
 
 1 O?; 'Peter.' 2 Or, 'towards them.' 3 Or, ' Judas Iscariot, 
 
 being one.' * Or, omit "great." ^ Or, 'Eabbi, Eabbi.' Some 
 
 add 'hail.' « Or, 'this is so done that the Scriptures may be.' • 
 
 8* 
 
St, MAEK, XIV. 
 
 51 And thei-e followed him a 
 certain young man^ having a 
 ' linen cloth cast about his 
 naked body ; and ^ the young 
 men laid hold on him : 
 
 53 And he left the 'linen 
 cloth, and fled from them 
 naked. 
 
 53 1[ And they led Jesus 
 away to ^ the high priest : and 
 with him assemble together all 
 the chief priests and the elders 
 and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him 
 afar ofi", even into the * palace 
 of the high priest : and he was 
 sitting with the ^ servants, and 
 warming himself at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and 
 all the council sought for wit- 
 ness against Jesus to put him 
 to death : and found none. 
 
 56 For many bare false wit- 
 ness against him, but their wit- 
 ness was not sufficient. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, 
 and bare false witness against 
 him, saying, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will 
 destroy this ^temple that is 
 made with hands, and within 
 three days I will buUd another 
 made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so was their 
 witness sufficient. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood 
 up in the midst, and asked 
 Jesus, saying, Answerest thou 
 nothing? ^what is it which 
 
 these witness against thee ? ' 
 
 61 But he held his peace, 
 and answered nothing. Again 
 the high priest asked him, and 
 said unto him, Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 
 63 And Jesus said, I am : 
 and ye shall see the Son of 
 man sitting on the right hand 
 of power, and coming with the 
 clouds of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent 
 his clothes, and saith. What 
 need we any further wit- 
 nesses ? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blas- 
 phemy : what think ye ? And 
 they all condemned him to be 
 guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit 
 on him, and to cover his face, 
 and to * buffet him, and to say 
 unto him. Prophesy : and * the 
 servants ' received him with 
 blows. 
 
 66 T[ And as Peter was be- 
 neath in the '" palace, there 
 Cometh one of the maids of the 
 high priest : 
 
 67 And when she saw 
 Peter warming himself, she 
 looked upon him, and said, And 
 thou also wast with " Jesus of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, I 
 know not, neither understand 
 I what thou sayest. And he 
 went out into the porch; and 
 the cock crew. 
 
 1 Or, ' shawl,' or, ' sheet.' It was used either as an article of dress, or 
 to throw over the bed. , 2 Qr, ' they.' 3 Or, add, ' Caiaphas.' 
 
 4 Or, ' the court,' that is, the covirtyard. 6 Or, ' officers.' 6 Or, ' holy 
 place,' or, ' sanctuary.' 7 Or, ' to that which.' s gee 2 Cor. xii. 7. 
 9 Or, 'took him from- them,' or, 'smote him with blows.' lo Or, 
 
 ' court.' . 11 Or, ' the Nazarene Jesus.' 
 
St. mark, XV. 
 
 69 And ' the maid saw him 
 ^ again, and began to say to 
 them that stood by. This is one 
 of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. 
 And a little after, they that 
 stood by said again to Peter, 
 ^ Surely thou art one of them : 
 for thou art a Galilsean, * and 
 thy speech agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse 
 and to swear, saying, I know 
 not this man of w^om ye speak. 
 
 72 And *the second time the 
 cock crew. And Peter called 
 to mind the word ''that Jesus 
 said unto him. Before the cock 
 crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And ^ when he thought 
 thereon, he wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Jesvs hroughf bound, and accused he- 
 fore Pilate. 15 Upon the clamow of 
 the common people, the murderer Ba- 
 rabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered 
 up to be crucified. 17 Se is crowned 
 with thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked : 
 21 famteth in bearing his cross : 27 
 hamgeth between two thieoes : 29 suffer- 
 eth the triumphing reproaches of the 
 Jems : 39 but confessed by the centu- 
 rion to be the Son of God : 43 and is 
 honou/rably buried by Joseph. 
 
 AND straightway in the 
 morning the chief priests 
 with the elders and scribes, and 
 the whole council held a con- 
 sultation, and bound Jesus, and 
 
 carried him away, and delivered 
 him to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him. Art 
 thou the King of the Jews? 
 And he answering said unto 
 him. Thou sayest truly. 
 
 3 And the chief priests * ac- 
 cused him of many things : ^but 
 he answered nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, 
 saying, Answerestthounothing? 
 behold how many '" things they 
 witness against thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus "yet answered 
 nothing; so that Pilate mar- 
 velled. 
 
 6 Now at that feast '^ he re- 
 leased unto them one prisoner, 
 whomsoever they '^ desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named 
 Barabbas, which lay bound with 
 them that had made insurrection 
 with him, who had committed 
 " murder in the insurrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude '^crying 
 aloud began to '^ desire him to 
 do as he had ever done unto 
 them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, 
 saying. Will ye that I release 
 unto you the King of the Jews ? 
 
 10 For he knew that the 
 chief priests had delivered him 
 for envy. 
 
 11 But the chief priests 
 
 1 ' The maid ;' that is, either the same maid, or the one who kept the 
 door. 2 Or, omit ' again.' * Or, ' truly.' * Some omit the 
 
 rest of the verse, ^ Or, add, ' straightway.' ^ Or, ' how.' '' Or, 
 'he wept earnestly,' or, 'bitterly.' Bengel compares the French, 'il se mit 
 apleurer.' There is also the English vulgarism, 'He set to, and wept.' 
 8 Or, 'brought many accusations against." 9 Qr, omit 'but he an- 
 
 swered nothing.' i* Or, ' how many accusations they brmg against 
 
 thee.' 11 Or, ' made no more any answer.' i^ Or, ' it was his 
 
 custom to release.' ^^ Or, ' askei,' i* O, 'bloodshed.' is O, 
 
 ' went up and began,' &e. . w O, 'ask.' 
 
9t. MAEK, XV. 
 
 moved the people^ that he should 
 rather release Barabbas unto 
 them. 
 
 13 And Pilate answered and 
 said again unto them, What 
 will ye then that I shall do unto 
 him whom ye call the King of 
 the Jews ? 
 
 13 And they cried out again. 
 Crucify him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto 
 them, Why, what evil hath he 
 done ? And they cried out the 
 more exceedingly. Crucify him. 
 
 15 H And so Pilate, willing 
 to content the people, released 
 Barabbas unto them, and de- 
 livered Jesus, when he had 
 scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him 
 away within the ' hall called 
 Prsetorium ; and they call to- 
 gether the whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him 
 with purple, and platted a crown 
 of thorns, and put it about his 
 head, 
 
 18 And began to salute him. 
 Hail, King of the Jews ! 
 
 19 And they smote him on 
 the head with a reed, and did 
 spit upon him, and bowing their 
 knees worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had 
 mocked him, they took off the 
 purple from him, and put his 
 own clothes on him, and led 
 him out to crucify him. 
 
 31 And they ^compel one 
 Simon a Cyrenian, who passed 
 by, coming out of the country, 
 
 the father of Alexander and 
 B/ufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And they bring him untq 
 the place Golgotha, which is, 
 being interpreted, The place of 
 a skull. 
 
 23 And they ^gave him to 
 drink wine mingled with myrrh : 
 but he received it not. 
 
 34 And ^ when they had cru- 
 cified him, they parted his gar- 
 ments, casting lots upon them, 
 what every man should take. 
 
 35 And it was the third hour, 
 and they crucified him. 
 
 36 And the superscription of 
 his accusation was written over, 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 37 And with him they cru- 
 cified two thieves ; the one on 
 his right hand, and the other 
 on his left. 
 
 38 ' And the scripture was 
 fulfilled, which saith. And he 
 was numbered with the trans- 
 gressors. 
 
 39 And they that passed by 
 railed on him, wagging their 
 heads, and saying. Ah, thou 
 that destroyest the ® temple, 
 and buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come 
 down from the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief 
 priests mocking ^said among 
 themselves with the scribes. He 
 saved others: himself he cannot 
 save. 
 
 33 Let Christ the King of 
 Israel descend now from the 
 cross, that we may see and be- 
 
 1 Or, ' court, which is the Pretorium.' 2 (y^^ ' impress.' 3 Or, 
 
 'offered him wine,' &c. * Or, 'they crucify him and part,' &c. 
 
 ? Some omit this verse. « Or, ' holy place,' or, ' sanctuary,' 7 Or, 
 
 ' mocking aniong themselves with the scribes, said.' 
 
St. mark, XVI. 
 
 lieve. And they that were cru- 
 cified with him reviled him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour 
 was comCj there was darkness 
 over the whole land until the 
 ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour 
 Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sahach- 
 thani ? which is, being inter- 
 preted. My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 35 And some of them that 
 stood by, when they heard it, 
 said. Behold, he calleth Elias. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a 
 spunge full of vinegar, and put 
 it on a reed, and gave him to 
 drink, saying, Let alone; let us 
 see whether Elias will come to 
 take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus cried with a 
 loud voice, and gave up theghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the 'tem- 
 ple was rent in twain from the 
 top to the bottom. 
 
 39 ^ And when the centu- 
 rion, which stood over against 
 him, saw that he so ^ cried out, 
 and gave up the ghost, he said. 
 Truly this man was the Son of 
 God. 
 
 40 There were alsq women 
 looking on afar oflF: among 
 whom was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James 
 the less and of Joses, and 
 Salome : 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was 
 in Galilee, followed him, and 
 ministered unto him;) and 
 
 many other women which came 
 up with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 1 And when the even 
 was now come, because it was 
 the preparation, that is, the day 
 before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathsea, an 
 ' honourable ^ counsellor, which 
 also was waiting for the king- 
 dom of God, came, and went in 
 boldly unto Pilate, and craved 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if 
 he were already dead : and call- 
 ing unto him the centurion, he 
 asked him whether he had been 
 any while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of 
 the centurion, he gave the body 
 to Joseph. 
 
 46 And he bought ^ fine linen, 
 and took him down, and wrap- 
 ped him in the ^ linen, and laid 
 him in a sepulchre which was 
 hewn out of ^ a rock, and rolled 
 a stone unto the door of the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and 
 Mary the mother of Joses be- 
 held where he was laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 An angel declareth the resurrection of 
 Christ to three women. 9 Christ him- 
 self appem'eth to Mary Magdalene : 
 12 to two going into the country : 14 
 then to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth 
 forth to preach the Gospel : 19 and 
 ascendeth into hfaven. 
 
 AND when the sabbath ^was 
 past, Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James, 
 and Salome, bought sweet 
 
 1 Or, 'holy place,' or, ' saactuary,' ^ Or, omit 'cried out and.' 
 
 3 Or, 'noble.' 4 Or, ' member of the council.' ^ Or, 'a, shawl,' 
 
 or, ' sheet.' « Or, ' the.' '' That is, on the evening before the 
 
 first day of the week, after the sun of the sabbath day had set. 
 
St. MAEK, XVI. 
 
 spices, that they might come 
 and anoint him. 
 
 3 And very early in the 
 morning the first day of the 
 week, they came unto the se- 
 pulchre ' at the rising of the 
 sun. 
 
 3 And they said among them- 
 selves. Who shall roll us away 
 the stone from the door of the 
 sepulchre ? 
 
 4 And when they looked, 
 they saw that the stone was 
 rolled away ; for it was very 
 great. 
 
 5 And entering into the se- 
 pulchre, they saw a young man 
 sitting on the right side, clothed 
 in a long white garment ; and 
 they were affrighted. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them. 
 Be not affrighted : Ye seek 
 Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
 crucified: he is risen ; he is not 
 here : behold the place where 
 they laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his 
 disciples and Peter that he go- 
 eth before you into Galilee : 
 there shall ye see him, as he 
 said unto you. 
 
 8 Aiid they went out ^ quick- 
 ly, and fled from the sepulchre ; 
 for they trembled and were 
 amazed : neither said they any 
 thing to any man ; for they 
 were afraid. 
 
 9 ^ *Now when Jesus was 
 risen early the first day of the 
 week, he appeared first to Mary 
 Magdalene, out of whom he had 
 cast seven demons. 
 
 10 *And she went and told 
 them that had been with him, 
 as they mourned and wept. 
 
 11 And they, when they had 
 heard that he was alive, and 
 had been seen of her, believed 
 not. 
 
 12 1[ After that he appeared 
 in another form unto two of 
 them, as they walked, and went 
 into the country. 
 
 13 And they went and told 
 it unto the residue : neither be- 
 lieved they them. 
 
 14 "H Afterward he appeared 
 unto the * eleven as they sat at 
 meat, and upbraided them with 
 their unbelief and hardness of 
 heart, because they believed not 
 them which had seen him after 
 he was risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. 
 Go ye into all the world, and 
 preach the gospel to every crea- 
 ture. 
 
 16 He that believeth and is 
 baptized shall be saved ; but he 
 that believeth not shall be 
 damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall fol- 
 low them that believe; In my 
 name shall they cast out de- 
 mons; they shall speak with 
 new tongues ; 
 
 18 They shall take up ser- 
 pents; and if they drink any 
 deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
 them ; they shall lay hands on 
 the sick, and they shall re- 
 cover. 
 
 19 T So then after the Lord 
 had spoken unto them, he was 
 
 1 Or, 'when the sun had risen,' 2 Ch^ omit ' quickly.' 3 Some 
 
 Copies omit the rest of the chapter. It was probably added at a very early 
 date. 4 Or, omit ' and.' 6 Qf, * the eleven themselves.' 
 
St. LUKE. I, 
 
 received up into heaven, and 
 sat on the right hand of 
 God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and 
 
 preached every' where, the Lord 
 working with them, and con- 
 firming the word ' with signs 
 following. ^ Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOBDINQ TO 
 
 SAINT LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 The prtfaoe of Imke to his whole 
 &ospel. 5 The conception of John the 
 Saptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 The 
 prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, 
 concerning Christ. 57 The nativity 
 and circumcision of John. 67 The pro- 
 phecy of Zaoharias, both of Christ, 76 
 and of John. 
 
 FORASMUCH as many 
 have taken in hand to set 
 forth in order a narration of 
 those things which ^are most 
 surely believed among us, 
 
 3 Even as they delivered 
 them unto us, which from the 
 beginning ^were eyewitnesses, 
 and ministers of the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, 
 * having had perfect understand- 
 ing of all things from the very 
 first, to write unto thee in 
 order, most excellent Theo- 
 philus, 
 
 4 That thou mightest more 
 
 fully know the ^certainty of 
 those ^ things, wherein thou 
 hast been instructed by word 
 of mouth. 
 
 5 T[ rpHERE was in the 
 
 JL days of Herod, the 
 king of Judaea, a certain priest 
 named Zacharias, of the course 
 of Abia: and his wife was of 
 the daughters of Aaron, and 
 her name was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both right- 
 eous before God, walking in all 
 the commandments and ordi- 
 nances of the Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, 
 because that Elisabeth was bar- 
 ren, and they both were now 
 * well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that 
 while he executed the priest's 
 office before God in the order 
 of his course, 
 
 1 Or, ' by the signs which followed.' 2 Some omit ' Amen.' 3 Or, 
 ' have been fulfilled.' * Or, ' were made.' ^ Or, ' to trace out per- 
 
 fectly all things from the very first (or, 'again,') and to write,' &c. 
 6 Or, 'exact truth.' 7 Or, 'words,' 8 Qr, 'advanced in their 
 
 days.' 
 
St. LTJKE, I. 
 
 9 According to the custom 
 of the priest's office, his lot was 
 to go into the Hemple of the 
 Lord, and to burn incense. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude 
 of the people were praying with- 
 out at the time of incense. 
 
 11 And there appeared unto 
 him an angel of the Lord stand- 
 ing on the right side of the 
 altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw 
 him, he was troubled, and fear 
 fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto 
 him, Pear not, Zacharias: for 
 thy prayer is heard ; and thy 
 wife EHsabeth shall bear thee 
 a son, and thou shalt call his 
 name John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy 
 and gladness ; and many shall 
 rejoice at his birth, 
 
 15 For he shall be great in 
 the sight of the Lord, and shall 
 drink neither wine nor strong 
 drink ; and he shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, even from 
 his mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children 
 of Israel shall he turn to the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 17 And he shall go before 
 him in the spirit and power of 
 Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children, and the 
 disobedient to the wisdom of 
 the just; to make ready a peo- 
 ple prepared for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto 
 the angel, Whereby shall I know 
 this? fori am an old man, and 
 
 my wife well stricken in ^ years. 
 
 19 And the angel answeriijig 
 said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
 that stand in the presence of 
 God; and am sent to speak unto 
 thee, and to shew thee these 
 glad tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt 
 be ^dumb, and not able to speak, 
 until the day that these things 
 shall be performed, because thou 
 believest not my words, which 
 shall be fulfilled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people ^ waited 
 for Zacharias, and marvelled 
 that he tarried so long in the 
 ' temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, 
 he could not speak unto them : 
 and they perceived that he had 
 seen a vision in the ' temple : 
 ° for be ^ beckoned unto them, 
 and remained speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, 
 as soon as the days of his minis- 
 tration were accomplished, he 
 departed to his own house, 
 
 24 And after those days his 
 wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
 hid herself five months, saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
 with me in the days wherein he 
 looked on me, to take away my 
 reproach among men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month 
 the angel Gabriel was sent froni 
 God unto a city of Galilee, 
 named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin espoused to a 
 man whose name was Joseph, 
 of the house of David ; and the 
 virgin's name was Mary. 
 
 1 Or, ' holy place,' or, ' sanctuary.' 
 'silent.' * Or, 'were waiting for." 
 
 continued to make signs unto them.' 
 
 2 Or, ' in her days.' 
 6 Or, 'and.' 
 
 3 Or, 
 6 Or, 'he 
 
St. LUKE, I. 
 
 28 And ' the angel came in 
 unto her, and said, Hail, thou 
 that art highly favoured, the 
 Lord is with thee ; ^ blessed art 
 thou among women. 
 
 29 And * when she saw him, 
 she was troubled at his saying, 
 and cast in her mind what man- 
 ner of salutation this should be, 
 
 30 And the angel said unto 
 her. Fear not, Mary : for thou 
 hast found favour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou shalt 
 conceive in thy womb, and 
 bring forth a son, and shalt call 
 his name JESUS. 
 
 32 * He shall be great, and 
 shall be called the Son of the 
 Highest : and the Lord God 
 shall give unto him the throne 
 of his father David : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over 
 the house of Jacob for ever; 
 and of his kingdom there shall 
 be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the 
 angel. How shall this be*, see- 
 ing I know not a man ? 
 
 35 And the angel answered 
 and said unto her. The Holy 
 Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
 the power of the Highest shall 
 overshadow thee : therefore also 
 that holy thing which shall be 
 born ^ of thee shall be called the 
 Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin 
 Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
 ceived a son in her old age: and 
 this is the sixth month with 
 her, who was called barren. 
 
 37 For with God ^nothing 
 shall be impossible. 
 
 38 And Mary said. Behold 
 the handmaid of the Lord j be 
 it unto me according to thy 
 word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in those 
 days, and went into the hill 
 country with haste, into a city 
 of Juda ; 
 
 40 And entered into the 
 house of Zacharias, and saluted 
 Ehsabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, 
 when Elisabeth heard the salu- 
 tation of Mary, the babe leaped 
 in her womb; and Elisabeth 
 was filled with the Holy Ghost : 
 
 42 And she spake out with 
 a loud ' voice, and said. Blessed 
 art thou among women, and 
 blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, 
 that the mother of my Lord 
 should come to me ? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the 
 voice of thy salutation sounded 
 in mine ears, the babe leaped 
 in my womb for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she that 
 believed : ^ for there shall be 
 a performance of those things 
 which were told her from the 
 Lord. 
 
 46 And Mary said. My soul 
 doth magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath re- 
 joiced in God my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the 
 low estate of his handmaiden : 
 
 1 Or, 'he.' 2 Or, omit the rest of the verse. 3 Or, omit, "when 
 
 she saw him.' ■* Or, ' the same.' ^ Or, ' be unto me.' ^ Or, 
 
 omit ' of thee.' 7 Or, ' no word.' » Or, ' cry.' » Or, 'believed 
 
 that there shall be.' 
 
St. LtTKE, I, 
 
 for, fcehoidj from henceforth all 
 generations shall 'call me 
 blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty 
 hath done to me great things ; 
 and holy is his name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is on them 
 that fear him from generation 
 to generation. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength 
 with his arm ; he hath scattered 
 the proud in the imagination of 
 their hearts. 
 
 52 He hath put down rulers 
 from their thrones, and exalted 
 ^ them of low degree. 
 
 53 He hath filled the hungry 
 with good things ; and the rich 
 he hath sent empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his ser- 
 vant Israel, in remembrance of 
 his mercy, 
 
 55 (As he spake to our fa- 
 thers,) unto Abraham, and to 
 his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her 
 about three months, and return- 
 ed to her own house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
 came that she should be de- 
 livered ; and she brought forth 
 a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and 
 her cousins heard how the Lord 
 had shewed great mercy upon 
 her; and they rejoiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that 
 on the eighth day they came to 
 circumcise the child ; and they 
 wereabout to call himZacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered 
 
 and said. Not so ; but he shall 
 be called John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her. 
 There is none of thy kindred 
 that is called by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to 
 his father, how he would have 
 him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writ- 
 ing table, and wrote, saying. His 
 name is John. And they mar- 
 velled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened 
 immediately, and his tongue 
 loosed, and he spake and praised 
 God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that 
 dwelt round about them : and 
 all these sayings were noised 
 abroad throughout all the hill 
 country of Judsea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard 
 them laid them up in their 
 hearts, saying, What manner 
 of child shall this be ! ^ And 
 the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias 
 was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 and prophesied, saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord God 
 of Israel; for he hath visited 
 and * redeemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an 
 horn of salvation for us in the 
 house of his servant David ; 
 
 70 As he spake by the mouth 
 of his holy prophets, which have 
 been since the world began : 
 
 71 ^ That we should be saved 
 from our enemies, and from the 
 hand of all that hate us ; 
 
 1 Or, ' count me happy.' 
 hand of the Lord also.' 
 ' to be a salvation from,' &c. 
 
 2 Or, 'the humble.' 3 Or, 
 
 * Or, ' wrought redemption for.' 
 
 •for the 
 6 Or, 
 
St. litJKE, 11. 
 
 72 * To shew mercy unto our 
 fathers, -and to remember his 
 holy covenant ; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware 
 to our father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto 
 us, that we being delivered out 
 of the hand of our enemies might 
 serve him without fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteous- 
 ness before him, ^ all the days 
 jof our life. 
 
 76 And thou^ child, shalt 
 be called the prophet of the 
 Highest : for thou shalt go be- 
 fore the face of the Lord to pre- 
 pare his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of sal- 
 vation unto his people by the 
 remission of their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender mercy 
 of our God ; whereby the day- 
 spring from on high hath visited 
 us, 
 
 79 To give light to them that 
 sit in darkness and in the sha- 
 dow of death, to guide our feet 
 into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong in spirit, and was 
 in the deserts till the day of his 
 shewing unto Israel, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Augustus taxeth all the Soman empire. 
 6 The nativity of Christ. 8 One angel 
 relateth it to the shepherds : 13 many 
 
 sing praises to God for' it. 21 Christ 
 is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 
 Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ: 
 40 who increaseth in wisdom^ 46 ques- 
 tioneth in the temple with the doctors, 
 51 and is obedient to his parents. 
 
 AND it came to pass in 
 those days, that there 
 went out a decree from Csesar 
 Augustus, that all the world 
 should be * taxed. 
 
 2 (This taxing was ® first 
 made when Cyrenius was gover- 
 nor of Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be * taxed, 
 every one into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up 
 from Galilee, out of the city of 
 Nazareth, into Judsea, unto the 
 city of David, which is called 
 Bethlehem ; (because he was 
 of the house and lineage of 
 David :) 
 
 5 To be * taxed with Mary his 
 espoused wife, being great with 
 child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while 
 they were there, the days were 
 accomplished that she should 
 be delivered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her 
 firstborn son, and wrapped him 
 in swaddling clothes, and laid 
 him in ®a ^manger; because 
 there was no room for them in 
 the * inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the 
 same country shepherds abiding 
 
 1 The redemption of Christ affected the past as well as the future gene- 
 rations of men. See John viii. 56. ^ Or, 'all our days.' 3 Or, 
 'and thou too.' * Or, 'inrolled,' or, 'registered.' 5 Or, 'was 
 made before Cyrenius was governor of Syria.' See note on Matthew xxvi. 
 17, and John i. 15 and 30. It is a remarkable fact that wherever 
 in the New Testament, irparri occurs as a chronologicsd mark, there is a 
 difficulty which is relieved in all cases by translating it ' before.' ^ Or, 
 ' the.' 7 Bather, ' stall.' See chap. xiii. 15, and Job xxxix. 9. ^ o, 
 ' the guestchamber.' See xxii. 11. 
 
St. LTJKE. II. 
 
 in the field, and keeping watch 
 over their flock by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, an angel of the 
 Lord came upon them, and the 
 glory of the Lord shone round 
 about them : and they were 
 sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto 
 them, Fear not : for, behold, I 
 bring you good tidings of great 
 joy, which shall be to aU the 
 people. 
 
 11 For unto you is horn this 
 day in the city of David a 
 Saviour, which is Christ the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign 
 unto you ; Ye shall find a babe 
 wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
 ' lying in ^ a ^ manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was 
 with the angel a multitude of 
 the heavenly host praising God, 
 and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the high- 
 est, and on earth peace, * good 
 will toward men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the 
 angels were gone away from 
 them into heaven, * the shep- 
 lierds said one to another. Let 
 us now go unto Bethlehem, 
 and see this ^ thing which is 
 come to pass, which the Lord 
 hath made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, 
 and found Mary, and Joseph, 
 and the babe lying in the 
 ^manger. 
 
 17 And wheii they had seen 
 it, they made known abroad the 
 saying which was told them 
 concerning this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard 
 it wondered at those things 
 which were told them by the 
 shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these 
 things, and ' pondered them in 
 her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds re- 
 turned, glorifying and praising 
 God for all the things that they 
 had heard and seen, as it was 
 told unto them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were 
 accomplished for the circum- 
 cising of the child, his name 
 was called JESUS, which was 
 so named of the angel before he 
 was conceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of 
 'her purification according to 
 the law of Moses were accom- 
 plished, they brought him to 
 Jerusalem, to present him to 
 the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law 
 of the Lord, Every male that 
 openeth the womb shall be called 
 holy to the Lord ;) 
 
 24 And to ofier a sacrifice 
 according to that which is said 
 in the law of the Lord, A pair 
 of turtledoves, or two young 
 pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a 
 man in Jerusalem, whose name 
 
 1 Or, ' and lying.' 2 Qy.^ • tiie.' 3 Eather, ' stall.' See chap, 
 
 xiii. 15, and Job xxxix. 9. * Bather, ' satisfaction,' or, ' contentment 
 
 among men;' that Is, men shall he happy and contented, having all their 
 desires. ^ Or, 'the men also, to wit, the shepherds.' « Or, 
 
 ' this word.' ' Or, ' compared them,' or, ' put them together,' 8 Or, 
 ' their.' 
 
St. LTJKB. II. 
 
 was Simeon ; and the same man 
 was just and devout, waiting for 
 the consolation of Israel: and 
 the Holy Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it had been revealed 
 unto him by the Holy Ghost, 
 that he should not see death, 
 before he had seen the Lord's 
 Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit 
 into the temple : and when the 
 parents brought in the child 
 Jesus, to do for him after the 
 custom of the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in 
 his arms, and blessed God, and 
 said, 
 
 29 Lord, now lettest thou 
 thy servant depart in peace, 
 according to thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen 
 thy salvation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared 
 before the face of all people ; 
 
 32 A light to lighten the 
 Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
 people Israel. 
 
 33 And 'Joseph and his mo- 
 ther were marvelling at those 
 things which were spoken of 
 him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, 
 and said unto Mary his mother. 
 Behold, this child is set for the 
 fall and rising of many in Israel ; 
 and for a sign which shall be 
 spoken against ; 
 
 35 (Yea a sword shall pierce 
 through thine own soul also,) 
 that the thoughts of many 
 hearts may be revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, 
 a prophetess, the daughter of 
 Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : 
 she was of a great age, and had 
 lived with an husband seven 
 years from her virginity. 
 
 37 And she was a widow of 
 ^ about fourscore and four years, 
 which departed not from the 
 temple, but served God With 
 fastings and prayers night and 
 day. 
 
 38 And she coming near ^ at 
 that instant gave thanks like- 
 wise unto * the Lord, and spake 
 of him to all them that looked 
 for ^redemption in Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when they had per- 
 formed all things according to 
 the law of the Lord, they re- 
 turned into Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong ^ in spirit, filled 
 with wisdom : and the grace of 
 God was upon him. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to 
 Jerusalem every year at the 
 feast of the passover, 
 
 42 And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up to ^Je- 
 rusalem after the custom of the 
 feast. 
 
 43 And when they had ful- 
 filled the days, as they returned, 
 the child Jesus tarried behind 
 in Jerusalem : and 'Joseph and 
 his mother knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him 
 to have been in the company, 
 went a day's journey; and they 
 
 1 Or, ' his father.' 2 Or, ' even.' 3 Or, " at that time.' * Or, 
 
 ' God.' 6 Or, ' the redemption of Jerusalem,' or, ' redemption in Israel.' 
 8 Or, omit 'in spirit.' 7 Or, omit 'to Jerusalem.' ^ Or, 'his 
 
 parents.' 
 
St. LTJZE, III. 
 
 sought him among their kins- 
 folk and acquaintance. 
 
 45 And when they found 
 him notj they turned back again 
 to Jerusalem, seeking him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that 
 after three days they found him 
 in the temple, sitting in the 
 midst of the doctors, both hear- 
 ing them, and asking them 
 questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him 
 were astonished at his under- 
 standing and answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, 
 they were amazed : and his 
 mother said unto him. Son, 
 why hast thou thus dealt with 
 us? behold, thy father and I 
 have sought thee sorrowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, 
 How is it that ye sought me ? 
 wist ye not that I must be about 
 my Father's business ? 
 
 50 And ' they understood not 
 the saying which he spake unto 
 them. 
 
 51 And he went down with 
 them, and came to Nazareth, 
 and was subject unto them: and 
 his mother kept all these say- 
 ings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased in 
 wisdom and stature, and in 
 favour with God and man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The preaching wnd ha/ptism of John : 
 15 his testimoni/ of Christ. 20 Herod 
 invprisoneth John. 21 Christ baptized 
 reeeiveth testimony from heaven. 23 
 The age, and genealogy of Christ from 
 ds. 
 
 TVrOW in the fifteenth year 
 -L^ of the reign of Tiberius 
 Csesar, Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judsea, and Herod 
 being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
 his brother Philip tetrarch of 
 Itursea and of the region of 
 Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
 tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
 the high priests, the word of 
 God came unto John the son 
 of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the 
 country about Jordaii, preach- 
 ing the baptism of repentance 
 for the remission of sins ; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book 
 of the words of Esaias the pro- 
 phet, ^ saying. The voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness. Pre- 
 pare ye the way of the Lord, 
 make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, 
 and every mountain and hill 
 shall be brought low ; and the 
 crooked shall be made straight, 
 and the rough ways shall be 
 made smooth : 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the 
 salvation of God. 
 
 7 ' Therefore said he to the 
 multitudes that came forth to 
 be baptized of him, O broods 
 of vipers, who hath warned you 
 to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bringforth therefore ■'fruits 
 worthy of repentance, and begin 
 not to say within yourselves. 
 We have Abraham to our fa- 
 ther : for I say unto you, That 
 God is able of these stones to 
 
 1 Or, ' as for them, they.' 2 Or, omit ' saying.' 
 
 he said.' * Or, ' fruits answerable to repentance,' or, 
 
 'due,' 'fruits of repentance.' 
 
 3 Or, "and 
 'worthy,' or. 
 
St. LrKE, III. 
 
 raise up children unto Abra- 
 ham. 
 
 9 And already also is the 
 axe lying at the root of the 
 trees; every tree therefore which 
 bringeth not forth good fruit 
 is hewn down, and cast into 
 the fire. 
 
 10 And 'the people asked 
 him, saying, "What shall we do 
 then? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith 
 unto them. He that hath two 
 coats, let him impart to him 
 that" hath none : and he that 
 hath meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 12 Then came also publicans 
 to be baptized, and said unto 
 him. Master, what shall we do? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, 
 Exact no more than that which 
 is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise 
 demanded of him, saying, And 
 what shall we do? And he 
 said unto them. Do violence 
 to no man, neither accuse any 
 falsely; and be content with 
 your wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were 
 in expectation, and all men 
 mused in their hearts of John, 
 whether he were the Christ, or 
 not J 
 
 16 John answered, saying 
 unto them all, I indeed baptize 
 you with water j but ^one migh- 
 tier than I Cometh, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy 
 to unloose : he shall baptize 
 
 you with the Holy Ghost and 
 with fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
 and he will throughly purge his 
 floor, and will gather the wheat 
 into his garner ; but the chaflf 
 he will burn with fire unquench- 
 able. 
 
 18 And with many other 
 exhortations also did he preach 
 ^ the gospel unto the people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, 
 being reproved by him for 
 Herodias his * brother Philip's 
 wife, and *for all the evils which 
 Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, 
 that he shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now it came to pass that 
 when all the people were bap- 
 tized, Jesus also being baptized, 
 and praying, the heaven was 
 opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost de- 
 scended in a bodily shape like 
 a dove upon him, and a voice 
 came from heaven, ^ which said. 
 Thou art my beloved Son; in 
 thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself 'began 
 to be about thirty years of age, 
 being (as was supposed) the son 
 of Joseph, which was the son 
 of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of 
 ^Matthat, which was the son 
 of Levi, which was the son of 
 Melchi, which was the son of 
 Janna, which was the son of 
 Joseph, 
 
 1 Or, 'tlie multitudes.' ^ Or, 'he that is mightier.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' glad tidings.' 4 O, ' his brother's wife,' omitting ' Philip.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' for all the things which Herod did wickedly.' ^ Or, omit ' which 
 
 said.' 7 Or, ' was about thirty years old when he began [his teaching].' 
 8 Or, 'Matthan.' 
 
St. LTJKB, III. 
 
 25 Which was the son of 
 Mattathias, which was the sou 
 of AmoSj which was the son of 
 Naum, which was the son of 
 Esli, which was theson of Nagge, 
 
 26 Which was the son of 
 Maath, which was the son of 
 MattathiaSj which was the son 
 of Semeij which was the son of 
 ' Joseph, which was the son of 
 Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of 
 ^ Joanna, which was the son of 
 Khesa, which was the son of 
 Zorohabel, which was the son 
 of Salathiel, which was the 
 son of Neri, 
 
 - 28 Which was the son of 
 Melchi, which was the son 
 of Addij which was the son of 
 Cosam, which was the son of 
 Elmodam, which was the son 
 ofEr, 
 
 29 Which was the son of 
 ^ Jose, which was the son of Eli- 
 ezer, which was the son of Jorim, 
 which was the son of Matthat, 
 which was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of 
 Simeon, which was the son 
 of Juda, which was the son of 
 Joseph, which was the son 
 of * Jonan, which was the son 
 of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of 
 Melea, which was the son of 
 ° Menan, which was the son 
 of Mattatha, which was the 
 son of Nathan, which was the 
 son of David, 
 
 32 Which "was the son of 
 Jesse, which was thesonof Obed, 
 which was the son of Booz,whicli 
 was the son of Salmon, which 
 was the son of Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of 
 Aminadab, which was the son 
 of ^Aram, which was the son of 
 Esrom, which was the son of 
 Phares, which was the son of 
 Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Ja- 
 cob, which was the son of Isaac, 
 which was the son of Abraham, 
 which was the son of Thara, 
 which was the son of Na- 
 chor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of 
 ^ Saruch, which was the son of 
 Ragau, which was the son of 
 " Phalec, which was the son of 
 Heber, which was tlie son of 
 Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of 
 ' Cainan, which was the son of 
 Arphaxad, which was the son 
 of Sem, which was the son of 
 Noe, which was the son of 
 Lamech, 
 
 37 Which was the son of 
 Mathusala, which was the son 
 of Enoch, which was the son of 
 Jared, which was the son of 
 Maleleel, which was the son of 
 Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of 
 Enos, which was the son of 
 Seth, which was the son of 
 Adam, which was the son of 
 God. 
 
 1 Or, ' of Joseph, which was the son of Joada.' 2 o, ' Joannan.' 
 
 3 Or, 'Jesus.' 4 Or, ' Jonam.' 6 Or, 'Menna.' « Or, 'Admin, 
 
 which was the son of Arni, which was the son of Esrom,' or, 'Aram; 
 which was the son of Joram.' 7 Or, ' Seruoh.' 8 Or, ' Phaleg.' 
 
 9 Or, ' Cainam.' 
 
St. LUKE, IV. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I The temptation and fasting of Christ. 
 13 Se ooercometh the devil: 14 begin- 
 neth to preach. 16 The people of Na- 
 zareth admire his gracious words. 33 
 Jle cwreth one possessed of a demon, 38 
 Peter's motlier in law, 40 and divers 
 other sick persons. 41 The demons ac- 
 knowledge Christ, and are reproved 
 for it. 43 Se preacheth through the 
 cities. 
 
 AND Jesus being full of the 
 Holy Ghost returned from 
 Jordan, and was led 'by the 
 Spirit ^ into the wilderness, 
 
 3 Being forty days tempted 
 of the devil. And in those days 
 he did eat nothing: and when 
 they were ended, he ' afterward 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto 
 him. If thou be the Son of 
 God, Command this stone that 
 it ^ be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, 
 ® saying. It is written, That 
 man shall not live by bread 
 alone, ^but by every word of 
 God. 
 
 5 ^ And the devil, taking him 
 up into an high mountain, 
 shewed unto him all the king- 
 doms of the world in a moment 
 of time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto 
 him. All this power will I give 
 thee, and the glory of them : 
 for it is delivered unto me ; and 
 to whomsoever I will I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
 
 ship before me, it shall all be 
 thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, * Get thee be- 
 hind me, Satan : for it is writ- 
 ten. Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to 
 Jerusalem, and set him on the 
 ^pinnacle of the temple, and 
 said unto him. If thou be the 
 Son of God, cast thyself down 
 from hence : 
 
 10 For it is written, He shall 
 give his angels charge over thee, 
 to keep thee : 
 
 11 And in their hands they 
 shall bear thee up, lest at any 
 time thou dash thy foot against 
 a stone. 
 
 12 '"And Jesus answering 
 said unto him. It is said, Thou 
 shaltnottempttheLordthyGod. 
 
 13 And when the devil had 
 ended all the temptation, he 
 departed from him " for a season. 
 
 14 Tf And Jesus returned in 
 the power of the Spirit into 
 Galilee : and there went out 
 a fame of him through all the 
 region round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their 
 synagogues, being glorified of 
 aU. 
 
 16 'If And he came to Naza- 
 reth, where he had been brought 
 up : and, as his custom was, he 
 
 1 Or, 'in tie Spirit.' 2 Or, ' in the wilderness for forty days, being 
 
 tempted of the devU.' 3 o, omit ' afterward.' 4 Or, 'become a 
 
 loaf of bread.' 6 Or, omit ' saying." ^ Or, omit the rest of the 
 
 verse. ^ Or, 'and taking him up he shewed unto him,' omitting 'into 
 
 an high mountain.' 8 Or, omit ' Get thee behind me, Satan ; for.' 
 
 9 Or, 'cornice,' or, 'parapet.' i" Or, ' and he answered.' '' Or, 
 
 ' until [another] season.' 
 
 9* 
 
Si. LUKE. IV. 
 
 went into the synagogue on 
 the sabbath day, and stood up 
 for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered 
 unto him ' the book of the pro- 
 phet Esaias. And when he had 
 ^ opened the book, he found the 
 place where it was written, 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord 
 is upon me, because he hath 
 anointed me to preach ^glad 
 tidings to the poor; he hath 
 sent me * to heal the broken- 
 hearted, to preach deliverance 
 to the captives, and recovering 
 of sight to the blind, to set at 
 liberty them that are bruised, 
 
 19 To preach the acceptable 
 year of the Lord. 
 
 20 And he * closed the book, 
 and he gave it again to the 
 minister, and sat down. And 
 the eyes of all them that were 
 in the synagogue were fastened 
 on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto 
 them. This day is this scripture 
 fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, 
 and wondered at the gracious 
 words which proceeded out of 
 his mouth. And they said. Is 
 not this Joseph's son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them. 
 Ye will surely say. unto me this 
 proverb. Physician, heal thy- 
 self: tvhatsoever we have heard 
 done in Capernaum, do also 
 here in thy country. 
 
 ■ 24 And he said. Verily I say 
 
 unto you. No prophet is ac- 
 cepted in his own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, 
 many widows were in Israel in 
 the days of Elias, when the hea- 
 ven was shut up three years and 
 six months, ^ when great famine 
 was throughout all the land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them 
 was Elias sent, ^ save unto Sa- 
 repta, a city of Sidon, unto a 
 woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And many lepers were 
 ' in Israel in the time of Eliseus 
 the prophet ; and none of them 
 was cleansed, ^ saving Naaman 
 the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the syna- 
 gogue, when they heard these 
 things, were filled with wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust 
 him out of the city, and led 
 him unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, 
 that they might cast him down 
 headlong. 
 
 30 But he passing through 
 the midst of them went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Caper- 
 naum, a city of Galilee, and 
 ' taught them on the sabbath 
 days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished 
 at his teaching : for his word 
 was with authority. 
 
 33 1[ And in the synagogue 
 there was a man, which had 
 a spirit of an unclean demon, 
 and cried out with a loud voice, 
 
 34 ^° Saying, Let us alone ; 
 
 1 Or, ' a roll.' 2 Or, ' unfolded the roE.' 3 " Blessed axe ye 
 
 poor, for your's is the kingdom of heaven." * Or, omit ' to heal the 
 
 broken-hearted.' ^ Or, 'folded up the roll.' 8 O, ' when a great 
 
 famine came upon all the land.' '^ Or, ' but only.' 8 Qf.^ omit ' in 
 
 Israel.' ^ Or, ' used to teach,' or, ' continued to teach.' lo Or, 
 
 omit ' saying.' 
 
St. LTTKE, V. 
 
 what have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth ? ' art 
 thou come to destroy us? I 
 know thee who thou art j the 
 Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, and 
 come out of him. And when 
 the demon had thrown him in 
 the midst, he came out of him, 
 and hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, 
 and spake among themselves, 
 saying. What a word is this ! 
 for with authority and power 
 he commandeth the unclean 
 spirits, and they come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went 
 out into every place of the 
 country round about. 
 
 38 ^ And he arose out of 
 the synagogue, and entered into 
 Simon's house. And Simon's 
 wife's mother was taken with 
 a great fever ; and they be- 
 sought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, 
 and rebuked the fever ; and it 
 left her : and immediately she 
 arose and ministered unto them. 
 
 40 ^ Now when the sun 
 ^ was setting, all they that had 
 any sick with divers diseases 
 brought them unto him ; and 
 he laid his hands on every one 
 of them, and healed them. 
 
 41 And demons also came out 
 of many, crying out, and saying. 
 Thou art ^Christ the Son of 
 God. And he rebuking them 
 suiFered them not to speak : for 
 they knew that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he 
 departed and went into a desert 
 place : and the * people sought 
 him, and came unto him, and 
 would have stayed him, that he 
 should not depart from them. 
 
 43 But he said unto them, 
 I must preach the glad tidings 
 of the kingdom of God to other 
 cities also : for therefore am I 
 sent. 
 
 44 And he ' preached in the 
 synagogues of ^ Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ teacheih the people out of Pe- 
 ter's ship : 4 in a miraculous taking of 
 JisheSy sheweth how he will make him 
 and his partners fishers of men : 12 
 cleanseth the leper ; 16 prayeth in the 
 wilderness : 18 healeth one sick of the 
 palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the publi- 
 can ; 29 eateth with sinners^ as being 
 the physician of souls. 33 By the pa- 
 rables of the old skins and the old gar- 
 ments sheweth the inconsistency of law 
 and gospel, 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, 
 as the people pressed upon 
 him ^to hear the word of God, he 
 stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships stand- 
 ing by the lake: but the fisher- 
 men were gone out of them, 
 and * were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one 
 of the ships, which was Simon's, 
 and prayed him that he would 
 thrust out a little from the 
 land. And he sat down, and 
 taught the multitudes out of 
 the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left 
 speaking, he said unto Simon, 
 Launch out into the deep, and 
 letdown your nets for a draught. 
 
 1 (V, 'thou art come.' 2 Or, ' had set." 3 o, omit ' Christ.' 
 
 * Or, 'multitudes.' s Or, ' was preaching,' or, 'continued to preach.' 
 
 8 Or, ' had washed.' 
 
 6 Or, ' Judeea.' ^ O**, " and heard." 
 
St. LUKE, V. 
 
 ■5 And Simon answering said 
 unto him, Master, we have toiled 
 all the night, and have taken 
 nothing : nevertheless at thy 
 word I will let down the net. 
 
 6 And when they had this 
 done, they inclosed a great 
 multitude of fishes ; and their 
 net began to break. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto 
 their partners, which were in 
 the other ship, that they should 
 come and help them. And they 
 came, and filled both the ships, 
 so that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, 
 he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
 saying. Depart from me ; for I 
 am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and 
 all that were with him, at the 
 draught of the fishes which 
 they had taken : 
 
 10 And so were also James 
 and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
 which were partners with Simon. 
 And Jesus said unto Simon, 
 J'ear not j from henceforth 
 ' thou shalt catch men. 
 
 11 And when they had 
 brought tlieir ships to land, 
 they forsook all, and followed 
 him. 
 
 12 ^ Anditcame tq pass, when 
 he was in ^ a certain city, be- 
 hold a man full of leprosy : who 
 seeing Jesus fell on his face, 
 and besought him, saying, Lord, 
 if thou wilt, thou canst make 
 me clean, 
 
 13 And he putforth his hand, 
 and touched him, saying, I will : 
 
 be thou clean. And immedi- 
 ately the leprosy departed froni 
 him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to 
 tell no man : but go, and shew 
 thyself to the priest, and offer 
 for thy cleansing, according as 
 Moses commanded, for a testi- 
 mony unto them. 
 
 15 ^But so much the more 
 went there a fame abroad of 
 him ; and great multitudes came 
 together to hear, and to be heal- 
 ed by him of their infirmities. 
 
 16 But he used to withdraw 
 himself into the wilderness and 
 pray. 
 
 17 And it came to pass * on 
 a certain day, * as he was teach- 
 ing, that there were Pharisees 
 and doctors of the law sitting 
 by, which were come out of 
 every -village of Galilee, and. 
 Judsea, and Jerusalem : and the 
 power of the. Lord was present 
 to heal them. 
 
 18 ^ And, behold, men 
 brought in a bed a man which 
 was taken with a palsy : and 
 they sought means to bring him 
 in, and to lay him before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not 
 find by what way they might 
 bring him in because of the 
 multitude, they went upon the 
 housetop, and let him down 
 through the tiling with his 
 couch into the midst before 
 Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their 
 faith, he said unto him, Man, 
 thy sins are forgiven thee. 
 
 1 Or, 'it shall be thy business to.' 2 Or, 'one of those cities.* 
 
 ? Or, ' But the report went abroad so much the more.' * Or, ' on one 
 
 of those days,' ^ Or, ' that he was teaching, and.' 
 
St. LUKE, V. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the 
 Pharisees began to reason, say- 
 ing, Who is this which speaketh 
 blasphemies ? Who can forgive 
 sins, but God alone ? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived 
 their • thoughts, he answering 
 said unto them, What reason 
 ye in your hearts ? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say. 
 Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or 
 to say. Rise up and walk ? 
 
 24 But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath ^power 
 upon earth to forgive sins, (he 
 said unto the sick of the palsy,) 
 I say unto thee. Arise, and take 
 up thy couch, and go into thine 
 house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose 
 up before them, and took up 
 that whereon he lay, and de- 
 parted to his own house, glori- 
 fying God. 
 
 26 ^ And they were all amaz- 
 ed, and they glorified God, and 
 were filled with fear, saying, 
 We have seen strange things 
 to day. 
 
 27 ^ And after these things 
 he went forth, and saw a pub- 
 lican, named Levi, sitting at the 
 receipt of custom : and he said 
 unto him. Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, 
 and followed him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a 
 great feast in his own house: 
 
 and there was a great company 
 of publicans and of others that 
 * sat down with them. 
 
 30 But ^ their scribes and 
 Pharisees murmured ^against 
 his disciples, saying, Why do 
 ye eat and drink with publicans 
 ^ and sinners ? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them, They that are whole 
 need not a physician ; but they 
 that are sick. 
 
 32 * I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners to repent- 
 ance. 
 
 33 ^ And they said unto hirn, 
 ^ Why do the disciples of John 
 fast often, and make prayers, 
 and likewise the disciples of the 
 Pharisees; but thine eat and 
 drink? 
 
 34 And '" he said unto them. 
 Can ye make the children of the 
 bridechamber fast, while the 
 bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But the days will come, 
 " when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken away from them, and 
 then shall they fast in those 
 days. 
 
 36 Tf And he spake also a 
 parable unto them; No man 
 '^putteth a piece of a new gar- 
 ment upon an old; if other- 
 wise, '^then both the new mak- 
 eth a rent, and the piece that 
 was taken out of the newagreeth 
 not with the old. 
 
 1 0»% 'reasonings.' 2 Or, ' authority.' 3 Qj-, ' And they were filled 
 with, fear, saying,' omitting the rest. * Qr, ' were sitting.' ^ Or, ' But 
 the scribes and Pharisees that were among them.,' •* Or, ' to.' ^ Or, 
 omit ' and sinners.' » Or, 'I am not come.' » Or, 'the disciples of 
 John fast,' &p. w Or, ' Jesus.' " Or, ' yea, when.' 12 Or, 'rendeth 
 a piece of a n^w garment, and putteth it.' 13 Or, ' he will both rend 
 
 the new, and the piece taken ovd, of the new wiU not agree with the old." 
 
St. LXTKE, VI. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new 
 wine into old skins ; else the 
 new wine will burst the skins, 
 and ' be spilled, and the skins 
 shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be 
 put into new skins ; ^ and both 
 are preserved. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk 
 old wine ^ straightway desireth 
 new : for he saith. The old is 
 * better. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ reprovetht the JPharisees' blind- 
 ness about the observation of the sab- 
 bath^ by scripture^ reason^ and miracle: 
 13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healeth 
 the diseased : 20 preacheth to his dis- 
 ciples before the people of blessings and 
 cu/rses : 27 hoio we must love our ene- 
 mies : 46 and Join the obedience of 
 good works to the hearing of the word: 
 lest in the evil day of temptation toe 
 fall like an house iuilt upon the face 
 of the earth, without any foundation. 
 
 AND it came to pass on the 
 ? second sabbath after the 
 first, that he went through the 
 corn fields ; and his disciples 
 plucked the ears of corn, and 
 did eat, rubbing them in their 
 hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Phari- 
 sees said ^ unto them. Why do 
 ye that which is not lawful to 
 do on the sabbath days ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them 
 said, Have ye not read so much 
 as this, what David did, when 
 himself was an hungred, and 
 
 they which were with him ; ' 
 
 4 How he went into the 
 house of God, and did ^take 
 and eat the shewbread, and gave 
 also to them that were with him; 
 which it is not lawful to eat 
 but for the priests alone ? 
 
 5 And he said unto them. 
 That the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass also 
 on another sabbath, that he 
 entered into the synagogue, and 
 taught : and there was a man 
 whose right hand was wi- 
 thered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Phari- 
 sees watched him, whether he 
 would heal on the sabbath day; 
 that they might find an accu- 
 sation against him. 
 
 8 Butheknewtheir ^thoughts, 
 and said to the man which had 
 the withered hand. Rise up, 
 and stand forth in the midst. 
 And he arose and stood forth. 
 
 9 ^ Then said Jesus unto 
 them, *"! will ask you one thing; 
 Is it lawful on the sabbath days 
 to do good, or to do evil? to 
 save life, or to destroy it ? 
 
 10 And looking round about 
 upon them all, he said unto the 
 man. Stretch forth thy hand. 
 And he did so : and his hand 
 was restored. '■ whole as the 
 other. 
 
 11 And thev were filled with 
 
 1 Or, ' it will itself be spilled.' 2 Or, omit the rest of the verse. 
 
 3 Or, omit ' straigKtway.' 4 Or, ' good.' s Or, ' the sabbath coming 
 after a feast day,' or, ' the first sabbath in the second year of a week of 
 years.' Many other interpretations are given, but all are doubtful. 
 Some copies have simply, ' On a sabbath.' 6 Or, omit ' unto them.' 
 
 7 Or, omit 'take and.' ,8 Or, 'reasonings.' 9 Or, 'therefore. 
 
 10 Or, ' I ask you, whether it is lawful,' or, ' what is lawful.' H Or, 
 
 omit ' whole as the other.' 
 
St. LTJKE, VI. 
 
 'madness; and communed one 
 "with another what they might 
 do to Jesus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in 
 those daySj that he went out 
 into the mountain to pray^ and 
 continued all night in prayer to 
 God. 
 
 13 ^ And when it was day, 
 he called unto him his disciples : 
 and of them he chose twelve, 
 whom also he named apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon, (whom he also 
 named Peter,) and Andrew his 
 brother, James and John, Philip 
 and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, 
 James the son of Alphseus, and 
 Simon called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas the brother 
 of James, and Judas Iscariot, 
 which ^ also was the traitor. 
 
 17 ^'^And he came down 
 with them, and stood in the 
 plain, and the company of his 
 disciples, and a great multitude 
 of people out of all Judsea and 
 Jerusalem, and ' from the sea 
 coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
 came to hear him, and to be 
 healed of their diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed 
 with unclean spirits: ^and they 
 were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude 
 sought to touch him : for there 
 went * virtue out of him, and 
 healed them all, 
 
 20 t And he lifted up his 
 eyes on his disciples, and said, 
 
 Blessed are ye poor : for your's 
 is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hun- 
 ger now : for ye shall be filled. 
 Blessed are ye that weep now : 
 for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men 
 shall hate you, and when they 
 shall separate you from their 
 company, and shall reproach 
 you, and cast out your name as 
 evil, for the Son of man^s sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice ye in that day, 
 and leap for joy : for, behold, 
 your reward is great in heaven : 
 for in the like manner did their 
 fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that 
 are rich ! for ye have received 
 your consolation. 
 
 25 Woe unto you that are 
 fuU^ ! for ye shall hunger. 
 Woe unto you that laugh now ! 
 for ye shall mourn and weep. 
 
 26 Woe unto you, when all 
 men shall speak well of you ! 
 for so did their fathers to the 
 false prophets. 
 
 27 % But I say unto you 
 which hear, Love your ene- 
 mies, do good to them which 
 hate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, 
 and pray for then^i which de- 
 spitefully use you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth 
 thee on the one cheek offer also 
 the other ; and him that taketh 
 away thy cloke forbid not to 
 take thy coat also. 
 
 1 Oj-, 'folly.' 2 Or, • wHch became his betrayer.' ^ Or, 'And 
 
 be came down with them and stood on a level place, and a multitude of 
 his disciples and great numbers of the people.' * Or, omit ' and they ;' 
 
 or, ' and they who were troubled were healed of unclean spirits.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' power.' 8 Or, insert ' now,' 
 
St. LUKE, VI. 
 
 , 30 ' Give to every man that 
 asketH of thee ; and of him that 
 taketh away thy goods ask them 
 not again, 
 
 ; 31 And as ye would that men 
 should do to you, do ye also to 
 them likewise. 
 
 32 ^And if ye love them which 
 love yoUj what ^ thank have ye? 
 for sinners also love those that 
 love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them 
 which do good to yoUj what 
 * thank have ye? for sinners 
 also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them 
 of whom ye hope to receive 
 again, what ' thank have ye ? 
 ^for sinners also lend to sinners, 
 to receive as much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your ene- 
 mies, and do good, and lend, 
 hoping for nothing again ; and 
 your reward shall be great, and 
 ye shall be the ° children of the 
 Highest : for he is kind unto 
 the unthankful and to the evil. 
 
 36 ®Be ye ^therefore mer- 
 ciful, as your Father also is 
 merciful. 
 
 37 * Judge not, and ye shall 
 not be judged : * condemn not, 
 and ye shall not be condemned: 
 forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given 
 unto you; good measure, pressed 
 down, ^ and shaken together, 
 ^ and running over, shall '"they 
 
 give into your bosom. For 
 with the same measure that ye 
 mete withal it shall be measured 
 to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable 
 •' unto them. Can the blind lead 
 the blind ? shall they not both 
 fall into the ditch ? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above 
 his master : but every one '^that 
 is perfect shall be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest tl^ou 
 the mote that is in thy bro- 
 ther's eye, but perceivest not 
 the beam that is in thine own 
 eye? 
 
 42 '^ Either how canst thou 
 say to thy brother. Brother, let 
 me pull out the mote that is in 
 thine eye, when thou thyself 
 beholdest not the beam that is 
 in thine own eye ? Thou hypo- 
 crite, cast out first the beam 
 out of thine own eye, and then 
 shalt thou see clearly to pull 
 out the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye. 
 
 43 For there is no good tree 
 that bringeth forth '^ corrupt 
 fruit ; neither '' is there any 
 " corrupt tree that bringeth 
 forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For every tree is known 
 by his own fruit. For of thorns 
 men do not gather figs, nor of 
 a bramble bush gather they 
 grapes. 
 
 45 '^A good man out of the 
 
 1 Or, insert 'but.' 
 
 grace. 
 
 * Or, omit 'for.' 
 
 2 Or, 'even if.' 
 
 Or, 
 
 3 Or, 'reward,' or, 
 sons.' 6 Or, 'shew 
 
 yourselves,' or, 'become.' '' Or, omit 'therefore.' 8 Qr, insert 
 
 ' And.' 8 Or, omit ' and.' lo Or, ' shall be given ;' not by men, 
 
 at least solely, but by God and his angels. n Or, insert ' also.' 12 Or, 
 ' when fully instructed.' 13 Or, omit ' either.' i* Or, ' bad.' 
 
 15 Or, insert ' again.' i^ Or, ' the.' - 
 
St. LUKE, VII. 
 
 good treasure of Ms heart bring- 
 eth forth that which is good ; 
 and ' an evil man out of the 
 evil ^treasure of his heart bring- 
 eth forth that which is evil : for 
 of the abundance of the heart 
 his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 ^ And why call ye me, 
 Lord, Lord, and do not the 
 things which I say? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
 and heareth my sayings, and 
 doeth them, I will shew you 
 to whom he is like : 
 
 48 He is like a man which 
 built an house, and digged deep, 
 and laid the foundation on * a 
 rock : and when the flood arose, 
 the stream beat vehemently 
 upon that house, and could not 
 shake it : ^ for it was founded 
 upon ^ a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and 
 doeth not, is like a man that 
 without a foundation built an 
 house upon the earth ; against 
 which the stream did beat vehe- 
 mently, and immediately it fell ; 
 and the ruin of that house was 
 great, 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ findeth a greater faith m the 
 centurion a Gentile, than in any of the 
 Jews: 10 healeth his servant being ab- 
 sent: 11 raisethfrom death the widow's 
 son at Sain : 19 answereth John's mes- 
 sengers with the declaration of his mi- 
 racles : 24 testjfieth to the people what 
 opinion he held of John : 30 inveigheth 
 against the Jews, who with neither the 
 manners of John nor of Jesus could be 
 won: 36 and sheweth by occasion of 
 Mary Mfigdalene, how he is a friend to 
 sinners, not to maintain them in sins, 
 but to forgive them their sins, upon 
 their faith and' repentance. 
 
 "VrOW when he had ended 
 -i- 'I all his sayings in the 
 audience of the people, he en- 
 tered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's 
 servant, who was dear unto 
 him, was sick, and ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of 
 Jesus, he sent unto him the 
 elders of the Jews, beseeching 
 him that he would come and 
 heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to 
 Jesus, they besought him ^in- 
 stantly, saying, That he was 
 worthy for whom he should do 
 this: 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, 
 and he himself built us our 
 synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus wentwiththem. 
 And when he was now not far 
 from the house, the centurion 
 sent friends to him, saying unto 
 him, Lord, trouble not thyself: 
 for I am not worthy that thou 
 shouldest enter under my roof; 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought 
 I myself worthy to come unto 
 thee : but say in a word, and 
 ^ my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man 
 set under authority, having 
 under me soldiers, and I say 
 unto one. Go, and he goeth ; 
 and to another. Come, and he 
 cometh j and to my servant. 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these 
 things, he marvelled at him, 
 and turned him about, and 
 said unto the people that fol- 
 
 1 Or, ' the.' 2 Or, omit ' treasure.' 
 
 'because it was well {or, 'wisely') built.' 
 ' 1^ my servant be healed.' 
 
 3 Or, ' the.' 
 5 Or, ' earnestly.' 
 
 Or, 
 On, 
 
St. LTJKE, VII. 
 
 lowed him, I say unto you. Not 
 even in Israel have I found so 
 great faith. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, 
 returning to the house, found 
 the servant whole that had 
 been sick. 
 
 11 T[ And it came to pass 
 ' the day after, that he went 
 into a city called Nain; and 
 ^many of his disciples went 
 with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh 
 to the gate of the city, behold, 
 there was a dead man carried 
 out, the only son of his mother, 
 and she was a widow : and 
 much people of the city was 
 with her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw 
 her, he had compassion on her, 
 and said unto her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touch- 
 ed the bier : and they that bare 
 him stood still. And he said. 
 Young man, I say unto thee. 
 Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead 
 sat up, and began to speak. 
 And he delivered him to his 
 mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear 
 on all : and they glorified God, 
 saying. That a great prophet is 
 risen up among us ; and, That 
 God hath visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him 
 went forth throughout all Ju- 
 dsea, and throughout all the 
 region round about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John 
 
 shewed him of all these things. 
 
 19 ^ And John calling unto 
 him ^ two of his disciples sent 
 them to * Jesus, saying, Art 
 thou he that should come? or 
 * look we for another ? 
 
 20 When the men were come 
 unto him, they said, John Bap- 
 tist hath sent us unto thee, 
 saying. Art thou he that should 
 come ? or ® look we for another? 
 
 21 And in that same hour 
 he cured many of their infir- 
 mities and plagues, and of evil 
 spirits ; and unto many that 
 were blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then * Jesus answering 
 said unto them. Go your way, 
 and tell John what things ye 
 have seen and heard : how that 
 the blind see, the lame walk, 
 the lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
 hear, the dead are raised, to 
 the poor ^glad tidings are 
 preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, who- 
 soever shall not be offended in 
 me. 
 
 24 Tf And when the messen- 
 gers of John were departed, he 
 began to speak unto the * peo- 
 ple concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness fpr to see ? A reed shaken 
 with the wind ? 
 
 25 But what went ye out 
 for to see ? A naan clothed in 
 soft raiment? Behold, they 
 which are gorgeously apparell- 
 ed, and live delicately, are in 
 kings' courts. 
 
 1 Or, ' afterward.' 2 Or, omit * many of.' 3 Or, ' certain two.' 
 
 * Or, ' the Lord.' 6 Or, ' are we to look,' « Or, 'he answered and 
 
 said.' ^ "Blessed are ye poor, for your's is the kingdom of heaven." 
 
 8 Or, "multitudes." * 
 
St. LrKB, VII. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for 
 to see? A projfliet? Yea, I 
 say unto you, and much more 
 than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he, of whom it is. 
 written. Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face, which 
 shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 28 ' For I say unto you. 
 Among those that are born of 
 women there is not a greater 
 ^ prophet than John ' the Bap- 
 tist : but he that is * least in 
 the kingdom of God is greater 
 than he. 
 
 29 And all the people that 
 heard him, and the publicans, 
 justified God, being baptized 
 with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and 
 lawyers rejected the counsel of 
 God toward themselves, being 
 not baptized of him. 
 
 31 Tf * And the Lord said, 
 Whereunto then shall I liken 
 the men of tliis generation? 
 and to what are they like ? 
 
 32 They are like unto chil- 
 dren sitting in the marketplace, 
 and calling one to another, and 
 saying. We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced; 
 we have sung dirges to you, 
 and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist 
 *came neither eating '^ bread 
 nor drinking ^wine; and ye 
 gay. He hath a demon. 
 
 34 The Son of man is come 
 
 eating and drinking; and ye 
 say, Behold a gluttonous man, 
 and a winebibber, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners ! 
 
 35 But wisdom is justified 
 of * all her children. 
 
 36 ^ And one of the Phari- 
 sees desired him that he would 
 eat with him. And he went 
 into the Pharisee's house, and 
 ^ lay down to meat, 
 
 37 And, behold, a woman in 
 the city, which was a sinner, 
 when she knew that Jesus lay 
 at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
 brought an alabaster box of 
 ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet be- 
 hind him weeping, and began 
 to wash his feet with tears, and 
 did wipe them with the hairs 
 of her head, and kissed his feet, 
 and anointed them with the 
 ointment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee 
 which had bidden him saw it, 
 he spake within himself, say- 
 ing. This man, if he were a 
 prophet, woidd have known 
 who and what manner of wo- 
 man this is that toucheth him : 
 for she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Simon, I have some- 
 what to say unto thee. And 
 he saith. Master, say on. 
 
 41 There was a certain cre- 
 ditor which had two debtors : 
 the one owed five hundred 
 '" pence, and the other fifty. 
 
 1 Or, 'Verily.' 2 Or, omit ' prophet.' 3 Or, omit ' the Baptist.' 
 
 4 Or, 'less.' 6 Or^ omit 'And the Lord said.' « Or, 'is come.' 
 
 7 Or, omit 'bread' and 'wine.' 8 Q^^ omit 'all.' 9 The word 
 
 'sat ' is altered here to ' lay,' because if he had sat the occurrence here 
 described would have been impossible. i" Or, ' denarii.' 
 
Stl ltjzb, yiii. 
 
 42 ' And when they had no- 
 thing to pajTj he ^ frankly for- 
 gave them both. Tell me there- 
 fore, which of them will love 
 him most ? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, 
 I suppose that he, to whom he 
 forgave most. And he said 
 unto him. Thou hast rightly 
 
 44 And he turned to the 
 woman, and said unto Simon, 
 Seest thou this woman ? I en- 
 tered into thine house, thou 
 gavest me no water for my feet: 
 but she hath washed my feet 
 with tears, and wiped them with 
 the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : 
 but this woman since the time 
 I came in hath not ceased to 
 kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou 
 didst not anoint : but this wo- 
 man hath anointed my feet 
 with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto 
 thee. Her sins, which are many, 
 are forgiven ; for she loved 
 much : but to whom little is 
 forgiven, the same loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her. 
 Thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat 
 with him began to say * within 
 themselves. Who is this that 
 forgiveth sins also? 
 
 50 And he said to the wo- 
 man. Thy faith hath saved thee ; 
 go in peace. 
 
 CHAPTER Vlil. 
 
 3 Women minister unto Christ of their 
 substance, i Christ, after he had 
 preached from place to place, attended 
 with his apostles, propoundeth the pa- 
 rable of the sower, 16 and of the can- 
 dle: 21 deola/reth who are his mother, 
 and brethren ; 22 rebuketh the winds ;, 
 26 casteth the legion of demons out of 
 the man into the herd of swine : 37 is 
 rejected of the Qadarenes: 43 healeth 
 the woman of her bloody issue, 49 and 
 raisethfrom death Jairus' daughter. 
 
 AND it came to pass after- 
 ward, *that he went 
 throughout every city and vil- 
 lage, preaching and shewing 
 the glad tidings of the kingdom 
 of God: and the twelve were 
 with him, 
 
 2 And certain women which 
 had been healed of evil spirits 
 and infirmities, Mary called 
 Magdalene, out of whom ^ went 
 seven demons, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of 
 Chuza Herod's steward, and 
 Susanna, and many others, 
 which ministered unto ® him of 
 their substance. 
 
 4 ^ ''And when much people 
 were gathered together, and 
 were come to hitn out of every 
 city, he spake by a parable : 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow 
 his seed : and as he sowed, 
 some fell by the way side ; and 
 it was trodden down, and the 
 fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon * a 
 rock; and as soon as it was 
 sprung up, it withered away, 
 because it lacked moisture. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' and.' 2 Or, ' freely.' 3 q^^ • among.' * Or, 
 
 'that he journeyed about preaching city by city, and village by village.' 
 ^ Or, ' had gone.' ^ Or, ' them.' ? Or, ' and when a great multi- 
 
 tude gathered together, and men of every city . were coming to him.' 
 8 Or, ' the rock.' ^ , 
 
St. LUKE, VIII. 
 
 7 Andsomefellamongthorns; 
 and the thorns sprang up with 
 it, a.nd choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good 
 ground, and sprang up, and 
 bare fruit an hundredfold. 'And 
 when he had said these things, 
 he cried, He that hath ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked 
 him, saying, ^ What might this 
 parable be ? 
 
 10 And he said. Unto you it 
 is given to know the mysteries 
 of the kingdom of God : but to 
 others in parables ; that seeing 
 they might not see, and hearing 
 they might not understand. 
 
 1 1 Now the parable is this : 
 The seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the wayside are 
 they that hear; then cometh 
 the devil, and taketh away the 
 word out of their hearts, lest 
 they should believe and be 
 saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, 
 which, when they hear, receive 
 the word with joy ; and these 
 have no root, which for a whUe 
 believe, and in time of tempta- 
 tion fall away. 
 
 14 And thatwhich fell among 
 thorns are they, which, when 
 they have heard, ^ go forth, and 
 are choked with cares and riches 
 and pleasures of this life, and 
 bring no fruit to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good 
 ground are they, which in an 
 
 honest and good hfeart, having 
 heard the word, keep it, and 
 bring forth fruitwith ^patience*. 
 
 16 ^ No man, when he hath 
 lighted a candle, covereth it with 
 a vessel, or putteth it 'under a 
 ^bed; but setteth it on ^a candle- 
 stick, that they which enter in 
 may see the light. 
 
 17 For nothing is secret, that 
 shall not be made maiiifest ; 
 neither anything hid, that shall 
 not be known and come abroad: 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how 
 ye hear : for whosoever hath, to 
 him shall be given ; and who- 
 soever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken even that which he 
 seemeth to have. 
 
 19 ^ Then came to him his 
 mother and his brethren, and 
 could not come at him for the 
 press. 
 
 20 And it was told him * by 
 certain which said, Thy mother 
 and thy brethren stand without, 
 desiring to see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said 
 unto them. My mother and my 
 brethren are these which hear 
 the word of God, and do it. 
 
 22 % Now it came to pass on 
 ®a certain day, that he went into 
 a ship with his disciples : and he 
 said unto them, Let us go over 
 unto the other side of the lake. 
 And they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell 
 asleep : and there came down a 
 storm of Avind on the lake ; and 
 
 1 Or, ' And as he said.' 2 Or, 'what is this parable P' 3 o, 
 
 • are choked in their way.' or, ' progress.' * Or, ' lasting [endurance.' 
 
 6 Or, add, ' thus saying, he cried out, " He that hath ears to hear let him 
 hear." ' ^ Or,' couch.' 7 Or, ' the." 8 Or, omit ' by certain 
 
 which said.' * Or, ' on one of those days.' 
 
St, LUKE, VIII. 
 
 they were ' filled with water, 
 and were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, 
 and awoke him, saying, Master, 
 master, we perish. Then he 
 arose, and rebuked the wind 
 and the raging of the water : 
 and they ceased, and there was 
 a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them. 
 Where is your faith ? And they 
 being afraid wondered, saying 
 one to another, ^ What manner 
 of man is this ! for he com- 
 mandeth even the winds and 
 water, and they obey him. 
 
 26 ^ And they arrived at the 
 country of the ' Gadarenes, which 
 is over against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth 
 to land, there met him out of 
 the city a certain man, which 
 had demons long time, and ware 
 no clothes, neither abode in any 
 house, but in the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he 
 cried out, and fell down before 
 him, and with a loud voice said. 
 What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of God most 
 high ? I beseech thee, torment 
 me not. 
 
 29 (For he * had commanded 
 the unclean spirit to come out 
 of the man. For * oftentimes 
 it had caught him : and he was 
 kept bound with chains and in 
 fetters; and he brake the bands, 
 and was driven of the demon 
 into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, say- 
 ing, What is thy name ? And 
 he said. Legion : because inany 
 demons were entered into him. 
 
 31 And ^ they besought him 
 that he would not command 
 them to go out into the ' deep. 
 
 32 And there was there an 
 herd of many swine feeding on 
 the mountain : and they be- 
 sought him that he would suffer 
 them to enter into them. And 
 he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the demons out 
 of the man, and entered into 
 the swine : and the herd ran 
 violently down *a steep place 
 into.the lake, and were ^choked. 
 
 84 When they that fed them 
 saw what was done, they fled, 
 '"and went and told it in the 
 city and in the country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see 
 what was done ; and came to 
 Jesus, and found the man, out 
 of whom the demons were de- 
 parted, sitting at the feet of 
 Jesus, clothed, and in his right 
 mind : and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it 
 told them by what means he 
 that was possessed of the de- 
 mons was healed. 
 
 37 ^ Then thewhole multitude 
 of the country of the ^ Gadarenes 
 round about besought him to 
 depart from them; for they were 
 taken with great fear : and he 
 went up into "the ship, and re- 
 turned back again. 
 
 1 Or, ' being filled.' 2 Or, 'who is this P' 3 Or, 'Gerasenes,' 
 
 or ' Gergesenes.' * Or, ' was commanding.' 6 o^ ' for it had long 
 
 used to seize him.' ^ Ch^ < he.' 7 Or^ ' bottomless pit.' . 8 Qr^ 
 
 'the cliff.' 9 Or, ' drowned." W Or, omit 'and went.' U Or, 
 
 ' a ship.' 
 
St. LTJKE, VIII. 
 
 38 Now the man out of whom 
 the demons were departed be- 
 sought him that he might be 
 with him : but ' Jesus sent him 
 away, saying, 
 
 39 JEleturn to thine own 
 house, and shew how great 
 things God hath done unto 
 thee. And he went his way, and 
 published throughout the whole 
 city how great things Jesus had 
 done unto him. 
 
 40 ''And it came to pass, that, 
 when Jesus was returned, the 
 people gladly received him : for 
 they were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 ^ And, behold, there came 
 a man named Jairus, and he was 
 a ruler of the synagogue : and 
 lie fell down at Jesus' feet, and 
 besought him that he would 
 come into his house : 
 
 43 For he had one only 
 daughter, about twelve years of 
 age, and she lay a dying. ^But 
 as he went the people thronged 
 him. 
 
 43 ^ And a woman having 
 an issue of blood * twelve years, 
 which had spent all her living 
 upon physicians, neither could 
 be healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and 
 touched the fringe of his gar- 
 ment : and immediately her 
 issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said. Who 
 * touched me ? "When all denied. 
 
 Peter and they that were with 
 him said. Master, the multitude 
 throng thee and press thee, and 
 ^ sayest thou. Who touched me? 
 
 46 And Jesus said. Some- 
 body hath touched me : for I 
 ' perceive that virtue is gone 
 out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw 
 that she was not hid, she came 
 trembling, and falling down be- 
 fore him, she declared unto him 
 before all the people for what 
 cause she had touched him, and 
 how she was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her. 
 Daughter, " be of good comfort : 
 thy faith hath ^ made thee 
 whole ; go in peace. 
 
 49 ^ While he yet spake, 
 there cometh one from the ruler 
 of the synagogue's house, say- 
 ing to him. Thy daughter is 
 dead ; trouble not the Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, 
 he answered him, saying, Fear 
 not : believe only, and she shall 
 be ^ made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into 
 the house, he suffered no man 
 to go in'", save Peter, and 
 '' James, and John, and the 
 father and the mother of the 
 maiden. 
 
 52 And all '^ wept, and be- 
 wailed her : but he said. Weep 
 not : '^ she is not dead,^ but 
 sleepeth. 
 
 1 Or, ' he.' 2 Or, ' And when Jesus returned.' 3 Qr, ' And it came 
 to pass, that, as he went.' * Or, possibly, ' since she was twelve years 
 old.' 5 Or, ' who was it that touched me ? ' ^ Or, ' thou sayest,' or, 
 
 omit • and sayest thou. Who touched me ? ' ''Or,' perceived that power 
 •vras gone.' 8 Qr, omit 'be of good, comfort.' 9 Or, 'saved.' 
 
 10 Or, insert ' with him.' n Or, transpose 'James and John.' 12 Or, 
 ' were weeping and bewailing.' i^ Or, ' for the damsel is not dead." 
 
 10 
 
St. LTJKE, IX. 
 
 53 And they Udughed him 
 to scoriij knowing that she was 
 dead. 
 
 54 ^And he ^put them all 
 out, and took her by the hand, 
 and called^ saying, Maid, arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, 
 and she arose straightway : and 
 he commanded to give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were 
 astonished : but he charged 
 them that they should tell no 
 man what was done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work mi- 
 raeles, and to preach. 7 Merod disirid 
 to see Christ. 17 Christ feedeth jvee 
 thonsand: 18 enq%ireth what opinion 
 the world had of him : ftiretelleth his 
 passion : 23 proposeth to all the pat- 
 tern of his patience. 28 The transfi- 
 guration. 37 Se healeth the child pos- 
 sessed with an unclean spirit : 43 again 
 forewarneth his disciples of his pas- 
 sion : 46 comtnendeth humility : 51 bid- 
 deth them to shew mildness towards 
 all, without desire of revenge. ■ 57 -Z)^- 
 vers would follolB hiiU, but upon condi- 
 tions. 
 
 THEN he called ^ his twelve 
 disciples together, and gave 
 them power aiid authority over 
 all demons, and to cure diseases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach 
 the kingdom of God, and tO 
 heal the sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, 
 Take nothing for your journey, 
 neither * staves, nor scrip, nei- 
 ther btead, neither money; nei- 
 ther have two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye 
 
 enter into, there abide, and 
 thende depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not 
 receive you, when ye go but of 
 that city, shake off the ^ very 
 dust from your feet for a testi- 
 mony ' against them. 
 
 6 And they departted, and 
 ^ went through the towns, 
 pred,ching the gospely and heal- 
 ing every where. 
 
 7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch 
 heard of all that was done ® by 
 him : and he was perplexed, 
 because that it was said of 
 some, that John was risen from 
 the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias 
 had appeared; and of others, 
 that one of the old prophets 
 was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have 
 I beheaded : but who is this, 
 of whom I hear such things? 
 And he '" desired to see him. 
 
 10 ^ And the apostles, when 
 they were returned, "told him 
 all that they had done. And 
 he took them, and went aside 
 privately into '^ a desert place 
 belonging to the city called 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 11 And the people. When 
 they knew it, followed him : 
 and he received them, and spake 
 unto them of the kingdom of 
 God, and healed them that had 
 need of healing. 
 
 13 ''And when the day began 
 
 1 Or, 'laughed at him.' 2 Qr, 'But.' 3 Or, omit 'put them 
 
 all out, and.' * O/-, 'the twelve,' or, 'the twelve apostles.' 6 Q^^ 
 
 ' staff.' 6 Or, omit ' very.' 7 Or, ' to them.' See 2 Thess. i. 10. 
 
 8 Or, 'went about the villages.' 9 Or, omit 'by him." i" Or, 
 
 ' sought.' 11 Or, ' related to.' 12 Or, ' to a city called Bethsaida." 
 
 13 Or, ' And the day began to wear away, and the twelve came.' 
 
St. LTJKE. IX. 
 
 to wear away, then came the 
 twelve, and said unto him, Send 
 the multitude away, that they 
 may go into the villages and 
 country round about, and lodge, 
 and get victuals : for we are 
 here in a desert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, 
 Grive ye them to eat. And 
 they said, We have no more 
 but five loaves and two fishes j 
 except we should go and buy 
 meat for all this people. 
 
 14 For they were about five 
 thousand men. And he said 
 to his disciples. Make them sit 
 down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so, and 
 made them all sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed 
 them, and .brake, and gave to 
 the disciples to set before the 
 multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and 
 were all filled : and there was 
 taken up of fragments that re- 
 mained to them twelve bas- 
 kets. 
 
 18 If And it came to pass, 
 as he was alone praying, his 
 disciples were with him : and 
 he asked them, saying. Whom 
 say ' the people that I am ? 
 
 1 9 They answering said, John 
 the Baptist ; but some say, 
 Elias : and others say, that one 
 of the old prophets is risen 
 again. 
 
 20 He said unto them. But 
 whom say ye that I am ? Peter 
 
 answering said. The Christ of 
 God. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged 
 them, and commanded them to 
 tell no man that thing ; 
 
 22 Saying, The Son of man 
 must suffer many things, and 
 be rejected of the elders and 
 chief priests and scribes, and 
 be slain, and be raised the third 
 day. 
 
 23 Tf And he said to them 
 all. If any man will come after 
 me, let him ^ deny himself, and 
 take up his cross ^ daily, and 
 follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save 
 his life shall lose it : but who- 
 soever shall lose his life for my 
 sake, the same shall save it, 
 
 25 For what is a man ad- 
 vantaged, if he gain the whole 
 world, * and lose himself, or be 
 cast away ? 
 
 26 For whosoever shall be 
 ashamed of me and of my words, 
 of him shall the Son of man be 
 ashamed, when he shall come 
 in his own glory, and in his 
 Father's, and of the holy angels, 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, 
 there be some standing here, 
 which shall not taste of death, 
 till they see the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 28 ^ And it came to pass 
 about an eight days after these 
 sayings, he took Peter and 
 * John and James, and went up 
 into ^ a mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the 
 fashion of his countenance was 
 
 1 0/-, ' tie multitudes.' 3 0»-, ' renounce." 3 O, omit 'daily.' 
 
 4 Eather, ' and lose or forfeit himself.' ^ Or, transpose ' James and 
 
 John.' * Or, ' the.' 
 
 10* 
 
St. LUKE, IX. 
 
 alteredj and his raiment ' was 
 white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked 
 with him two men, which were 
 Moses and Elias : 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, 
 and spake of his ^decease which 
 he should ^ accomplish at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that 
 were with him were .heavy with 
 sleep : and when they * were 
 awake, they saw his glory, and 
 the two men that stood with 
 liim. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as 
 they ^departed from him, Peter 
 said unto Jesus, Master, ® it is 
 good for us to be here : and let 
 us make three tabernacles ; one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and 
 one for Elias : not knowing 
 what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, 
 there came a cloud, and over- 
 shadowed them: and they feared 
 ' when they saw them enter into 
 the cloud. 
 
 3.5 And there came a voice 
 out of the cloud, saying, This 
 is my 'beloved Son : hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice ^ was 
 past, Jesus was found alone. 
 And they kept it close, and told 
 no man in those days any of 
 those things which they had 
 seen. 
 
 37 ^ And it came to 
 
 that on the next day, when they 
 were come down from the hill, 
 much people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of 
 the company cried out, saying, 
 Master, I beseech thee, look 
 upon my son : for he is mine 
 only child. 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh 
 him, and he suddenly crieth 
 out ; and it teareth '" him that 
 he foameth again, and bruising 
 him hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy dis- 
 ciples to cast him out ; and 
 they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said, 
 O faithless and perverse gene- 
 ration, how long shall I be with 
 you, and suffer you? Bring 
 thy son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a 
 coming, the demon .''r«nt, and 
 tare him. And Jesus rebuked 
 the unclean spirit, and healed 
 the child, and delivered him 
 again to his father. 
 
 43 % And they were all a- 
 raazed at the mighty power of 
 God. But while they wondered 
 every one at all things which 
 '^ Jesus did, he said unto his 
 disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink 
 down into your ears : for tlie 
 Son of man '^ shall be delivered 
 into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But they understood not 
 
 1 Or, 'became white, glistering.' 2 o, 'departure.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' fulfil.' * Or, ' awoke.' 6 Or, ' were departing.' " Or, ' it is 
 
 well that we are here.' 7 This translation seems the simplest way of 
 
 shewing that it was Christ, Moses, and Elias, and not the three disciples, 
 who entered into the cloud. 8 Or, ' chosen.' ^ Qy^ • came.' 
 
 10 Or, 'rendeth and teareth.' u Or, 'dashed.' 13 Or, 'He.' 
 
 13 Or, ' is about to be.' 
 
St. LUKE, IX. 
 
 this saying, and it was hid from 
 them, that they perceived it not: 
 and they feared to ask him of 
 that saying. 
 
 46 ^ Then there arose a rea- 
 soning among them, which of 
 them should be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
 ' thought of their heart, took 
 a child, and set him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, Who- 
 soever shall receive this child 
 in my name receiveth me : and 
 whosoever shall receive me 
 receiveth him that sent me : 
 for he that is least among 
 you all, the same ^ shall be 
 great. 
 
 49 T And John answered and 
 said. Master, we saw one cast- 
 ing out demons in thy name ; 
 and we forbad him, because he 
 foUoweth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Forbid him not: for he that is 
 not against ' us is for * us. 
 
 51 Tf And it came to pass, 
 when the days were fulfilled 
 that he should be received up, 
 he stedfastly set his face to go 
 to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers be- 
 fore his face : and they went, 
 and entered into a village of the 
 Samaritans, to make ready for 
 him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive 
 him, because his face was as 
 though he would go to Jeru^ 
 salem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples 
 
 James and John saw this, they 
 said. Lord, wilt thou that we 
 command fire to come down 
 from heaven, and consume 
 them, ^ even as Elias did ? 
 
 55 But he turned, and re- 
 buked them, and said. Ye know 
 not ^ what manner of spirit ye 
 are of. 
 
 56 ® For the Son of man is 
 not come to destroy men's lives, 
 but to save them. And they 
 went to another village. 
 
 57 % And ' it came to pass, 
 that, as they went in the way, 
 a certain man said unto him, 
 * Lord, I will follow thee whi- 
 thersoever thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him. 
 Foxes have holes, and birds of 
 the air have nests ; but the Son 
 of man hath not where to lay 
 his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another. 
 Follow me. But he said. Lord, 
 suffer me first to go and bury 
 my father. 
 
 60 ^ Jesus said unto him. Let 
 the dead bury their dead : but 
 go thou and preach the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, 
 Lordj I will follow thee; but 
 let me first go bid them fare- 
 well, which are at home at my 
 house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him. 
 No man, having put his hand 
 to the plough, and looking 
 back, is fit for the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 1 Or, 'reasoning.' 2 0r, 'is,' 3 Or, 'you.' * Or, omit 
 
 ' even as Elias did.' ^ That is, ' what is the true spirit of a follower 
 
 of me.' 6 Or, omit the first paragraph of this verse. ^ Or, omit 
 
 ' it came to pass that.' 8 o, omit ' Lord.' » Or, ' He.' 
 
St. LTJKE, X. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy dis- 
 ciples to worf: miracles^ and to preach: 
 17 admonisheth them to be humble, wnd 
 ■wherein to rejoice: 21 tkanketh his 
 Father for his grace: 23 magnifieth the 
 happy estate of his church: 2S teach- 
 eth the lawyer how to attain eternal 
 life, and to take every one for his 
 neighbour that needeth his mercy : 41 
 reprehendeth Ma/rtha, and commendeth 
 Mary her sister. 
 
 AFTER these things the 
 Lord appointed other ' se- 
 venty also, and sent them two 
 and two befote his face into 
 every city and place, whither 
 he himself ^ would come. 
 
 2 ^Therefore said he unto 
 them, The harvest truly is 
 great, but the labourers are 
 few : pray ye therefore the 
 Lord of the harvest, that he 
 would send forth labourers into 
 his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, T 
 send you forth as lambs among 
 wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor 
 scrip, nor shoes : and salute no 
 man by the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house 
 ye enter, first say, Peace be to 
 this house. 
 
 6 ^ And if the son of peace 
 be there, your peace shall rest 
 upon it : if not, it shall turn to 
 you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house 
 remain, eating and drinking 
 such things as they give : for 
 the labourer is worthy of his 
 
 hire. Go not from house to 
 house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city 
 ye enter, and they receive you, 
 eat such things as are set before 
 you: 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are 
 therein, and say unto them. 
 The kingdom of God is come 
 nigh unto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city 
 ye enter, and they receive you 
 not, go out into the * streets of 
 the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even the very dust of 
 your city, which cleaveth ^on 
 us, we do wipe off against you : 
 notwithstanding be ye sure of 
 this, that the kingdom of God 
 is come nigh ^ unto you. 
 
 12 *But I say unto you, 
 that it shall be more tolerable 
 in that day for Sodom, than 
 for that cfity. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for 
 if the mig'hty works had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, which 
 have been done in you, they 
 had a great while ago repented, 
 sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tole- 
 rable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
 judgment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, 
 'which art exalted to heaven, 
 shalt be thrust down to '" hell. 
 
 16 He that heareth you hear- 
 eth me ; and he that despiseth 
 
 1 Or, ' seventy-two.' 2 Or, ' was about to go.' s Or, ' now he 
 
 said,' or, 'so he said,' or, ' and he said.' * Or, 'And if a son of peace 
 
 be there, your peace shall rest upon him.' ^ Or, 'broad places.' 
 
 6 Or, ' to our feet.' ^ Or, omit ' unto you.' 8 Or, omit ' But.' 
 
 9 Or, ' shalt thou be exalted unto heaven P thou shall; be thrust down to 
 hell.* 10 Or, ' Hades. 
 
St. LUKE, X. 
 
 you despiseth me ; and he that 
 despiseth me despiseth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 17 ^ And the ' seventy re- 
 turned again with joy, saying, 
 Lord, even the demons are sub- 
 ject unto us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, 
 I beheld Satan as lightning 
 fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I ^ give unto you 
 'power to tread on serpents 
 and scorpions, and over all the 
 power of the enemy : and no- 
 thing shall by any means hurt 
 you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding in this 
 rejoice not, that the * spirits are 
 subject unto you; but ^rather 
 rejoice, because your names are 
 written in heaven. 
 
 21 T[ In that hour ® Jesus 
 rejoiced 'in spirit, and said, I 
 * thank thee, O Father, Lord 
 of heaven and earth, that thou 
 hast hid these things from the 
 ^wise and prudent, and hast 
 revealed them unto babes : even 
 so. Father; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 22 •" All things are delivered 
 to me of my Father : and no 
 man knoweth who the Son is, 
 but the Father ; and who the 
 Father is, but the Son, and he 
 to whom the Son chooseth to 
 reveal him. 
 
 23 t And " he turned him 
 unto his disciples, and said pri- 
 vately. Blessed are the eyes 
 which see the things that ye 
 see: 
 
 24 For I tell you, that many 
 prophets and kings have desired 
 to see those things which ye 
 see, and have not seen them ; 
 and to hear those things which 
 ye hear, and have not heard 
 them. 
 
 25 1[ And, behold, a certain 
 lawyer '^ stood up, and tempted 
 him, saying, Master, what shall 
 I do to inherit eternal life ? 
 
 26 He said unto him. What 
 is written in the law? how 
 readest thou ? 
 
 27 And he answering said. 
 Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and 
 with g,ll thy soul, and with all 
 thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind ; and thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him. 
 Thou hast answered right : this 
 do, and thou shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify 
 himself, said unto Jesus, And 
 who is my neighbour ? 
 
 80 And Jesus answering said, 
 Acertain man '' went down from 
 Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
 among thieves, which stripped 
 him '*of his raimeat, and'^ beat 
 
 1 Or, ' seventy -two.' ^ Or, ' have given.' 3 Or, ' authority.' 
 
 * Or, ' demons.* 6 Or, omit 'rather.' « Or, 'He.' ''_ Or, 
 
 ' in the Holy Spirit.' » Or, ' confess unto thee.' See Matt. xi. 25. 
 
 9 Or, 'from them of wisdom and understanding.' i' Or, insert 'And 
 
 he turned unto his disciples, and said,' " Or, ' he turned to his disci- 
 
 ples privately, and said-' ^^ Or, ' stood up to tempt (or, try) him, and 
 
 said.' 13 Or, ' was going down.' i* Or, omit ' of his raiment.' 15 See 
 Acts xvi. 23. 
 
St. LTJ 
 
 him, and departed, leaving him 
 half dead. 
 
 tSl And by chance there came 
 down a certain priest that way: 
 and when he saw him, he pass- 
 ed by on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, 
 ' when he was at the place, 
 came and saw him, and passed 
 by on the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan, 
 as he journeyed, came where he 
 was : and when he saw him, he 
 had compassion on him, 
 
 34 And went to him, and 
 bound up his wounds, pouring 
 in oil and wine, and set him on 
 his own beast, and brought him 
 to an inn, and took care of him. 
 
 35 ''Aiid on the morrow when 
 he departed, he took out two 
 ^ denarii, and gave them to the 
 host, and said unto him. Take 
 care of him ; atid whatsoever 
 thou spendest more, when I 
 come again, I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which''now of these three, 
 thinkest thou, ® shewed himself 
 a neighbour unto him that fell 
 among the thieves ? 
 
 37 And he said. He that 
 shewed mercy on him. ^ Then 
 said Jesus unto him, Go, and 
 do thou likewise. 
 
 38 ' Now it came to pass, as 
 they ' went, that he entered 
 into a certain village : and a 
 
 KE, XI. 
 
 certain woman named Martha 
 received him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called 
 Mary, which also sat at ^ Jesus' 
 feet, and was listening to his 
 word. 
 
 40 But Martha was cum- 
 bered about much serving, and 
 came to him, and said. Lord, 
 dost thou not care that my 
 sister hath left me to serve 
 alone ? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 But '"Jesus answered and 
 said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
 thou art " careful and troubled 
 about many things : 
 
 43 '^ But one thing is need- 
 ful : and Mary hath chosen 
 that good '^part, which shall 
 not be taken away from her. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ teachetlh to pray^ a/nd that in- 
 stantly : 11 assuring thai God so will 
 give us good things. 14 Se, casting 
 out a dumb demon^ rehuketh the blas- 
 phemous S'harisees : 28 and sheweth 
 who are blessed: 29 preachefh to the 
 people, 37 and reprehendefh the out- 
 ward shew of holiness in the Pharisees^ 
 scribes, and lawyers. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, 
 as he was praying in a 
 certain place, when he ceased, 
 one of his disciples said unto 
 him. Lord, teach us to pray, as 
 John also taught his disciples. 
 2 And he said unto them, 
 When ye pray, say, '■* Our Fa- 
 
 1 Or, 'came to tlie place, and wlien he saw him passed by,' etc. 
 2 Or, ' And on the morrow he paid the host, and said unto him.' 3 ^ 
 
 denarius is equal to about eight-pence of our money. * Or, omit 
 
 ' now.' 5 Or, ' made himself.' 8 Or, ' therefore,' or, ' and.' 7 Or, 
 ' And as they journeyed, he entered,' etc. ^ Oj-, 'journeyed.' 9 Or, 
 
 'the Lord's.' w Or, ' the Lord.' n O,., ' Ml of care.' 12 Or, 
 
 ' But few things or only one is needful.' 13 Or, ' portion.' w Or, 
 
 as some copies, 'Pather, tliy name be hallowed ; thy kingdom come. Give 
 
St. LUKE, XL 
 
 ther wliich -art in heaven^ Thy 
 name ' be hallowed, Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done, 
 as in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our 
 ^ daily bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; 
 for we also forgive every one 
 that is indebted to us. And 
 lead us not into temptation; 
 but deliver us from evil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, 
 Which of you shall have a 
 friend, and shall go unto him 
 at midnight, and say unto him. 
 Friend, lend me three loaves ; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine in his 
 journey is conne to me, and I 
 have nothing to set before him? 
 
 7 And he from within shall 
 answer and say. Trouble me 
 not : the door is now ^ shut, 
 and my children are with me 
 in bed ; I cannot rise and give 
 thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you. Though 
 he will not rise and give him, 
 because he is his friend, yet 
 because of his * importunity he 
 will rise and give him as many 
 as he needeth. 
 
 9 And I say unto you. Ask, 
 and it shall be given you ; seek, 
 and ye shall find; knock, and 
 
 it shall be opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh 
 receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
 findeth; and to him that knock- 
 eth it shall be opened. 
 
 11 ^If a son shall ask bread 
 of any of you that is a father, 
 will he give him a stone ? or 
 again, if he ask a fish, will he 
 for a fish give him a serpent ? 
 
 13 Or again, if he shall ask 
 an egg, will he give him a scor- 
 pion? 
 
 13 If ye then, ^ being evil, 
 know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children ; how much 
 more shall your ^ heavenly Fa- 
 ther give the Holy Spirit to 
 them that ask him ? 
 
 14 And he was casting out a 
 'demon, anditwasdumb. And 
 it came to pass, when the de- 
 mon ^ was gone out, the dumb 
 spake; and '"the people won- 
 dered. 
 
 15 But some of them said. 
 He casteth out demons through 
 Beelzebul the chief of the de- 
 mons. 
 
 16 " And others, tempting 
 him, sought of him a sign from 
 heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing their 
 thoughts, said unto them. Every 
 
 us day by day our daily bread ; and forgive us our sins, for we also forgive 
 every one that is indebted to us ; and lead us not into temptation.' Or, as 
 some have it, instead of ' thy kingdom come,' ' Let thy Holy Spirit come 
 upon us and cleanse us ? ' See ver. 13. ^ See Matt. vi. 9. 2 Or, 
 
 ' sufficient,' or, ' bread for the coming day,' or, ' for the morrow.' ^ Or, 
 ' fastened.' * Or, ' shameless importunity.' ^ Q^^ 'And which of 
 
 you that is a father, if his son shah, ask bread, will he,' etc. ; or, ' And 
 which of you that is a son, if he shall ask his father for bread,' etc. ^ Or, 
 'being by nature.' ^ Or, 'shall your Father give from heaven.' 
 
 8 Or, ' a dumb demon.' 9 Or, 'was oast out.' w Or, ' the mul- 
 
 titudes.' 11 Some add here, ' And he answered and said. How can 
 
 Satan cast out Satan?' 
 
!t. LtrZE, XI. 
 
 kingdom divided against itself 
 is brought to desolation ; and 
 a house divided against a house 
 falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided 
 against himself, how shall his 
 kingdom stand ? because ye say 
 that I cast out demons through 
 Beelzebul. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebul 
 cast out demons, by whom do 
 your sons cast them out? there- 
 fore shall they be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger 
 of Gad cast out demons, no 
 doubt the kingdom of God is 
 come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed 
 keepeth his palace, his goods 
 are in peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger than 
 he shall come upon him, and 
 overcome him, he taketh from 
 him all his armour wherein he 
 trusted, and divideth his sipoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me 
 is against me : and he that 
 gathereth not with me scat^ 
 tereth. 
 
 24 ' When the unclean spirit 
 is gone out of a man, he walk- 
 eth through dry places, seeking 
 resit ; and finding none, ^ he 
 saith, I will return unto my 
 house whence I came out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he 
 findeth it * swept and gar- 
 nished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh 
 to him seven other spirits more 
 
 wicked than himself; and they 
 * enter in, and dwell there : and 
 the last state of that man be- 
 comes worse than the first. 
 
 27 1 And it came to pass, as 
 he spake these things, a certain 
 woman of ® the company lifted 
 up her voice, and said unto him. 
 Blessed is the wpmb that bare 
 thee, and the paps which thou 
 hast sucked. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea rather, 
 blessed are they that hear the 
 word of God, and keep it. 
 
 29 ^ And when ^ the people 
 were gathered thick together, 
 he began to say, ' This is an evil 
 generation : they seek a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given 
 it, but the sign of Jonas ' the 
 prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas ^ was a sign 
 unto the Ninevites, so shaU also 
 the Son of man be to this gen- 
 eration . 
 
 31 The queen of the south 
 shall rise up in the judgment 
 with ^^ the men of this genera- 
 tion, and condemn them : for 
 she came from the utmost parts 
 of the earth to heair the wisdom 
 of Solomon ; and, behold, " a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 82 The men of Nineve shall 
 rise up in the judgment with 
 this generation, and shall con- 
 demn it : for they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas; and, 
 behold, " a greater than Jonas 
 is here. 
 
 1 Or, ' But when.' 2 Qj.^ ' then he saith.' 3 Qf.^ add, ' unoc- 
 
 cupied.' * Or, ' go and dwell.' ^ Or, ' the multitude.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' the multitudes.' ^ Or, ' this generation is an evil generation.' 8 Or, 
 omit ' the prophet.' ^ Or, ' was made.' i" Or, ' them that are 
 
 men,' as contrasted with her, a woman. n Or, ' something more.' 
 
St. LUKE, XI. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath 
 lighted a ' candle, putteth it in 
 a ^ secret place, neither under 
 ^ a bushel, but on ' a ^ candle- 
 stick, that they which coine in 
 may see the light. 
 
 34 The 1 candle of the body 
 is * the eye : ^ therefore when 
 thine eye is single, thy whole 
 body also ^ is full of light ; but 
 when thine eye is * evO, thy 
 body also ' is full of darkness. 
 
 35 Take heed therefore ^ that 
 the light which is in thee be 
 not darkness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body there- 
 fore be full of light, having no 
 part dark, the whole shall be 
 full of light, as when the '"bright 
 shining of a ' candle doth give 
 thee light. 
 
 3^ % And as he spake a "cer- 
 tain Pharisee asked him to dine 
 with him : and '^he went in and 
 sat down to meat. 
 
 38 And when the Pharisee 
 saw it, he marvelled that '^ he 
 had not first washed before 
 dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto 
 him. Now do ye Pharisees make 
 clean the outside of the cup and 
 the platter; but your inward 
 part is full of ravening and 
 wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that 
 
 made that which is without 
 make that which is within also? 
 
 41 ^ But rather give alms of 
 such things as ye have; and, 
 behold, all things ^ are clean 
 unto you. 
 
 42 But woe unto you, Pha- 
 risees ! for ye '* tithe mint and 
 rue and all manner of herbs, 
 and pass over judgment and the 
 love of God : '^ these ought ye 
 to have done, and not to leave 
 the other undone. 
 
 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
 for ye love the uppermost seats 
 in the synagogues, and greet- 
 ings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe unto you, '-^ scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye are as graves which appear 
 not, and '*the men that walk 
 over them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 1" Then answered one of 
 the lawyers, and said unto him. 
 Master, thus saying thou '^ re- 
 proachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said, Woe unto 
 you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
 lade men with burdens grievous 
 to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens with 
 one of your fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you ! for ye 
 build the sepulchres of the pro- 
 phets, and your fathers killed 
 them. 
 
 1 Or, 'lamp.' 2 Or, ' crypt,' or, ■ covered place.' 3 Or, 'the.' 
 
 * Or, ' lampstand.' ^ Or, ' thine eye.' ^ Or, omit ' therefore.' 
 
 7 Or, ' shall be.' 8 Or, ' naught,' or, ' wayward.' 9 Or, ' whether.' 
 
 10 Or, 'the candle with its bright shining.' n Or, omit 'certain.' 
 
 12 Or, ■ when he had entered in he sat down to meat.' 13 Literally, 
 
 ' that he was not first baptized.' i* Or, ' But only.' 15 Or, ' pay 
 
 tithes of ' 16 Or, ' but these.' i^ Or, omit ' scribes and Pharisees, 
 
 hypocrites.' is Or, ' men when they walk over them.' 1^ Or, 
 
 'insultest.' 
 
St. LtTKE, XII. 
 
 48 ' Truly ye bear ■witness 
 that ye allow the deeds of your 
 fathers : for they indeed killed 
 them, and ye build their sepul- 
 chres. 
 
 49 Therefore also saith the 
 ■wisdom of God, I will send 
 them prophets and apostles, and 
 some of them they shall slay 
 and ^ persecute : 
 
 50 That the blood of all the 
 prophets, ■which ^was shed from 
 the foundation of the -world, 
 may be required of this gene- 
 ration ; 
 
 51 From the blood of Abel 
 unto the blood of Zacharias, 
 ■which perished bet^ween the 
 altar and the ■* temple : yea 
 verily I say unto you, It shall 
 be required of this generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, la^wyers ! 
 for ye have taken away the key 
 of kno^wledge : ye ^ entered not 
 in yourselves, and them that 
 "were entering in ye * hindered. 
 
 53 ^ And as he said these 
 things unto them, the scribes 
 and the Pharisees began to 
 ^ urge him vehemently, and to 
 provoke him to speak of many 
 things : 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and 
 seeking to catch something out 
 of his mouth, ' that they might 
 accuse him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Christ preacheth to his discwles to 
 avoid hypocrisy, and fea/rfulness in 
 publishing his doctrine : 13 wa/meth the 
 people to beware of covetousness, by 
 the pa/rdble of the rich mam, who set m> 
 greater barns. 22 We must not be 
 over careful of earthly things, 31 but 
 seek the kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 
 36 be ready at a knock to open to ow 
 Lord whensoever lie Cometh. 41 Christ s 
 ministers are to see to their charge, 49 
 and look for persecution. 54 The peo- 
 ple must take this time of grace, 58 be- 
 cause it is a fea/rful thing_ to come to 
 Judgment without reconciliation. 
 
 IN the mean time, when there 
 ■were gathered together an 
 ^ innumerable multitude of peo- 
 ple, insomuch that they trode 
 one upon another, he began to 
 say unto his disciples first of 
 all, Beware ye of the leaven of 
 the Pharisees, which is hypo- 
 crisy. 
 
 2 '" For there is nothing 
 covered, that shall not be " re- 
 vealed ; neither hid, that shall 
 not be kno^wn. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye 
 have spoken in darkness shall 
 be heard in the light ; and that 
 which ye have spoken in the 
 ear in '^closets shall be pro- 
 claimed upon the housetops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you my 
 friends. Be not afraid of them 
 that kill the body, and after 
 that have no more that they 
 can do. 
 
 1 Or, 'so ye bear witness to and approve,' or, as some, 'ye bear witness, 
 it would seem, that ye approve not,' or, possibly, ' ye bear ■witness to, [the 
 wickedness of] and yet ye take pleasure in the deeds of your fathers.' 
 2 Or, ' drive away.' 3 Qr, ' is shed,' including the future as well as 
 
 past. * 0/-, ' the house.' 5 O/', 'enter,' and 'hinder.' « Or, 
 
 ' And when he went out thence.' 7 Or, ' to press vehemently upon 
 
 him.' 8 Or, omit ' that they might accuse him.' * Or, ' when the 
 
 myriads (or, ' tens of thousands ") of the multitude were gathered together 
 to him.' 10 Or, ' But,' or, ' And.' n Or, ' uncovered.' 12 Or, 
 
 ' the closets.' 
 
St. LTJKE, XII. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you 
 whom ye shall fear : Fear him, 
 which after he hath killed hath 
 ' power to cast into hell ; yea, 
 I say unto you, Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold 
 for two farthings, and not one 
 of them is forgotten before 
 God? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs 
 of your head are all numbered. 
 Fear not ^ therefore : ye are of 
 more value than many spar- 
 rows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall confess me before 
 men, him shall the Son of man 
 also confess before the angels 
 of God : 
 
 9 But he that denieth me 
 before men shall be denied be- 
 fore the angels of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak 
 a word against the Son of man, 
 it shall be forgiven him : but 
 unto him that blasphemeth 
 against the Holy Ghost it shall 
 not be forgiven. 
 
 1 1 And when they bring you 
 unto the synagogues, and unto 
 magistrates, and ^powers, be 
 not fall of care how * or what 
 thing ye shall answer, or what 
 ye shall say : 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
 teach you in the same hour 
 what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 T[ And one of the ^ com- 
 pany said unto him, Master, 
 speak to my brother, that he 
 divide the inheritance with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, 
 Man, who made me a judge or 
 a divider over you ? 
 
 15 And he said unto them. 
 Take heed, and beware of ^ co- 
 vetousness : for ^ a man's life 
 consisteth not in the abundance 
 of the things which he pos- 
 sesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable 
 unto them, saying, The ground 
 of a certain rich man brought 
 forth plentifully : 
 
 17 And he * thought within 
 himself, saying. What shall I 
 do, because I have no room 
 where to bestow my fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said. This will 
 I do : I will pull down my 
 barns, and build greater; and 
 there will I bestow all my fruits 
 and ray goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my 
 soul, Soul, thou hast much 
 goods laid up for many years ; 
 take thine ease, eat, drink, and 
 be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him. 
 Thou fool, this night thy soul 
 shall be required of thee : then 
 whose shall those things be, 
 which thou hast provided ? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up 
 treasure for himself, and is not 
 rich toward God. 
 
 22 ^ And he said unto his 
 disciples. Therefore I say unto 
 you. Be not full of care for 
 your life, what ye shall eat; 
 neither for the body, what ye 
 shall put on. 
 
 1 Or, ' authority.' 2 Or, omit ' therefore.' 3 Or 'authorities.' 
 
 4 Or, omit 'or what thing.' s Or, 'multitude.' ^ Or, 'of all 
 
 covetousness.' '' Or, 'for, because a man hath abimdance, his life 
 
 doth not therefore consist in that which he possesseth." 8 Or, ' reasoned.' 
 
St. LUKE, XII. 
 
 ihs 
 
 more 
 
 23 ' The life is more 
 meat, and the body is 
 than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider ^ the ravens : for 
 they neither sow nor reap; 
 ■which neither have storehouse 
 nor barn ; and God feedeth 
 them : how much "'' more are 
 ye better than the fowls ? 
 
 25 And which of you by 
 ■* being full of care can ® add ^ to 
 his stature ^ one cubit ? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to 
 do even that thing which is 
 least, why are ye full of care 
 for * the rest ? 
 
 27 ^Consider the lilies how 
 they grow : they toil not, they 
 spin not; and yet I say unto 
 you, that even Solomon in all 
 his glory '" was not arrayed like 
 one of these. 
 
 28 If then God " so clothe 
 the grass, which is to da,y in 
 the field, and to morrow is cast 
 into the oven ; how much more 
 will he clothe you, O ye of 
 little faith? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye 
 shall eat, or what ye shall 
 drink, neither be ye of '^ doubt- 
 ful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do 
 the nations of the world seek 
 after : '^ but your Father know- 
 
 eth that ye have need of these 
 things. 
 
 31 T[But "rather seek ye 
 '^the kingdom of God; and 
 '^ all these things shall be added 
 unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for 
 it is your Father's good plea- 
 sure to give you the kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell that ye have, and 
 give alms; provide yourselves 
 '^bags which wax not old, a 
 treasure in the heavens that 
 faileth not, where no thief ap- 
 proacheth, neither moth cor- 
 rupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure 
 is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded 
 about, and your lamps burning; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like 
 unto men that ^* wait for their 
 lord, when he will ''return from 
 the wedding ; that when he 
 Cometh and knocketh, they may 
 open unto him immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed are those ser- 
 vants, whom the Lord when he 
 cometh shall find watching : 
 verily I say unto you, that he 
 shall gird himselfj and make 
 them to sit down to meat, and 
 will come near and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in 
 the second watch, or come in 
 
 1 Or, ' for the life.' 2 Qy, ' Consider that the ravens neither sow nor 
 
 reap.' ^ Q^^ 'how much are ye of more importance {or, 'value'). 
 
 * Or, omit ' by being full of care.' 6 That is, perhaps, ' make himself 
 
 of more importance than he is.' ^ Or, 'add a span to his age.' 
 
 7 Or, ' a cubit.' ^ Qr, ' about other things.' 9 Or, ' Consider how 
 
 the lilies grow,' &c. ; or, as some, ' Consider how the lilies neither spin nor 
 weave.' lo Or, ' did not array himself.' n Or, ' so clothe the grass 
 in the field, which to day is,' &c. 12 Qr, 'of troubled,' or, 'anxious mind.' 
 13 Or, 'but as for you, your Father knoweth,' &c. i* Or,' only.' is Or, 'his 
 kingdom.' 16 O?*, omit ' all.' '^'^ Or,' y\asea' 18 0?% 'are waiting for when 
 their Lord shall return.' i^ Or,'come home,' that is, from fetching the bride. 
 
St. LUKE, Xll. 
 
 the third watchj and find them 
 so> blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if 
 the goodman of the house had 
 known what hour the thief 
 would come, he would have 
 watched, and not have saflfered 
 his house to be broken through. 
 
 40 ' Be ye therefore teady 
 also : for the Son of man com- 
 eth at tn hour when ye think 
 not. 
 
 41 1" Then Peter said unto 
 him. Lord, speakest thou this 
 parable unto us, or '^even to 
 all ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said. Who 
 then is ^ that faithful and wise 
 steward, whom his lord shall 
 * make ruler over his houshold, 
 to give them their portion of 
 meat in due season ? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he cometh 
 shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto 
 you, that he *will make him 
 ruler over all that he hath. 
 
 45 But if that servant say in 
 his heart. My lord delayeth his 
 comingj and shall begin to beat 
 the menservants and maidens, 
 and to eat and drink, and to be 
 drunken ; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant 
 will come in a day when he 
 looketh not for him, and at an 
 hour when he is not aware, 
 and will cut him in sunder, and 
 
 will appoint him his portion 
 with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And that servant, which 
 knew his lord's will, and pre- 
 pared not, neither did accord- 
 ing to his will, shall be beaten 
 with tnany stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not, 
 and did commit things worthy 
 of stripes, shall be beaten with 
 few stripes. And unto whom- 
 soever much is given, of him 
 shall be much required : and 
 to whom men have committed 
 much, of him they will ask the 
 more. 
 
 49 1*1 am come to send 
 fire on the earth; ''and what 
 will I ? even that it were al- 
 ready kindled. 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to 
 be baptized with ; and how am 
 I straitened till it be accom- 
 plished ! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I *am 
 come to give peace on earth? 
 I tell you, Nayj but rather 
 division : 
 
 52 For from henceforth there 
 shall be five in one house 
 divided, three* against two, and 
 two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided 
 against the son, and the son 
 against the father ; the mother 
 against the daughter, and the 
 daughter against the mother ; 
 the mother in law against her 
 daughter in law, and the daugh- 
 
 1 O, • do ye therefore make yourselves ready.' 2 Or, ' also.' ^ Qr, 
 • that faithful, that wise steward.' * Or, ' appoint over his household.' 
 
 fi Or, ' appoint him over.' eOr,'I came.' ? Or, 'how I desire 
 
 that it were already kindled ! ' or, ' arid what [more] would I if it be 
 already kindled?' s Or, insert ' shall be divided.' 
 
St. LUKE. XIII. 
 
 ter in law against her mother 
 in law. 
 
 54 ^ And he said also to 
 the people, When ye sefe a 
 cloud rise out of the west, 
 straightway ye say, There Com- 
 eth a shower ; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the 
 south wind hlow, ye say. There 
 will be heat ; and it cometh to 
 pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
 cern the face of the sky and of 
 the earth ; but how is it that 
 ye ' do not discern this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of 
 yourselves judge ye not what 
 is right? 
 
 58 ^ For when thou art go- 
 ing with thine adversary to the 
 magistrate, as thou art in the 
 way, give diligence that thou 
 niiayest be delivered from him ; 
 lest he hale thee to the judge, 
 and the judge deliver thee to 
 the ^officer, and the ^officer 
 cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
 depart thence, till thou hast 
 paid the very last mite. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 4 Christ preaeheth repentance upon the 
 punishment of the GalilmaTis^ and 
 others. 6 The fruitless fig tree may 
 not stand. 11 Me healeth the crooked 
 
 , woman : 18 sh^toeth the progress of the 
 Gospel, hy the parable of the grain 
 of mustard seed, and of leaven: 24 ear- 
 horteth to enter in at the strait gate, 
 31 and reproveth Serod and Jervr 
 salem. 
 
 THERE came ' at that same 
 time some that * told him 
 of the Galilseans, whose blood 
 Pilate had mingled with their 
 sacrifices. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them. Suppose ye that 
 these Galilseans were sinners 
 above all the Galilseans, because 
 they suffered such things ? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay : but, ex- 
 cept ye repent, ye shall all perish 
 in like manner. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon 
 whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
 and slew them, think ye that 
 they were ® sinners above aU 
 men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 
 
 5 I tell you. Nay : but, ex- 
 cept ye repent, ye shall all perish 
 in like manner. 
 
 6 If He spake also this para- 
 ble; A certain man had a fig 
 tree planted in his vineyard; 
 and he came and sought fruit 
 thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the 
 dresser of his vineyard. Behold, 
 these three years I come seek- 
 ing fruit on this fig tree, and 
 found none : cut it down ; *why 
 cumbereth it also the ground ? 
 
 8 And he answering said 
 unto him. Lord, let it alone 
 this year also, till I shall dig 
 about it, and dung it : 
 
 9 And if it bear ' fruit, well : 
 and if not, then * after that 
 thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 1 Or, 'know not how to discern.' 2 Or, 'exactor,' or, 'bailiff.' 
 
 3 Probably the coincidence with the warning of the last verses of the last 
 chapter is marked. * Or, ' brought him tidings.' 5 Qr, ' debtors.' 
 
 See Matt. vi. 12. « Or, ' why doth it make the ground also unfruitful? ' 
 ' Or, ' and if it bear fruit afterward, well : and if not then thou shalt cut 
 it down.' 8 Or, ' thou shalt let it stand no longer.' Literally, ' thou 
 
 shalt cut it down (so that it stand not) for the future.' 
 
St. LUKE, XIII. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in 
 one of the synagogues on the 
 sabbath. 
 
 11 ^ And, behold, there was a 
 woman which had a spirit of 
 infirmity eighteen years, and 
 was bowed together, and could 
 ' in no wise lift up herself. 
 
 13 And when Jesus saw her, 
 he called her to him, and said 
 unto her, Woman, thou art 
 loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on 
 her : and immediately she was 
 made straight, and glorified 
 God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the 
 synagogue answered with in- 
 dignation, because that Jesus 
 had healed on the sabbath day, 
 and said unto the people. There 
 are six days in which men ought 
 to work : in them therefore 
 come and be healed, and not 
 ou the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered 
 him, and said, ^ Thou hypo- 
 crite, doth not each one of you 
 oil the sabbath loose his ox or 
 his ass from the stall, and lead 
 him away to watering ? 
 
 16 And ought not this wo- 
 man, being a daughter of Abra- 
 ham, whom Satan hath bound, 
 lo, these eighteen years, be 
 loosed from this bond on the 
 sabbath day ? 
 
 17 And when he said these 
 things, all his adversaries were 
 ashamed : and all the people 
 rejoiced for all the glorious 
 
 things that were done by him. 
 
 18 t ^ Therefore said he. 
 Unto what is the kingdom of 
 God like ? and whereunto shall 
 I resemble it ? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, which a man took, 
 and cast into his garden ; and 
 it grew, and waxed a ^ great 
 tree ; and the fowls of the air 
 lodged in the branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Where- 
 unto shall I liken the kingdom 
 of God ? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a 
 woman took and hid in three 
 measures of meal, till the whole 
 was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the 
 cities and villages, teaching, 
 and journeying toward Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him. 
 Lord, are there few that be 
 saved ? And he said unto them, 
 
 24 T[ Strive to enter in at 
 the strait gate : for many, I say 
 unto you, will seek to enter in, 
 and shall not be able. 
 
 25 When once the master 
 of the house is risen up, and 
 hath shut to the door, and ye 
 begin to stand without, and to 
 knock at the door, saying. Lord, 
 ® Lord, open unto us ; and he 
 shall answer and say unto you, 
 I know you not whence ye are : 
 
 26 * Then shall ye begin to 
 say, We have eaten and drunk 
 in thy presence, and thou hast 
 taught in our '' streets. 
 
 1 Or, ' and could not lift up herself at all.' » Or, ' ye h.Tpocrites." 
 
 3 Or, ' And he said.' * Or, omit ' great.' 6 Or, omit the second 
 
 'Lord.' 6 Or, 'And then ye shall begin to say.' ^ Or, 'broad 
 
 places.' 
 
 11 
 
St. LUKE, XIY. 
 
 27 But he shall say, I tell 
 youj I know not whence ye are; 
 depart from mej all ye workers 
 of iniquity. 
 
 28 There shall be ' weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
 shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, and all the pro- 
 phets, in the kingdom of God, 
 and you yourselves thrust out. 
 
 29 And they shall come from 
 the east, and from the west, 
 and from the north, and from 
 the south, and shall sit down in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, behold, ^ there are 
 last which shall be first, and 
 there are first which shall be 
 last. 
 
 31 ^ The same ^ day there 
 came certain of the Pharisees, 
 saying unto him. Get thee out, 
 and depart hence : for Herod 
 desireth to kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them. 
 Go ye, and tell that fox. Be- 
 hold, I cast out demons, and I 
 '' do cures to day and to mor- 
 row, and the third day I ^ shall 
 be perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk 
 to day, and to morrow, and the 
 day following : for it cannot be 
 that a prophet perish out of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killest the prophets, and 
 stonest them that are sent unto 
 
 ^thee ; how often ^ would I have 
 gathered thy children together, 
 as a hen doth gather her brood 
 under her wings, and ye would 
 not ! 
 
 35 Behold, your house is * left 
 unto you desolate : and ^ verily 
 
 1 say unto you. Ye shall not see 
 me until the time come when 
 ye shall say. Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTEB, XIV. 
 
 2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sab- 
 hath; 7 teachetk humility : \2 to feast 
 the poor; 15 under the payable of the 
 great supper, sheweth how worldly 
 minded men, who contemn the word of 
 God, shall be shut out of^ hea/ven. 25 
 Those mho will be his disciples, to hear 
 their cross must make their accounts 
 aforehoMd, lest with shame they revolt 
 from him afterwa/rd, 34 and become 
 altogether unprofltahle, like salt that 
 hath lost his savour. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he 
 went into the house of one 
 of the chief Pharisees to eat 
 bread on the sabbath day, that 
 they '"watched him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a 
 certain man before him which 
 had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answering spake 
 unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
 saying. Is it lawful to heal on 
 the sabbath day " ? 
 
 4 And they held their peace. 
 And he took him, and healed 
 him, and let him go ; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, 
 Which of you shall have '^ an 
 
 1 Or, ' the weeping,' that is, ' the great weeping.' 2 Qf.^ • they are 
 
 last which shall be first, and they are first,' &o. 3 Qr, 'hour,' or, 
 
 ' season.' * Or, ' fulfil,' or ' complete.' 6 Or, ' I bring them to an 
 
 end.' 6 Or, ' her.' 7 Or, ' did I desire to gather.' 8 Qr, ' is 
 
 left by you,' or, 'you have your house left [by God],' omitting 'desolate.' 
 9 Or, omit ' verily.' lo Or, ' were watching.' n Or, insert, ' or no.' 
 
 12 Or, ' a son." 
 
St. LUKE, XIV. 
 
 ass or an ox fallen into a pit, 
 and will not straightway pull 
 Lim out on the sabbath day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer 
 him again to these things. 
 
 7 ^ And he 'put forth a 
 parable to those which were 
 biddenj ^ when he marked how 
 they chose out the chief seats ; 
 saying unto them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of 
 any man to a wedding, sit not 
 down in the highest seat : lest 
 haply a more honourable man 
 than thou be bidden of him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and 
 him come and say to thee. Give 
 this man place ; and thou begin 
 with shame to take the • lowest 
 place. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, 
 go and sit down in the lowest 
 place ; that when he that bade 
 thee cometh, he may say unto 
 thee, Friend, go up higher : 
 then shalt thou have ^worship 
 in the presence of * them that 
 sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth 
 himself shall be abased; and he 
 that humbleth himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 12 Tf Then said he also to 
 him that bade him. When thou 
 makest a dinner or a supper, 
 call not thy friends, nor thy 
 brethren, neither thy kinsmen, 
 nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
 they also bid thee again, and a 
 recoippence be made thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a 
 feast, call the poor, the maimed. 
 
 the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed; 
 for they cannot recompense thee: 
 for thou shalt be recompensed 
 at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 ^ And when one of them 
 that sat at meat with him heard 
 these things, he said unto him. 
 Blessed is he that shall ^ eat 
 bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A 
 certain man made a great sup- 
 per, and bade many : 
 
 17 And sent his servant at 
 supper time to say to them that 
 were bidden. Come; for all 
 things are now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one 
 consent began to make excuse. 
 The first said unto him, I have 
 bought a piece of ground, and 
 I must needs go away and see 
 it : I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and I 
 go to prove them : I pray thee 
 have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have 
 married a wife, and therefore I 
 cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and 
 shewed his lord these things. 
 Then the master of the house be- 
 ing angry said to his servant. 
 Go out quickly into the ® streets 
 and lanes of the city, and bring 
 in hither the poor, and the maim- 
 ed, and the halt, and the blind, 
 
 22 And the servant said. 
 Lord, it is done as thou hast 
 commanded, and yet there is 
 room. 
 
 1 Or, ' spake.' 2 Or, ' directing it against the manner in which.' 
 
 Pindar uses the phrase, inix^iv a-KOTra to^ov. * Or, ' honour, * Or, 
 
 'all them.' 6 O/-, ' shall dine.' 6 Or, ' broad places and streets." 
 
 II* 
 
St. LtTKB, XV. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto 
 the servant, Go out into the 
 highways and hedges, and com- 
 pel them to come in, that my 
 house may be filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you, That 
 none of those men which were 
 bidden shall taste of my sup- 
 per '. 
 
 25 Tf And there went great 
 multitudes with him : and he 
 turned, and said unto them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, 
 and hate not his father, and 
 mother, and wife, and children, 
 and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
 and his own ^ life also, he can- 
 not be my disciple. 
 
 27 And whosoever doth not 
 bear his cross, and come after 
 me, cannot be my disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intend- 
 ing to build a tower, sitteth not 
 down first, and counteth the 
 cost, whether he have sufficient 
 to finish it ? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath 
 laid the foundation, and is not 
 able to finish it, all that behold 
 it begin to mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began 
 to buUd, and was not able to 
 finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to 
 make war against another king, 
 sitteth not down first, and con- 
 sulteth whether he be able with 
 ten thousand to meet him that 
 cometh against him with twenty 
 thousand ? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other 
 
 is yet a great way off, he send- 
 eth an ambassage, and desireth 
 conditions of peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he 
 be of you that forsaketh not all 
 that he hath, he cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 34 t ^ Salt is good : but if 
 *the salt have lost his savour, 
 wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the 
 land, nor yet for the dunghill; 
 but men cast it out. He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the 
 piece of silver : 11 of the prodigal son. 
 
 THEN ^ drew near unto him 
 all the publicans and sin- 
 ners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And ^the Pharisees and 
 scribes murmured, saying. This 
 man receiveth sinners, and eat- 
 eth with them. 
 
 3 ^ And he spake this para- 
 ble unto them, saying, 
 
 4 What man of you, having 
 an hundred sheep, if he lose 
 one of them, doth not leave the 
 ninety and nine in the wilder- 
 ness, and go after that which 
 is lost, until he find it? 
 
 5 And when he hath found 
 it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
 rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, 
 he calleth together his friends 
 and neighbours, saying unto 
 them. Rejoice with me; for I 
 have found my sheep which 
 was lost. 
 
 1 Or, add, ' For many are called, but few chosen.' 2 Or, ' soul.' 
 
 3 Or, ' now salt.' * Or, ' but if so be that,' or, ' but if the salt have 
 
 indeed lost,' or, 'but if the very salt.' 6 Qr, ' and all the publicans 
 
 and sinners began to draw near.' 6 Or, ' both the Pharisees.' 
 
St. LUKE, XV. 
 
 7 I say unto you, that like- 
 wise joy shall be in heaven over 
 one sinner that repenteth, more 
 than over ninety and nine just 
 persons which need no repen- 
 tance. 
 
 8 ^ Either what woman hav- 
 ing ten pieces of silver, if she 
 lose one piece, doth not light 
 a candle, and sweep the house, 
 and seek diligently tiU she find 
 it? 
 
 9 And when she hath found 
 it, she calleth her friends and 
 her neighbours together, say- 
 ing, Rejoice with me; for I 
 have found the piece which I 
 had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, 
 there is joy in the presence of 
 the angels of God over one sin- 
 ner that repenteth. 
 
 11 ^ And he said, A certain 
 man had two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them 
 said to his father. Father, give 
 me the portion of goods that 
 falleth to me. And he divided 
 unto them his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after 
 the younger son gathered all 
 together, and took his journey 
 into a far country, and there 
 wasted his substance with riot- 
 ous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent 
 all, there arose a mighty famine 
 in that land j and he began to 
 be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined 
 himself to a citizen of that 
 country : and he sent him into 
 
 his fields to feed swine'. 
 
 16 And he would fain have 
 filled his belly with the ' husks 
 that the swine did eat : and no 
 man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And he came to himself, 
 and said. How many hired ser- 
 vants of my father^s have bread 
 enough and to spare, and I 
 perish ^ with hunger ! 
 
 18 1 will arise and go to my 
 father, and will say unto him. 
 Father, 1 have sinned against 
 heaven, and before thee, 
 
 19 ^ And am no more worthy 
 to be called thy son : make me 
 as one of thy hired servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came 
 to his father. But when he was 
 yet a great way ofi", his father 
 saw him, and had compassion, 
 and ran, and fell on his neck, 
 and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto 
 him. Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and in thy sight, 
 and am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son.^ 
 
 22 But the father said to 
 his servants. Bring forth ^ the 
 best robe, and put it on him ; 
 and put a ring on his hand, 
 and shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fat- 
 ted calf, and kill it ; and let us 
 eat, and be merry : 
 
 24 For this my son was dead, 
 and is alive again ; he was lost, 
 and is found. And they began 
 to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in 
 the field : and as he came ajid 
 
 1 Or, 'carobs,' or, 'locust beans.' 2 Or, 'perish here (or, 'tbus,') 
 
 with hunger.' * Or, ' I am,' omitting ' And.' * Some add, ' make 
 
 me as one of thy hired servants.' ^ Or, ' bring forth quickly.' 
 
St. LUKE, XVI. 
 
 drew nigh to the house, he 
 heard musick and dancing. 
 
 26 And he called one of ' the 
 servants, and asked what these 
 things meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, 
 Thy brother is come; and thy 
 father hath killed the fatted 
 calf, because he hath received 
 him safe and sound. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and 
 would not go in : ^ therefore 
 came his father out, and in- 
 treated him. 
 
 29 And he answering said 
 to his father, Lo, these many 
 years do I serve thee, neither 
 transgressed I at any time thy 
 commandment : and yet thou 
 never gavest me a liid, that I 
 might make merry with my 
 friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy 
 son was come, which hath de- 
 voured thy living with harlots, 
 thou hast killed for him the 
 fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him. 
 Son, thou art ever with me, 
 and all that I have is thine. 
 
 32 It was meet that we 
 should make merry, and be 
 glad : for this thy brother was 
 dead, and is alive again; and 
 was lost, and is found. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 
 Chnst reproveth the hypocrisy of the 
 covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glut- 
 ton, and Lana/ms the leggwr. 
 
 AND he said also unto his 
 disciples, There was a 
 certain rich man, which had a 
 
 steward ; and the same was 
 accused unto him that he had 
 wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and 
 said unto him. How is it that 
 I hear this of thee? give an 
 account of thy stewardship; 
 for thou ^ mayest be no longer 
 steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said 
 within himself. What shall I 
 do? for my lord taketh away 
 from me the stewardship: I can- 
 not dig; to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, 
 that, when I am put out of the 
 stewardship, they may receive 
 me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of 
 his lord^s debtors unto him, and 
 said unto the first. How much 
 owest thou unto my lord ? 
 
 6 And he said. An hundred 
 measures of oil. And he said 
 unto him. Take thy ^ bill, and 
 sit down quickly, and write 
 
 fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another. 
 And how much owest thou? 
 And he said. An hundred mea- 
 sures of wheat. And he said 
 unto him. Take thy ^ bill, and 
 write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended 
 the unjust steward, because he 
 had done wisely : for the chil- 
 dren of this world are ^ in their 
 generation wiser than the chil- 
 dren of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you. Make 
 to yourselves friends of the 
 mammon of unrighteousness; 
 that, when ^ye fail, they may 
 
 1 Or, ' his.' 2 Or, ' and Ms father came out.' 
 
 * Or, ' agreements,' or, ' writings.' 6 Or, ' for,' 
 
 3 Or, 'canst.' 
 6 Or, ' it fails.' 
 
St. LTTKE, XVI.' 
 
 receive you into everlasting 
 ' habitations. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that 
 which is least is faithful also in 
 much : and he that is unjust in 
 the least is unjust also in much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not 
 been faithful in the unrighteous 
 mammon, who will commit to 
 your trust the true riches ? 
 
 12 And if ye have not been 
 faithful in that which is ano- 
 ther's, who shall give you that 
 which is your own ? 
 
 13 ^ No servant can serve 
 two masters : for either he will 
 hate the one, and love the other; 
 or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye can- 
 not serve God and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, 
 who were covetous, heard all 
 these things : and they derided 
 him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. 
 Ye are they which justify your- 
 selves before men; but God 
 knoweth your hearts : for that 
 which is highly esteemed among 
 men is abomination in the sight 
 of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets 
 were until John : since that 
 time the glad tidings of the 
 kingdom of God are preached, 
 and every man ^ presseth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier foP heaven 
 and earth to pass, than one 
 tittle of the law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever putteth away 
 his wife, and marrieth another, 
 committeth adultery : and who- 
 
 soever marrieth ^ her that is put 
 away from her husband com- 
 mitteth adultery. 
 
 19 1[ But there was a certain 
 rich man, which was clothed in 
 purple and fine linen, and fared 
 sumptuously every day : 
 
 20 And there was a certain 
 beggar named Lazarus, which 
 was laid at his gate full of 
 sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed 
 with * the crumbs which fell 
 from the rich man's table : 
 ^ moreover the dogs came and 
 licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that 
 the beggar died, and was car- 
 ried by the angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom : the rich man 
 also died, and was buried ; 
 
 23 And in « hell he lift up his 
 eyes, being in torments, and 
 seeth Abraham afar off, and 
 Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said. Fa- 
 ther Abraham, have mercy on 
 me, and send Lazarus, that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger in 
 water, and cool my tongue ; for 
 I am tormented in this flame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son, 
 remember that thou in thy life- 
 time receivedst thy good things, 
 and likewise Lazarus evil things : 
 but now he is comforted ', and 
 thou art tormented. 
 
 26 And beside all this, be- 
 tween us and you there is a 
 great gulf fixed: so that they 
 which would pass from hence 
 to you cannot; neither can they 
 
 1 Or, ' tabernacles.' 2 Or, ' committetk violence against it.' 3 Or, 'a. 
 woman.' * Or, ' that which feU.' 6 Or, ' nay, even.' « Or,' Fades/ 
 or, ' the world of spirits.' ^ Or, ' is comforted here,' or, ' thus comforted.' 
 
St. LITEE, XVII. 
 
 pass to us, that would come 
 from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee 
 therefore, father, that thou 
 wouldest send him to my fa- 
 ther's house : 
 
 28 For I have five brethren; 
 that he may testify unto them, 
 lest they also come into this 
 place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him. 
 They have Moses and the pro- 
 phets ; let them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father 
 Abraham : but if one went unto 
 them from the dead, they will 
 repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him. If 
 they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be 
 persuaded, though one rose from 
 the dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth to auoid occasions of 
 offence. 3 One to forgive another. 6 
 2%e power of faith. 7 Sow. we are 
 bound to God^ and not he to us. 11 Se 
 healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the Mngdom 
 of &od, and the coming of the Son of 
 man. 
 
 'npHEN said he unto Hhe 
 J- disciples. It is impossible 
 but that ^ofiiences will come : 
 but woe unto him, through 
 whom they come ! 
 
 2 It were better for him that 
 a milstone were hanged about 
 his neck, and he cast into the 
 sea, than that he should * offend 
 one of these little ones. 
 
 3 If Take heed to yourselves. 
 ''If thy brother trespass ^against 
 thee, rebuke him ; and if he re- 
 pent, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against 
 thee seven times in a day, and 
 seven times ^ in a day turn again 
 to thee, saying, I repent j thou 
 shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto 
 the Lord, * Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said. If ye 
 ' had faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye might say unto this 
 '" sycamine tree. Be thou plucked 
 up by the root, and be thou 
 planted in the sea; and it should 
 obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having 
 a servant plowing or feeding 
 cattle, '' will say unto him 
 straightway, when he is come 
 from the field. Go and sit down 
 to meat ? 
 
 8 And will not rather say 
 unto him. Make ready where- 
 with I may sup, and gird thy- 
 self, and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken ; and 
 afterward thou shalt eat and 
 drink? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that ser- 
 vant because he did the things 
 that were commanded him? '^I 
 trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall have done all those things 
 which are commanded you, say, 
 We are unprofitable servants ; 
 
 1 Or, 'And he said.' 2 Or, 'his.' 3 Or, 'causes of offence.' * Or, 
 ■ cause one of these little ones to offend.' 6 Or, ' and if.' 6 Qr, omit 
 ' against thee.' 7 Or, omit ' in a day." » Or, ' give us faith,' (that is, 
 in addition to what else we have). 9 Or, 'have.' i" Or, 'midberry 
 
 tree.' n Eather, ' will say unto him when he is come from the field, Come 
 straightway beside me, and sit down to meat." 12 Or, omit ' I trow not.' 
 
St. LUKE. XVII. 
 
 Vwe have done that which was 
 our duty to do. 
 
 1 1 If And it came to pasSj 
 as he went to Jerusalem, that 
 he passed through the midst of 
 Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a 
 certain village, there met him 
 ten men that were lepers, which 
 stood afar ofF: 
 
 13 And they lifted up their 
 Voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
 have mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, 
 he said unto them. Go shew 
 yourselves unto the priests. 
 And it came to pass, that, as 
 they went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when 
 he saw that he was healed, 
 turned back, and with a loud 
 voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face 
 at his feet, giving him thanks : 
 and he was a Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said. 
 Were not the ten cleansed ? but 
 where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There are not found that 
 returned to give glory to God, 
 save this stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him. 
 Arise, go thy way: thy faith 
 hath ^ made thee whole. 
 
 20 ^ And when he was de- 
 manded of the Pharisees, when 
 the kingdom of God should 
 come, he answered them and 
 said. The kingdom of God com- 
 eth not with observation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, 
 Lo here ! or, lo there ! for, be- 
 
 hold, the kingdom of God is 
 * within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the 
 disciples. The days will come, 
 when ye shall desire to see one 
 of the days of the Son of man, 
 and ye shall not see it. 
 
 23 And they shall say to you, 
 See here ; or, see there : ^ go 
 not after them, nor follow them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that 
 lighteneth out of the one part 
 under heaven, shineth unto the 
 other part under heaven ; so 
 shall ^ also the Son of man be 
 in his day. 
 
 25 But first must he sufier 
 many things, and be rejected 
 ^ of this generation. 
 
 26 And as it was in the days 
 of Noe, so shall it be also in 
 the days of the Son of man. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, 
 they married wives, they were 
 given in marriage, until the 
 day that Noe entered into the 
 ark, and the flood came, and 
 destroyed them all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was 
 in the days of Lot ; they did 
 eat, they drank, they bought, 
 they sold, they planted, they 
 builded ; 
 
 29 But the same day that 
 Lot went out of Sodom it rained 
 fire and brimstone from heaveUj 
 and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in 
 the day when the Son of man 
 is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which 
 shall be upon the housetop, and 
 
 1 Or, ' for we have done.' * Or, ' saved thee.' 
 
 * Or, 'go not away, nor follow them' {or, it). 
 6 Or, 'from.' 
 
 3 Or, 'among.' 
 5 Or, omit 'also.' 
 
St, LUKE, XVIII. 
 
 his stuff in the house, let him 
 not come down to take it away : 
 and he that is in the field, let 
 him likewise not return back. 
 33 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to 
 save his life shall lose it ; and 
 whosoever shall lose his life 
 shall ' preserve it. 
 
 34 I tell you, in that night 
 there shall be two in one bed ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the 
 other shall be left. 
 
 35 Two women shall be 
 grinding ^ together ; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 36 'Two men shall be in the 
 field ; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 37 And they answered and 
 said unto him, "Where, Lord ? 
 And he said unto them, Where- 
 soever the body is, thither will 
 the eagles also be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the 
 Pharisee and the publican. 15 Chil- 
 dren brought to Christ. 18 JL ruler 
 that would follow Christy but is hin- 
 dered by his riches. 28 The reward of 
 them that leave all for his sake. 31 jSe 
 foresheweth his death, 35 and restoreth 
 a blind man to his sight. 
 
 ND he spake '' a parable 
 unto them to this end. 
 
 A^ 
 
 that men ought always to pray, 
 and not ^ to faint : 
 
 2 Saying, ^ There was in a 
 city a judge, which feared not 
 God, neither regarded man : 
 
 3 And there was a ^ widow 
 in that city ; and she came 
 unto him, saying, Avenge me 
 of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a 
 while : but afterward he said 
 within himself. Though I fear 
 not God, nor regard man ; 
 
 5 Yet because this widow 
 troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
 lest * by her continual coming 
 she ^ weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear 
 what the unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God cer- 
 tainly '"avenge his own elect, 
 which cry day and night unto 
 him, "though he bear long with 
 them? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will 
 avenge them speedily. Never- 
 theless when the Son of man 
 Cometh, shall he find '^ faith on 
 the earth? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable 
 unto certain '^ which trusted in 
 themselves that they were right- 
 eous, and despised others : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the 
 temple to pray; the one a Phari- 
 see, and the other a publican. 
 
 1 Or, ' shall quicken it,' or, " restore it,' 2 Or, ' at the same mill.' 
 
 3 Or, omit this verse. * Or, insert ' also.' 6 Qr, ' be faint-hearted.' 
 
 6 Or, ' there was a certain judge in a certain city,' 7 Or, 'a, certain 
 
 widow.' 8 Or, ' lest at last she should come and smite me,' or, ' treat 
 
 me with insolence.' 9 Or, ' annoy.' lo Or, ' execute the avenging 
 
 of his elect.' n Or, 'and with them he is longrsuffering.' That is, 
 
 ' though he punishes the sins of their enemies, yet he forgives their's, and is 
 patient toward them ;' or, ' though he long defer his wrath,' or, ' yea, he is 
 long-suffering towards them.' la Or, 'the fajth,' that is, 'the true 
 
 faith.' 13 Or, insert ' also,' 
 
St. LUKE, XVIII. 
 
 11 The Pharisee ' stood and 
 prayed thus with himself^ God, 
 I thank thee, that I am not as 
 ^ other men are, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as 
 this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, 
 I give tithes of all that 1 get. 
 
 13 And the publican, stand- 
 ing afar off, would not lift up 
 so much as his eyes unto hea- 
 ven, but smote upon his breast, 
 saying, God be merciful to me 
 * a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went 
 down to his house justified 
 father than tht other : for every 
 one that exalteth himself shall 
 be abased; and he that hum- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And they brought unto 
 him also * infants, that he would 
 touch them : but when his dis- 
 ciples saw it, they rebuked them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called the chil- 
 dren unto him, and said. Suffer 
 little children to come unto me, 
 and forbid them not : for of such 
 is the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you. 
 Whosoever shall not receive the 
 kingdom of God as a little child 
 shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked 
 him, saying, Good Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou me good? 
 none is good, save one, that is, 
 God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the com- 
 
 mandments, Do not commit 
 adultery. Do not kill, Do not 
 steal. Do not bear false witness, 
 Honour thy father aud thy mo- 
 ther. 
 
 21 And he said. All these 
 have I kept from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard 
 these things, he said unto him, 
 Yet lackest thou one thing : 
 sell all that thou hast, and dis- 
 tribute unto the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : 
 and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, 
 he was very sorrowful : for he 
 was very rich. 
 
 24 ^And when Jesus saw 
 that he was very sorrowful, he 
 said. How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel 
 to go through a needle's eye, 
 than for a rich man to enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it 
 said, Who then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And he said. The things 
 which are impossible with men 
 are possible with God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
 have left all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them. 
 Verily I say unto you, There is 
 no man that hath left ^ house, 
 or parents, or brethren, or wife, 
 or children, for the kingdom of 
 God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive 
 again manifold more in this 
 
 1 Or, ' stood by Mmself and prayed thus.' 2 Qr, ' the rest of men.' 
 
 3 Or, 'sinner that I am.' * Or, 'their infants.' 5 Or, 'But Jesus 
 
 seeing Mm said.' * Or, ' house, or wife, or ^jrethien, or parents, or 
 
 children.' 
 
St. LTJKE, XIX. 
 
 present time, and in the world 
 to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 ^ Then he took unto him 
 the twelve, and said unto them, 
 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
 ' and all things that are written 
 by the prophets ^ concerning 
 the Son of man shall be * ac- 
 complished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered 
 unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
 mocked, and spitefully entreat- 
 ed, and spitted on : 
 
 33 And they shall scourge 
 him, and put him to death : 
 and the third day he shall rise 
 again. 
 
 34 And they understood none 
 of these things; and this say- 
 ing was hid from them, neither 
 knew they the things which 
 were spoken. 
 
 35 ^ And it came to pass, 
 that as he was come nigh unto 
 Jericho, a certain blind man 
 sat by the way side begging : 
 
 36 And hearing ^ the multi- 
 tude pass by, he asked what it 
 ® meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that 
 Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Je- 
 sus, thou son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 39 And they which went 
 before rebuked him, that he 
 should hold his peace : but he 
 cried so much the more. Thou 
 son of David, have mercy on 
 me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and 
 
 commanded him to be brought 
 unto him : and when he was 
 come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 ^ Saying, What wilt thou 
 that I shall do unto thee ? And 
 he said. Lord, that I may re- 
 ceive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Receive thy sight: thy faith 
 hath ^ saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he re- 
 ceived his sight, and followed 
 him, glorifying God: and all 
 the people, when they saw it, 
 gave praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Of ZacchcBus a publican. 11 The ten 
 pieces of money. 28 Christ rideth info 
 Jerusalem with triumph : 41 weepeth 
 over it: 45 drivefh the buyers and 
 sellers out of the temple : 47 teaching 
 daily in it. The rulers would have de- 
 stroyed him, but for fear of the people, 
 
 AND Jesus entered and 
 passed through Jericho. 
 
 2 And, behold, a man named 
 Zacchseus, which was the chief 
 among the publicans, and he 
 was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see * Jesus 
 who he was ; and could not for 
 the press, because he was little 
 of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and 
 climbed up into a * sycomore 
 tree to see him : for he was to 
 pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to 
 the place, he looked up, and 
 saw him, and said unto him, 
 Zacchseus, make haste, and 
 
 1 Or, ' even thougli.' 2 Or, ' shall be accomplished unto the Son of 
 
 man.' 3 Or, ' finished.' * Or, ' a.' 6 Or, ' was.' « Or, 
 
 omit ' saying.' ' Or, ' made thee whole.' 8 Or, ' who Jesus was.' 
 
 * A species of tree partly of the fig, partly of the mulberry kind. 
 
St. LTJKE. XIX. 
 
 come down ; for to day I must 
 abide at thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and 
 came down, and. received him 
 joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they 
 all murmured, saying. That he 
 was gone to ' be guest with a 
 man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zacchseus stood, and 
 said unto the Lord; Behold, 
 Lord, the half of my goods ^ I 
 give to the poor ; and if I have 
 taken any thing from any man 
 by false accusation, ^ I restore 
 him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him. 
 This day is salvation come to 
 this house, forsomuch as he also 
 is a son of Abraham. 
 
 10 For the Son of man is 
 come to seek and to save that 
 which was lost. 
 
 11 And as they heard these 
 things, he added and spake a 
 parable, because he was nigh to 
 Jerusalem, and because they 
 thought that the kingdom of 
 God should immediately appear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A cer- 
 tain nobleman went into a far 
 country to receive for himself a 
 kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And he called ^his ten 
 servants, and delivered them 
 ten pounds, and said unto them, 
 ■* Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him, 
 and sent a message after him, 
 saying. We will not have this 
 man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that 
 
 when he was returned, having 
 received the kingdom, then he 
 commanded these servants to be 
 called unto him, to whom he 
 had given the money, that he 
 might know ° how much every 
 man had gained by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, say- 
 ing. Lord, thy pound hath gain- 
 ed ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him. 
 Well, thou good servant : be- 
 cause thou hast been faithful in 
 a very little, have thou autho- 
 rity over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, 
 saying. Lord, thy pound hath 
 gained five pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to 
 him. Be thou also over five 
 cities. 
 
 20 And another came, say- 
 ing. Lord, behold, here is thy 
 pound, which I have kept laid 
 up in a napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because 
 thou art an austere man : thou 
 takest up that thou layedst not 
 down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 23 And he saith unto him. 
 Out of thine own mouth will I 
 judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
 Thou knewest that I was an 
 austere man, taking up that I 
 laid not down, and reaping that 
 I did not sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest 
 not thou my money into the 
 bank, that at my- coming I 
 might have required mine own 
 with * usury ? 
 
 1 Or, 'to lodge.' 2 Kather, 'I will give;' and 'I will restore.' 
 
 s Or, ' ten of his servants.' 4 Or, ' trade with them.' 6 Or, 'how 
 
 each had managed his trading.' ^ Or, ' interest.' 
 
St. LUKE, XIX. 
 
 24 And he said unto them 
 that stood by, Take from him 
 the pound, and give it to him 
 that hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 And ■ they said unto him. 
 Lord, he hath ten pounds. 
 
 26 ' For I say unto you, That 
 unto every one which hath shall 
 be given; and from him that 
 hath not, even that he hath 
 shall be taken away from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, 
 which would not that I should 
 reign over them, bring hither, 
 and slay them before me. 
 
 28 T[ And when he had thus 
 spoken, he went forward, ascend- 
 ing up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when 
 he was come nigh to Bethphage 
 and Bethany, at the mount 
 called the mount of Olives^ he 
 sent two of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the 
 village over against you ; in the 
 which at your entering ye shall 
 find a colt tied, whereon yet 
 never man sat : loose him, and 
 bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you. 
 Why do ye loose him ? thus 
 shall ye say unto him, ^ Because 
 the Lord hath need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent 
 went their way, and found even 
 as he had said unto them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing 
 the colt, the owners thereof said 
 unto them, Why loose ye the 
 colt ? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord 
 
 hath need of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to 
 Jesus : and they cast ' their 
 garments upon the colt, and 
 they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they 
 spread their clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come 
 nigh, even now at the descent 
 of the mount of Olives, the 
 whole multitude of the disciples 
 began to rejoice and praise God 
 with a loud voice for all the 
 mighty works that they had 
 seen ; 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed * be the 
 King that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord : peace in heaven, 
 and glory in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Phari- 
 sees from among the multitude 
 said unto him, Master, rebuke 
 thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said 
 unto them, I tell you that, if 
 these ^ should hold their peace, 
 the stones ^ would cry out. 
 
 41 ^ And when he was come 
 near, and saw the city, he wept 
 over it, 
 
 42 Saying, « If thou ^ hadst 
 known, even thou, at least in 
 this ' thy day, the things which 
 belong unto thy peace ! but 
 now they are hid from thine 
 eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come 
 upon thee, that thine enemies 
 shall cast a trench about thee, 
 and compass thee round, and 
 keep thee in on every side, 
 
 1 Or, omit ' for.' 2 Or, omit ' because.' 3 Or, ' tlieir own.' 
 
 4 Or, 'is.' 5 Or, ' shall,' and 'will.' « Or, 'would that thou,' &c. 
 
 ' Or, ' if thou too hadst known,' &o., that is, ' thou as well as these multi- 
 tudes that follow me.' ^ Or, omit ' thy.' 
 
St. LUKE, XX. 
 
 44 And shall ' lay tliee even 
 with the groundj and thy chil- 
 dren within thee; and they 
 shall not leave in thee one stone 
 upon another ; because thou 
 knewest not the time of thy visi- 
 tation. 
 
 45 And he went into the 
 temple, and began to cast out 
 them that sold therein, ^ and 
 them that bought ; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, It is 
 written. And my house ^ is the 
 house of prayer : but ye have 
 made it a den of robbers. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in 
 the temple. But the chief 
 priests and the scribes and the 
 chief of the people sought to 
 destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what 
 they might do : for all the peo- 
 ple were ^ very attentive to hear 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Christ avoucheth his authority hy a 
 questionof John's baptism. 9 The pa- 
 rable of the vineyard. 19 Of giving 
 tribute to Ccssar. 27 -He convinceih 
 the Sadduoees that denied the resur- 
 rection. 41 Sow is Christ the son of 
 David. 45 He wameth his disciples to 
 beware of the scribes. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that 
 on one of those days, as 
 he taught the people in the 
 temple, and preached the gos- 
 pel, the * chief priests and the 
 scribes came upon him with the 
 elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, say- 
 ing. Tell us, by what authority 
 doest thou these things ? or 
 
 who is he that gave thee this 
 authority ? 
 
 3 And he answered and said 
 unto them, I wDl also ask you 
 * one thing ; and answer me : 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was 
 it from heaven, or of men ? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying. If we shall 
 say, From heaven ; he will say. 
 Why then believed ye him not ? 
 
 6 But if we say. Of men ; all 
 the people will stone us : for 
 they be persuaded that John 
 was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, that 
 they could not tell whence it 
 was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them. 
 Neither tell I you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to 
 the people this parable ; A cer- 
 tain man planted a vineyard, 
 and let it forth to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country for 
 a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent 
 a servant to the husbandmen, 
 that they should give him of 
 the fruit of th6 vineyard : but 
 the husbandmen beat him, and 
 sent him away empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent ano- 
 ther servant : and they beat 
 him also, and entreated him 
 shamefully, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third : 
 and they wounded him also, and 
 cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the 
 
 1 Or, ' dash' {or, ' bring ') tliee to the ground.' ^ Or, omit ' and 
 
 them that bought.' * Or, ' shall . be a house of prayer.' * Qr, 
 
 ' hung upon him.' 6 O^^ omit ' chief.' ^ Or, ' a question,' 
 
St. LUKE. XX. 
 
 vineyard, What shall I do? I 
 ■will send my beloved son : it 
 may be they will reverence him 
 ' when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen 
 saw him, they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying. This is the 
 heir : ^ come, let us kill him, 
 that the inberitance may be 
 cur's. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of 
 the vineyard, and killed him. 
 What therefore shall the lord 
 of the vineyard do unto them ? 
 
 16 He shall come and destroy 
 these husbandmen, and shall 
 give the vineyard to others. 
 And when they heard it, they 
 said, God forbid. 
 
 1 7 And he ^ beheld them, and 
 said. What is this then that is 
 written. The stone which the 
 builders rejected, the same is 
 become the head of the corner? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
 that stone shall be broken ; but 
 on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
 will ■* grind him to powder. 
 
 19 ^ And the chief priests 
 and the scribes the same hour 
 sought to lay hands on him ; 
 ^ and they feared ^ the people : 
 for they perceived that he had 
 spoken this parable against 
 them. 
 
 20 And they watched him, 
 and sent forth spies, which, 
 should feign themselves just 
 men, that they might take hold 
 of his words, that so they might 
 
 deliver him unto the power and 
 authority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, say- 
 ing. Master, we know that thou 
 sayest and teachest rightly, 
 neither acceptest thou the per- 
 son of any, but teachest the 
 way of God truly : 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give 
 tribute unto Caesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he perceived their 
 craftiness, and said unto them, 
 ^ Why tempt ye me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a denarius. 
 ' Whose image and superscrip- 
 tion hath it ? They answered 
 and said, Caesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, 
 ^ Render therefore unto Caesar 
 the things which be Caesar's, 
 and unto God the things which 
 be God's. 
 
 26 And they coiild not take 
 hold of his words before the 
 people : and they marvelled at 
 his answer, and held their peace. 
 
 27 T[ Then camfe to him cer- 
 tain of the Sadducees, which 
 deny that there is any resur- 
 rection ; and they asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses 
 wrote unto us. If any man's 
 brother die, having a wife, and 
 he '" die without children, that 
 his brother should take his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his bro- 
 ther. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven 
 brethren : and the first took a 
 wife, and died without children. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' when they see him.' 2 ()»-, omit ' come.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' looked upon them.' * Or, ' dash him to pieces.' S Or, ' but.' 
 
 « Or, omit ' the people.' 7 Or, omit ' why tempt ye me.' 8 Qy^ 
 
 add, ' And they shewed it ; and he said.' 9 Or, ' well then render.' 
 
 10 Or, 'be.' 
 
St. LTJEE, XXT. 
 
 30 ' And the second took her 
 to wifSj and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her ^ ; 
 and in like manner the seven 
 also : and they left no children, 
 and died. 
 
 33 'Last of all the woman 
 died also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrec- 
 tion ^ whose wife of them is she ? 
 for seven had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them, The children of this 
 ^ world marry, and are given in 
 marriage : 
 
 35 But they which shall be 
 accounted worthy to obtain that 
 ^ world, and the resurrection 
 from the dead, neither marry, 
 nor are given in marriage : 
 
 36 For neither can they die 
 any more : for they are equal 
 unto the angels; and are the 
 children of God, being the chil- 
 dren of the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are 
 raised, even Moses ® shewed at 
 the bush, when he calleth the 
 Lord the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God 
 of Jacob. 
 
 38 ^ For he is not a God of 
 the dead, but of the living : for 
 all live unto him. 
 
 39 in Then certain of the 
 scribes answering said. Master, ' 
 thou hast well said. 
 
 40 * And after that they durst 
 not ask him any question at all. 
 - 41 And he said unto them. 
 
 How say they that Christ is 
 David's son? 
 
 42 * And David himself saith 
 in the book of Psalms, The 
 Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies 
 thy footstool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth 
 him Lord, how is he then his 
 son ? 
 
 45 Tf Then in the audience 
 of all the people he said unto 
 ^ his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, 
 which desire to walk about in 
 long robes, and love greetings 
 in the markets, and the highest 
 seats in the synagogues, and the 
 chief places at feasts ; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' 
 houses, and for a shew make 
 long prayers : the same shall 
 receive '" greater damnation. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 
 He foretelleth the destruction of the 
 temple and of the city Jerusalem : 25 
 the signs also which shall be before the 
 last day. 34 Se exhorteth them to be 
 watchful. 
 
 AND he looked up, and saw 
 the rich men casting their 
 gifts into the treasury. 
 
 3 And he saw also a certain 
 poor widow casting in thither 
 two mites. 
 
 3 And he said. Of a truth 
 I say unto you, that this poor 
 widow hath cast in more than 
 they all : 
 
 1 Or. 'and tlie Beoond and the third took her; and likewise also the 
 seven left no children, and died.' 2 Qr, add ' likewise." 3 Or, 
 
 'afterwards.' * On 'whose wife is the woman?' « Or, 'age. 
 
 6 Or, ' indicated.' . 7 On ' But God is not a God of the dead.' 8 Or, 
 ' For.' * Or, ' them.' w Or, ' fuller judgment.' 
 
 13 
 
St. LUKE, XXI. 
 
 4 For all these have of their 
 abundance cast in unto the 
 oiferings ' of God : but she of 
 her penury hath cast in all the 
 living that she had.^ 
 
 5 ^ And as some spake of 
 the temple, how it was adorned 
 with goodly stones and gifts, 
 he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which 
 ye behold, the days will come, 
 in the which there shall not be 
 left ^ one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, say- 
 ing. Master, ^ but when shall 
 these things be ? and what sign 
 will there be when these things 
 are about to come to pass ? 
 
 8 And he said, Take heed 
 that ye be not deceived : for 
 many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and. The 
 tinie draweth near : go ye not 
 ® therefore after them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of 
 wars and ® commotions, be not 
 '' terrified : for these things 
 must first come to pass; but 
 the end is not immediately. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them. 
 Nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom : 
 
 11 And great * earthquakes 
 shall be ^ in divers places, and 
 famines, and pestilences ; and 
 fearful sights and great signs 
 shall there be from heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they 
 shall lay their hands on you, 
 and persecute you, delivering 
 you up to the synagogues, and 
 into prisons, being brought be- 
 fore kings and rulers for my 
 name's sake. 
 
 13 And it shall turn to you 
 for a testimony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your 
 hearts, not to '"meditate before 
 what ye shall answer : 
 
 15 " For I will give you a 
 mouth and wisdom, which all 
 your adversaries shall not be 
 able to gainsay nor resist. 
 
 16 And ye shall be '^ be- 
 trayed both by parents, and 
 brethren, and kinsfolks, and 
 friends ; and' some of you shall 
 they cause to be put to death. 
 
 17 And ye shall be hated of 
 all men for my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an 
 hair of your head perish. 
 
 19 By your patient endur- 
 ance '^ ye shall gain your souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see 
 Jerusalem compassed with 
 armies, then know that the 
 desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are 
 in Judaea flee to the mountains ; 
 and let them which are in the 
 midst of it depart out ; and let 
 
 ' not them that are in the '^coun- 
 tries enter thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of 
 
 1 Or, omit ' of God.' 2 Some add here, ' Saying thus he cried out, He 
 that hath ears to hear, let him hear.' 3 Or, ' left here." * Or, 
 
 'when then.' 6 Or, omit 'therefore.' 6 Or, 'tumults,' or, 'insur- 
 
 rections.' 7 Literally, 'fluttered.' 8 Qy.^ 'commotions.' 9 Or, 
 
 ' and in divers places pestilences and famines.' i" Or, 'practise be- 
 
 forehand your defence.' n Or, ' for I, even I.' 12 Or, ' given up.' 
 
 Or, ' gain ye.' i* That is, 'the country places.' 
 
 l3 
 
St. LUKE, XXL 
 
 vengeancCj that all things which 
 are written may be fulfilled. 
 
 23 ' But woe unto them that 
 are with child, and to them 
 that give suck, in those days ! 
 for there shall be great distress 
 in the land, and wrath upon 
 this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by 
 the ^edge of the sword, and 
 shall be led away captive into 
 all nations : and Jerusalem 
 shall ' be trodden down of the 
 Gentiles, until the times of the 
 Gentiles be fulfilled. 
 
 25 ^ And there shall be 
 signs in the sun, and in the 
 moon, and in the stars : and 
 upon the earth distress of na- 
 tions, * with perplexity ; the sea 
 and the waves roaring j 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them 
 for fear, and for looking after 
 those things which are coming 
 on ® the earth : for the powers 
 of heaven shall be ® shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see 
 the Son of man coming in a 
 cloud with power and great 
 glory. 
 
 28 And when these things 
 begin to come to pass, then 
 ^look up, and lift up your heads ; 
 for your redemption draweth 
 nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a 
 parable; Behold the fig tree, 
 and all the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot 
 
 forth, ye see and know of your 
 own selves that summer is now 
 nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye 
 see these things 'come to pass, 
 know ye that the kingdom of 
 God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, 
 ^ That generation shall not pass 
 away, till all be fulfilled. 
 
 83 Heaven and earth shall 
 pass away : but my words shall 
 not pass away. 
 
 34 Tf And take heed to your- 
 selves, lest at any time your 
 hearts be overcharged with sur- 
 feiting, and drunkenness, and 
 cares of this life, and so that 
 day come upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For as a snare shall it 
 come on all them that dwell 
 on the face of the whole earth. 
 
 36 '" Watch ye therefore, and 
 pray always, that ye may be 
 " accounted worthy to escape 
 all these things that shall come 
 to pass, and to stand before the 
 Son of man. 
 
 37 And in the day time he 
 was teaching in the temple ; 
 and at night he went out, and 
 abode in the mount that is 
 called the mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came 
 early in the morning to him 
 in the temple, for to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Tie Jews conspire against Christ.^ 3 
 Satan prepareth Judas to betray him. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' but.' ^ Or, ' mouth.' 3 Or, ' continue to be 
 
 trodden down.' * Or, 'in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the 
 
 waves.' 5 Or, ' the world.' « Or, ' shaken to and fro.' '' Or, 
 
 ' raise yourselves up.' s Ch-^ • coming to pass.' 9 See Luke xvii. 
 
 34, for the same translation of this word. i" Or, ' But watch ye,' or, 
 
 ' Watch ye at all seasons, and pray,' &c. H Or, ' be able.' 
 
 12* 
 
St. LTTKE, XXII. 
 
 7 The apostles prepare the passover. 
 19 Christ instituteth his holy supper ^ 
 21 covertly foretelleth of the traitor^ 
 24 dehorteth the rest of his apostles 
 from ambition, 31 assweth Peter his 
 faith should not fail: 34 and yet he 
 should deny him thrice. 39 Re prayeth 
 in the mount, and sweateth blood, 47 is 
 betrayed with a hiss: SO he healeth 
 Malchua' ear, 54 he is thrice denied of 
 Peter, 63 shamefully abused, 66 and 
 confesseth himself to be the Son of 
 God. 
 
 "IVrOWthe feast of unleavened 
 -L^ bread drew nigh, which is 
 called the Passover. 
 
 2 And the chief priests and 
 scribes sought how they might 
 kill him ; ^ for they feared the 
 people. 
 
 3 Tf Then entered Satan into 
 Judas surnamed Iscariot, being 
 of the number of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and 
 communed with the chief priests 
 and captains, how he might 
 betray him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and 
 covenanted to give him money. 
 
 6 And he ^promised, and 
 sought opportunity to betray 
 him unto them in the absence 
 of the multitude. 
 
 7 If Then came ^ the day of 
 unleavened bread, when the 
 passover must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and 
 John, saying. Go and prepare 
 us the passover, that we may 
 eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him. 
 Where wilt thou that we pre- 
 pare? 
 
 10 And he said unto them. 
 Behold, when ye are entered 
 into the city, there shall a man 
 meet you, bearing a pitcher of 
 water ; follow him into the 
 house where he entereth in. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto 
 the goodmaii of the house. The 
 Master saith unto thee. Where 
 is the guestchamber, where I 
 shall eat the passover with my 
 disciples ? 
 
 13 And he shall shew you a 
 large upper room furnished : 
 there make ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found 
 as he had said unto them : and 
 they made ready the passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was 
 come, he sat down, and the 
 * twelve apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. 
 With desire I have desired to 
 eat this passover with you be- 
 fore I suffer : 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I 
 shall not ^ any more eat there- 
 of, until it be fulfilled in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took ^the cup, 
 and gave thanks, and said. Take 
 this, and divide it among your- 
 selves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I 
 shall not drink ^ of the fruit of 
 the vine, until the kingdom of 
 God shall come. 
 
 19 ^ And he took bread, 
 and gave thanks, and brake it. 
 
 1 Or, 'but.' 2 Or, 'made an agreement.' 3 TKat is, the even- 
 
 ing before the afternoon on wbich the passover was killed, for the Jews 
 began their day at sunset. See ver. 34. * Or, omit ' twelve.' 5 Or, 
 
 omit ' any more.' This reading confirms the view that this meal was not 
 the passover ; the passover being the next day, the day of the crucifixion. 
 6 Or, ' a cup.' 7 Or, add ' henceforth,' 
 
St. LUKE, XXII. 
 
 and gave unto them^ sayings 
 This is my body which is ' given 
 for you: this do in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup 
 after supper^ saying, This cup 
 is the new ^covenant in my 
 blood, ^ which is shed for you. 
 
 21 t But, behold, the hand 
 of him that betrayeth me is 
 with me on the table. 
 
 22 *And truly the Son of 
 man goeth, as it was deter- 
 mined : but woe unto that man 
 by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to en- 
 quire among themselves, which 
 of them it was that should do 
 this thing. 
 
 24 ^ And there * was also 
 a strife among them, which of 
 them ^ should be accounted the 
 greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, 
 The kings of the Gentiles ex- 
 ercise lordship over them ; and 
 they that exercise authority up- 
 on them are called benefactors. 
 
 26 But ye shall not be so : 
 but he that is greatest among 
 you, let him ' be as the young- 
 er ; and he that is chief j as he 
 that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, 
 he that sitteth at meat, or he 
 that serveth? is not he that 
 sitteth at meat? but I am 
 among you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 * Ye are they which have 
 continued with me in my temp- 
 tations. 
 
 29 And I ^ appoint unto you 
 a kingdom, as my Father hath 
 ® appointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That ye may eat and 
 drink at my table '" in my king- 
 dom,- and sit on thrones judg- 
 ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 1 " And the Lord said, 
 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 
 hath '^ asked to have you'*, that 
 he may sift you as wheat : 
 
 32 But 1 have prayed for 
 thee, that thy faith '^ fail not : 
 and when thou '* art converted, 
 strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him. 
 Lord, I am ready to go with 
 thee, both into prison, and to 
 death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, 
 Peter, the cock shall not crow 
 this day, before that thou shalt 
 thrice deny that thou knowest 
 me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them. 
 When I sent you without purse, 
 and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye 
 any thing? And they said. 
 Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them. 
 But now, he that hath a purse, 
 let him take it, and likewise 
 his scrip : and he that hath not, 
 "^ let him sell his garment, and 
 buy a sword. 
 
 1 Or, ' about to be given.' 2 gee note on Matt. xxvi. 28. ^ Or, 
 
 ' and is poured out for you,' ^ Or, ' For,' 6 Qr, ' arose,' ^ Or, 
 
 ' was accounted.' ^ Or, ' become.' _ s Or, add ' But,' or, ' and.' 
 
 9 Or, ' covenant,' and ' covenar\ted.' See Gen. xv. 18, LXX. i" Or, omit 
 ' in my kingdom.' n Or, omit ' and the Lord said.' 12 Or, ' hath 
 
 asked and obtained.' 13 Or, 'you [twelve].' " Or, 'fail not 
 
 utterly.' 15 Or, ' thou at length turnest,' or, ' when thou returnest.' 
 
 16 0/-, 'shall sell.' 
 
Jl. LUKE, XXII, 
 
 37 For T say unto you, that 
 this that is written must yet 
 be accomplished in me, And 
 he was reckoned among the 
 transgressors : for indeed the 
 things concerning me have an 
 end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, be- 
 hold, here are two swords. • And 
 he said unto them, It is enough. 
 
 39 T[ And he came out, and 
 went, as he was wont, to the 
 mount of Olives; and his dis- 
 ciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the 
 place, he said unto them. Pray 
 that ye enter not into temp- 
 tation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn 
 from them about a stone's cast, 
 and kneeled down and prayed, 
 
 43 Saying, Father, if thou 
 be willing, remove this cup 
 from me ; nevertheless not my 
 will, but thine, be done. 
 
 43 ^ And there appeared an 
 angel unto him from heaven, 
 strengthening him. 
 
 44 And being in an agony 
 he prayed more earnestly : and 
 his sweat was as it were great 
 drops of blood falling down to 
 the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up 
 from prayer, and was come to 
 his disciples, he found them 
 sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 And gaid unto them. Why 
 sleep ye? rise and pray, ^lest 
 ye enter into temptation. 
 
 47 ^ ^And while he yet 
 spake, behold a multitude, and 
 he that was called Judas, one 
 
 of the twelve, went before them, 
 and drew near unto Jesus to 
 kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, 
 Judas, betrayest thou the Son 
 of man with a kiss ? 
 
 49 When they which were 
 about him saw what would fol- 
 low, they said unto him. Lord, 
 shall we smite with the sword ? 
 
 50 ^ And one of them smote 
 the servant of the high priest, 
 and cut off his right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and 
 said. Suffer ye thus far. And 
 he touched his ear, and healed 
 him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the 
 chief priests, and captains of 
 the temple, and the elders, 
 which were come to him. Be 
 ye come out, as against a thief, 
 with swords and staves? 
 
 53 When I was daily with 
 you in the. temple, ye stretched 
 forth no hands against me : but 
 this is your hour, and the power 
 of darkness. 
 
 54 fi Then took they him, 
 and led him, and brought him 
 into the high priest's house. 
 And Peter followed afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kin- 
 dled a fire in the midst of the 
 * hall, and were set down to- 
 gether, Peter sat down among 
 them. 
 
 56 But a certain maid be-, 
 held him as he sat by the fire, 
 and earnestly looked upon him, 
 and said. This man was alsq 
 with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, say- 
 
 1 Some copies omit verses 43 and 44. 
 3 Or, omit ' And.' 
 
 2 Or, 'that ye enter not.' 
 * Or, ' court.' 
 
St. LUEE, XXIII. 
 
 ing, Womaiij I know him 
 not. 
 
 58 And after a little while 
 another saw him, and said. 
 Thou art also of them. And 
 Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of 
 one hour after another confi- 
 dently afi&rmed, sayingj Of a 
 truth this fellow also was with 
 him: for also he is a Galilsean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I 
 know not what thou sayest. 
 And immediately, while he yet 
 spake, ' the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and 
 looked upon Peter. And Peter 
 remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how he had said unto 
 him. Before the cock crow^, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 63 And ^ Peter went out, 
 and wept bitterly. 
 
 63 ^ And the men that held 
 ■* Jesus mocked him, and smote 
 him. 
 
 64 And when they had blind- 
 folded him, ^ they struck him on 
 the face, and asked him, say- 
 ing. Prophesy, who is it that 
 smote thee? 
 
 65 And many other things 
 blasphemously spake they a- 
 gainst him. 
 
 66 T[ And as soon as it was 
 day, the elders of the people 
 and the chief priests and the 
 scribes came together, and led 
 him into their council, saying, 
 
 67 «Art thou the Christ? 
 tell us. And he said unto them. 
 
 If I tell you, ye will not believe : 
 
 68 And if I also ask you, ye 
 will not answer me, ^nor let 
 me go. 
 
 69 * Hereafter shall the Son 
 of man sit on the right hand of 
 the power of God. 
 
 70 Then said they all. Art 
 thou then the Son of God? 
 And he said unto them. Ye say 
 true that I am. 
 
 71 And they said. What need 
 we any further witness ? for we 
 ourselves have heard of his own 
 mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and 
 sent to Serod. 8 Herod mocTceth Mm. 
 
 12 Herod and Pilate are made friends. 
 
 13 JSarabbas is desired of the people, 
 and is loosed by^ Pilate, and Jejsus is 
 given to be crucified. 27 He telleth*the 
 wQmen, that lament him, the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem : 34 fro-V^th for his 
 enemies. 39 Two evil doers are cruci- 
 fied with him. 46 His death. 50 His 
 burial. 
 
 AND the whole multitude 
 of them arose, and led 
 him unto Pilate. 
 
 3 And they began to accuse 
 him, saying, We found this 
 fellow perverting ^the nation, 
 and forbidding to give tribute 
 to Caesar, saying that he him- 
 self is Christ a King. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, say- 
 ing. Art thou the King of the 
 Jews? And he answered him 
 and said. Thou sayest true. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the 
 chief priests and to the people, 
 I find no fault in this man. 
 
 5 And they were the more 
 
 1 Or, ' a cock.' 2 Or, add, 'this day.' 3 Or, 'He.' * Or, 
 
 ' Him.' 6 Or, omit ' they struck him on the face, and.' 8 Or, ' If 
 
 thou be the Christ.' 7 Or, omit ' nor let me go.' ^ 8 Or, 'But 
 
 henceforth shall the Son of man be seated.' ^ Or, ' our.' 
 
St. LTJZB. XXIII. 
 
 ? fierce, saying, He stirreth up 
 the people, teaching through- 
 out all Jewry, beginning from 
 Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Gali- 
 lee, he asked whether the man 
 were a Galilaean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew 
 that he belonged unto Herod^s 
 jurisdiction, he sent him to 
 Herod, who himself also was 
 at Jerusalem ^ at that time. 
 
 8 ^ And when Herod saw 
 Jesus, he was exceeding glad : 
 for he was desirous to see him 
 of a long season, because he 
 had heard ^ many things of 
 him ; and he hoped to have 
 seen some * miracle done by 
 him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with 
 him iu many words : but he 
 answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and 
 scribes stood and vehemently 
 accused him. 
 
 11 And Herod with his men 
 of war set him at nought, and 
 mocked him, and arrayed him 
 in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
 him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 *!i And the same day 
 Pilate and Herod were made 
 friends together : for before 
 they were at enmity between 
 themselves. 
 
 13 ^ And Pilate, when he 
 had called together the chief 
 priests and the rulers and the 
 people, 
 
 14 Said unto them. Ye have 
 
 brought this man unto me, as 
 one that perverteth the people: 
 and, behold, I, having examined 
 him before you, have found no 
 fault in this man touching those 
 things whereof ye accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod: ^for 
 I sent you to him; and lo, 
 nothing worthy of death has 
 been done by him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise 
 him, and release him. 
 
 17 ® (Por of necessity he 
 must release one unto them at 
 the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out ^ all 
 at once, saying, Away with this 
 man, and release unto us Ba- 
 rabbas : 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedi- 
 tion made in the city, and for 
 ' murder, was cast into prison.) 
 
 20 ' Pilate therefore, willing 
 to release Jesus, spake again to 
 them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying. 
 Crucify him, crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them 
 the third time, Why, what evil 
 hath he done ? I have found 
 no cause of death in him : I 
 will therefore chastise him, and 
 let him go. 
 
 23 And they were instant 
 with loud voices, requiring that 
 he might be crucified. And the 
 voices of them and of the chief 
 priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate gave sentence 
 that it should be as they re- 
 quired. 
 
 1 Or, 'urgent.' 2 Or, ' in those days.' 3 Or, omit ' many things.' 
 
 4 Or, ' sign.' ^ Or, ' for he sent him to ns.' 6 Some omit this 
 
 verse. ^ O?-, ' the whole multitude at once.' 8 o^ 'bloodshed.' 
 
 9 Or, 'ThenPUate.' 
 
St. LUKE, XXIII 
 
 25 And he released unto 
 them him that for sedition and 
 ' murder was cast into prison, 
 whom they had ^ desired ; but 
 he delivered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 And as they led him away, 
 they laid hold upon one Simon, 
 a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
 country, and on him they laid 
 the cross, that he might bear 
 it after Jesus. 
 
 27 ^ And there followed him 
 a great company of people, and 
 of women, which ^also bewailed 
 and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto 
 them said. Daughters of Jeru- 
 salem, weep not for me, but 
 weep for yourselves, and for 
 your children. 
 
 29 For, behold, the days are 
 coming, in the which they shall 
 say, Blessed are the barren, and 
 the wombs that never bare, and 
 the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to 
 say to the mountains, Pall on 
 us ; and to the hills, Cover, us. 
 
 31 For ifthey do these things 
 in a green tree, what shall be 
 done in the dry ? 
 
 32 And there were also two 
 others, malefactors, led with 
 him to be put to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come 
 to the place, which is called 
 ^ Calvary, there they crucified 
 him, and the malefactors, one 
 on the right hand, and the other 
 on the left. 
 
 34 ^ Then said Jesus, Fa- 
 ther, forgive them ; for they 
 know not what they do. And 
 they parted his raiment, and 
 cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood be- 
 holding. And the rulers also 
 ^ with them derided him, say- 
 ing, He saved others ; let him 
 save himself, if he be Christ, 
 the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also 
 mocked him, coming to him, 
 and offering him vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying. If thou be 
 the king of the Jews, save thy- 
 self. 
 
 38 And a superscription also 
 was written over him ^ in let- 
 ters of Greek, and Latin, and 
 Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 And one of the male- 
 factors which ' were hanged 
 * railed on him, saying, * If 
 thou be Christ, save thyself 
 and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering 
 rebuked him, saying. Dost not 
 thou either fear God, '" seeing 
 thou art in the same condemna- 
 tion ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; 
 for we receive the due reward 
 of our deeds : but this man 
 hath done nothing amiss. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesus, 
 " Lord, remember me when 
 thou comest into thy kingdom. 
 
 43 And '^ Jesus said unto 
 
 1 Or-, 'bloodslied.' 2 Or, 'asked.' 3 Or, omit 'also.' * Or, 
 
 'Cranium.' 6 Or, omit ' with them.' ^ Some omit 'in letters of 
 
 Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew.' ? Or, ' which hung there.' 8 Or, 
 
 ■'blasphemed.' » Or, 'Art not thou the Christ?' lo Or, 'because.' 
 
 11 Or, omit ' Lord.' 12 Or, ' He.' 
 
St. LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 him, Verily I say unto thee, 
 To day shalt thou be with me 
 in paradise. 
 
 44 And it was ' about the 
 sixth hour, and there was a 
 darkness over all the " earth 
 until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was dark- 
 ened, and the veil of the tem- 
 ple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 Tf And Jesus cried with 
 a loud voice, and said. Father, 
 into thy hands I ^ commend 
 my spirit : and having said 
 thus, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion 
 saw what was done, he glori- 
 fied God, saying. Certainly this 
 was a righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the * people that 
 came together to that sight, 
 beholding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, 
 and returned. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, 
 and the women that followed 
 him from Galilee, stood afar 
 ofij beholding these things. 
 
 50 1[ And, behold, there was 
 a man named Joseph, * a coun- 
 sellor : and he was a good man, 
 and a just : 
 
 51 (The same had not con- 
 sented to the counsel and deed 
 of them;) he was of Arima- 
 thsea, a city of the Jews : who 
 * also himself waited for the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 53 This man went untoPilate, 
 and begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and 
 wrapped it in ^ linen, and laid 
 it in a sepulchre that was hewn 
 in stone, wherein never man 
 before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the 
 preparation, and the sabbath 
 drew on. 
 
 55 And the women ' also, 
 which came with him from 
 Galilee, followed after, and be- 
 held the sepulchre, and how his 
 body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and 
 prepared spices and ointments; 
 and rested the sabbath day ac- 
 cording to the commandment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Christ s resurrection is declared hp two 
 angels to the women that come to the 
 sepulchre. 9 These report it to others. 
 13 Christ himself appeareth to the two 
 disciples that went to ^Emmaus; 36 
 afterwards he appeareth to the apos- 
 tles, and reproveth their unbelief: 47 
 giveth them a charge : 49 promiseth the 
 Soly Most : 51 and so ascendeth into 
 Jieaven. 
 
 "IVTOW upon the first day of 
 -i-^ the week, very early in 
 the morning, they came unto 
 the sepulchre, bringing the 
 spices which they had prepared, 
 ^ and certain others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone 
 rolled away from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and 
 found not the body of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as 
 they were muchperplexed there- 
 about, behold, two men '" stood 
 
 1 Or, 'abeady.' 2 Or, 'land.' 3 Qr, 'I commit,' or, 'I will 
 
 commit.' * Or, ' multitudes.' 6 Qr, ' one of the council.' ^ Qf^ 
 
 omit ' also himself.' ^ Or, ' in a sheet,' or, ' shawl,' 8 Q^^ omit 
 
 ' also.' 8 Or, omit the rest of the vefge. V> Qr, ' came near unto 
 
 them.' 
 
St. LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 by them in ' shining gar- 
 ments ; 
 
 5 And as they were afraidj 
 and bowed down their faces to 
 the earthj they said unto them, 
 "Why seek ye ^the living among 
 the dead ? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is 
 risen : remember how he spake 
 unto you when he was yet in 
 Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man 
 must be delivered into the 
 hands of sinful men, and be 
 crucified, and the third day 
 rise again, 
 
 8 And they remembered his 
 words, 
 
 9 And returned from the 
 sepulchre, and told all these 
 things unto the eleven, and to 
 all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James, and ^ other 
 women that were with them, 
 which told these things unto 
 the apostles. 
 
 11 And ^ their words seemed 
 to them as idle tales, and they 
 believed them not. 
 
 12 Then arose- Peter, and 
 ran unto the sepulchre; and 
 stooping down, he beheld the 
 linen clothes laid by themselves, 
 and departed, * wondering in 
 himself at that which was come 
 to pass. 
 
 13 t And, behold, two of 
 
 them were journeying that 
 same day to a village called 
 Emmaus, which was from Jeru- 
 salem threescore furlongs. 
 
 14 And they talked together 
 of all these .things which had 
 happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, 
 while they communed together 
 and reasoned, Jesus himself 
 drew near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden 
 that they should not know 
 him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, 
 ® What manner of communica- 
 tions are these that ye have one 
 to another, as ye walk, and are 
 sad? 
 
 18 And the one of them, 
 whose name was Cleopas, an- 
 swering said unto him, ^ Thou 
 alone sojournest in Jerusalem, 
 and knowest not the things 
 which are come to pass there 
 in these days. 
 
 19 And he said unto them. 
 What things ? And they said 
 unto him. Concerning Jesus of 
 Nazareth, which 'was a prophet 
 mighty in deed and word before 
 God and all the people : 
 
 20 And how the chief priests 
 and our rulers delivered him to 
 be condemned to death, and 
 have crucified him. 
 
 21 But we ^ trusted that it 
 had been he which should have 
 redeemed Israel : but beside all 
 
 1 Or, ' glistering.' 2 Qr, ' him that is alive.' 3 Or, ' the other 
 
 women.' * Or, 'these.' ^ Or, ' departed to his house, wondering 
 
 at that,' &c. 6 Or, ' What are these things that ye dispute one with 
 
 another, and walk in sadness ?' ' That is to say, ' Every man who is 
 
 staying at Jerusalem knows these things except thee.' ^ Or, ' shewed 
 
 himself.' ^ Or, 'hoped,' 
 
St. LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 this, to day is the third day 
 since these things were done. 
 
 32 Yea, and certain women 
 also of our company made us 
 astonished, which were early at 
 the sepulchre; 
 
 23 And when they found 
 not his body, they came, say- 
 ing, that they had also seen a 
 vision of angels, which said that 
 he was alive. 
 
 24 And certain of them which 
 were with us went to the sepul- 
 chre, and found it even so as 
 the women had said : but him 
 they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, 
 O fools, and slow of heart to 
 believe all that the prophets 
 have spoken : 
 
 26 Ought not Christ to have 
 suffered these things, and to 
 enter into his glory ? 
 
 27 And beginning at Moses 
 and all the prophets, he ex- 
 pounded unto them in all the 
 scriptures the things concerning 
 himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto 
 the village, whither they went : 
 and he made as though he was 
 going further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, 
 saying, Abide with us : for it is 
 toward evening, and the day is 
 ' far spent. And he went in to 
 tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he 
 sat at meat with them, he took 
 ^ bread, and blessed it, and 
 brake, and gave to them. 
 
 81 And their eyes were open- 
 
 ed, and they knew him ; and 
 he vanished out of their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to 
 another. Did not our heart burn 
 within us, while he talked with 
 us by the way, ^ and while he 
 opened to us the scriptures ? 
 
 33 And they rose up the 
 same hour, and returned to 
 Jerusalem, and found the eleven 
 gathered together, and them 
 that were with them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
 indeed, and hath appeared to 
 Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things 
 were done in the way, and how 
 he was known of them in the 
 breaking of bread. 
 
 36 If And as they thus spake, 
 * Jesus himself stood in the 
 midst of them, and saith unto 
 them. Peace be unto you. 
 
 37 But they were ^ terrified 
 and affrighted, and supposed 
 that they saw a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, 
 Why are ye troubled? and why 
 do ^thoughts arise in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my 
 feet, that it is I myself : handle 
 me, and see ; for a spirit hath 
 not flesh and bones as ye see 
 me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus 
 spoken, he shewed them his 
 hands and his feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet be- 
 lieved not for joy, and won- 
 dered, he said unto them. Have 
 ye here any ' meat ? 
 
 1 Or, add ' now.' 2 Qr, ' tlie bread.' s Or, omit ' and.' * Or, 
 
 .'He.' s Or, ' fluttered.' S Or, 'reasonings.' 7 Or, 'ought 
 
 to eat,' or, ' any thing eatable.' 
 
St. JOHDiT. I. 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece 
 of a broiled fishj ' and of an 
 honeycomb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did 
 eat before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, 
 These are ^ the words which I 
 spake unto you while I was yet 
 with you, that all things must 
 be fulfilled, which are written 
 in the law of Moses, and in the 
 prophets, and in the psalms 
 concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their un- 
 derstanding, that they might 
 understand the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them. Thus 
 it is written, ^and thus it be- 
 hoved Christ to suffer, and to 
 rise from the dead the third 
 day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and 
 remission of sins should be 
 preached in his name among 
 
 all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 48 ■' And ye are witnesses of 
 these things. 
 
 49 T[ And, behold, I send the 
 promise of my Father upon 
 you : but tarry ye in the city 
 * of Jerusalem, until ye be 
 endued with power from on 
 high. 
 
 50 ^ And he led them ^ out 
 as far as to Bethany, and he 
 lifted up his hands, and blessed 
 them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while 
 he blessed them, he was parted 
 from them, and carried up into 
 heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, 
 and returned to Jerusalem with 
 great joy : 
 
 53 And were continually in 
 the temple, praising and bless- 
 ing God. ''Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOBDINQ TO 
 
 SAINT JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The divinity, humanity, a/nd office of 
 Jesus Christ. 15 TJte testimony of 
 John. 39 The calling of Andrew, Fe- 
 ter, 8(c. 
 
 IN the beginning was the 
 Word, and the Word was 
 
 * with God, and the Word was 
 God. 
 
 2 The same was in the be- 
 ginning * with God. 
 
 3 All things were ^ made by 
 '"himj and without him was 
 
 1 Or, omit ' and of an honeycomb.' 2 Qr, • my.' 3 Or, ' that 
 
 Christ should suffer, and rise." * Or, omit ' And.' « Or, omit ' of Jeru- 
 salem.' « Or, omit ' out.' '' Or, omit ' Amen.' 8 Or, ' in the presence 
 of God.' 9 Or, 'done.' lo O/-, ' by means of him,' or, ' through him.' 
 
St. JOHN, I. 
 
 not any thing ' made that ^ was 
 ' made. 
 
 4 In him was life ; and the 
 life was the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in 
 darkness; and the darkness 
 ' comprehended not. 
 
 6 ^ There * was a man sent 
 from Godj whose name was 
 John. 
 
 7 The same came for a wit- 
 ness, to bear witness of the 
 Light, that all men tlhrough 
 him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not ^that Light, 
 but was sent to bear witness of 
 * that Light. 
 
 9 ^ That was the true Light, 
 which lighteth every man that 
 Cometh into the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and 
 the world was made by him, 
 and the world knew him not. 
 
 11 He came unto ^his own, 
 and 'his own received him not. 
 
 13 But as many as received 
 him, to them gave he * power to 
 become the '"sons of God, even 
 to them that believe on his 
 name: 
 
 13 Which were born, not of 
 "blood, nor of the will of the 
 
 flesh, nor of the will of man, 
 but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made 
 flesh, and'^dwelt amongus, (and 
 we beheld his glory, the glory 
 as of the only begotten from the 
 Father,) full of grace and truth. 
 
 15 ^ John bare witness of 
 him, and cried, saying. This was 
 he of whom I '^ spake, He that 
 cdmeth after me is '■'^ preferred 
 before me : for he was before 
 me. 
 
 16 ^^ And of his fulness have 
 all we received, and '^ grace for 
 grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by 
 Moses, "but grace and truth 
 came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God 
 at any time ; the only begotten 
 "*Son, which '^is in the bosom 
 of the Father, he hath declared 
 him. 
 
 19 1[ And this is the '^° record 
 of John, when the Jews sent 
 priests and Levites from Jeru- 
 salem ^' to ask him. Who art 
 thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and 
 denied not ; ^^ but confessed, I 
 am not the Christ. 
 
 1 Oj", 'done.' 2 O/*, 'ttat lias been made' (or 'done'), or, 'any thing 
 made. That which was made in Him was life." 3 Or, ' reoeiTed,' or, 
 
 ' admitted.' * Or, ' came.' s Qj.^ ' the.' * Or, ' That was the true light 
 which coming (or, 'by coming') into the world, lighteth every man ;' or, 
 ' That [light] which by coming into the world, lighteth (or, possibly, ' shall 
 light ') every man, was the true light.' "^ Or, ' that which is his own.' 
 8 Or, ' and they which were his own.' ^ Or, ' the right,' ' authority,' or, 
 'privilege.' lo Or, 'children.' n That is, 'the blood of particular 
 families.' i^ Qr, ' lodged,' or, ' tabernacled.' ^ Or, ' said.' i* Or, 
 ' advanced.' i^ Or, ' For.' is Or, ' grace answering to grace,' that is, 
 ' grace corresponding to the grace first given to him ;' or, possibly, ' grace 
 upon grace.' But cf. chap. xvii. 22. 17 Or, omit ' but.' is Or, ' God,' 
 or, ' the only begotten,' omitting both ' Son,' and ' God.' w Or, ' was.' 
 20 Or, 'testimony.' ^i Or, add ' to him.' 22 Or, ' yea, he confessed.' 
 
St. JOHN, T. 
 
 21 And they asked hinij 
 What then ? Art thou Elias ? 
 And he saith, I am not. Art 
 thou * that prophet ? And he 
 answered, No. 
 
 22 ^ Then said they unto him, 
 "Who art thou? that we may 
 give an answer to them that 
 sent us. What sayest thou of 
 thyself? 
 
 23 He said, I am the voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness. 
 Make straight the way of the 
 Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 
 
 24 ^ And they which were 
 sent were of the Pharisees,' 
 
 25 And they asked liim, and 
 said unto him, Why haptizest 
 thou then, if thou be not the 
 Christ, nor Elias, neither ' that 
 prophet ? 
 
 26 John answered them, say- 
 ing, I baptize with water : ■• but 
 there standeth one ^, among you, 
 whom ye know not ; 
 
 27 ® He it is, who coming 
 after me is ^preferred before 
 me, whose shoe's latchet I am 
 not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done 
 in 'Bethabara beyond Jordan, 
 where John was baptizing. 
 
 29 t The next day » John 
 seeth Jesus coming unto him, 
 and saith. Behold the Lamb of 
 God, which taketh away the 
 sin of the world. 
 
 30 This is he i" of whom I 
 said. After me cometh a man 
 which is ^ preferred before me : 
 for he was before me. 
 
 31 And " I knew him not : 
 but that he should be made 
 manifest to Israel, therefore am 
 I come baptizing with water. 
 
 32 And John bare '^ record, 
 saying, I saw the Spirit de- 
 scending from heaven like a 
 dove, and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not: 
 but he that sent me to baptize 
 with water, the same said unto 
 me. Upon whom thou shalt see 
 the Spirit descending, and re- 
 maining on him, the same is 
 he which baptizeth with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And I '^saw, and bare 
 record that this is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 35 ^ Again the next day 
 after John " stood, and two of 
 his disciples ; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus 
 as he walked, he saith. Behold 
 the Lamb of God ! 
 
 37 And the two disciples 
 heard him speak, and they fol- 
 lowed Jesus. 
 
 38 •' Then Jesus turned, and 
 saw them following, and saith 
 unto them. What seek ye? 
 Tliey said unto him. Rabbi, 
 (which is to say, being inter- 
 
 1 Or, ' the.' 2 Or, ' therefore.' 3 Or, ' and they had been sent 
 
 from the Pharisees.' * Or, omit ' but.' ' 6 o, ' in the midst of.' 
 
 6 Or, 'Who cometh after me, whose shoe's latchet,' &e. ^ Or, 'ad- 
 
 vanced.' 8 Or, 'Bethany.' 9 Or, 'He.' lo Or, ' in whose 
 
 behalf,' that is, ' acting as his ambassador.' n Or, ' and as for me, I 
 
 knew him not.' 12 Or, 'testimony. 13 Or, 'have seen and have 
 
 borne testimony.' i* Or, ' was standing.' 16 Or, ' And,' or, omit 
 
 the word. 
 
St. JOHN, 11. 
 
 joretedj Master,) where * dvrell- 
 est thou ? 
 
 39 He saith unto theiHj Come 
 and ^ see. ' They came and saw 
 where he * dwelt, and ahode 
 with him that day : * for it was 
 about the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which 
 heard John speak, and followed 
 him, was Andrew, Simon Pe- 
 ter's brother. 
 
 41 He ^ first findeth his own 
 brother Simon, and saith unto 
 him. We have found the Mes- 
 sias, which is, being interpreted, 
 the Christ. 
 
 42 ' And he brought him to 
 Jesus. And Jesus looked upon 
 him, and said, Thou art Simon 
 the son of * Jona : thou shalt 
 be called Cephas, which is by 
 interpretation, * A stone. 
 
 43 t The day following '"Je- 
 sus was minded to go forth into 
 Galilee, and findeth Philip, and 
 " saith unto him. Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
 saida, the city of Andrew and 
 Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
 and saith unto him. We have 
 found him, of whom Moses in 
 the law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
 son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto 
 him. Can any good thing come 
 
 out of Nazareth ? Philip saith 
 unto him. Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
 ing to him, and saith of him. 
 Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
 whom is no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him. 
 Whence knowest thou me ? Je- 
 sus answered and said unto him. 
 Before that Philip called thee, 
 when thou wast under the fig 
 tree, I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and 
 saith unto him. Rabbi, thou art 
 the Son of God; thou art the 
 King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him. Because I said unto 
 thee, I saw thee under the fig 
 tree, believest thou ? thou shalt 
 see greater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 ^^ Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
 '^ open, and the angels of God 
 ascending and descending ^* up- 
 on the Son of man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 de- 
 parteth into Capernaum, and to Jervr 
 salem, 14 where he pv/rgeth the temple 
 of hnyers and sellers. 19 Se foretell- 
 eth his death and resurrection. 23 
 Many Relieved because of his miracles^ 
 hut he ivould not trust himself mth 
 
 ND the third day there 
 was a marriage in Cana 
 
 A 
 
 1 Or, ' abidest.' ^ Qr, • ye shall see.' 3 Or, ' so they came.' 
 
 4 O, 'abode.' ^ O/-, omit ' for,' or, substitute ' aond.' 6 o^ 'jje 
 
 findeth his own brother Simon first.' ' Or, omit ' And.' 8 Or, 
 
 •John.' 9 Or, 'Peter.' w Or, 'He.' n Or, ' Jesus saith.' 
 
 12 Or, 'Henceforth,' or, 'straightway,' or, 'presently.' Compare Matt. 
 xxvi. 64, or, omit the word altogether, as many copies do. 13 Or, 
 
 ' opened.' i* Or, ' unto.' See Matt. iii. 16 ; Luke xxiii. 1, and many 
 
 other places. Christ is not the ladder, but he stands either in heaven 
 above or on earth below the ladder. See Gen. xxviii. 13. 
 
St. JOHN, II. 
 
 of Galilee ; and the mother of 
 Jesus was there; 
 
 2 And both Jesus was calledj 
 and hisdisciples to themarriage. 
 
 3 And when the wine failed^ 
 the mother of Jesus saith unto 
 him, They have no wine. 
 
 4 ' Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
 man, what have I to do with 
 thee? mine hour is not yet 
 come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the 
 servants. Whatsoever he saith 
 unto you, do it. 
 
 6 ^ And there were ^ set there 
 six waterpots of stone, after the 
 manner of the purifying of the 
 Jews, containing two or three 
 * firkins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them. Pill 
 the waterpots with water. And 
 they filled them up to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them. 
 Draw out now, and bear unto 
 the * governor of the feast. And 
 they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the 
 feast had tasted the water that 
 was made wine, and knew not 
 whence it was; (but the ser- 
 vants which drew the water 
 knew:) the * governor of the 
 feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him. Every 
 man at the beginning doth set 
 forth good wine ; and when 
 men have well drunk, then that 
 which is worse : ^ but thou hast 
 
 kept the good wine until now. 
 
 1 1 This beginning of '' mira- 
 cles did Jesus in Cana of Gali- 
 lee, and manifested forth his 
 glory; and his disciples believed 
 on him. 
 
 13 ^ After this he went down 
 to Capernaum, he, and his mo- 
 ther, and his brethren, and his 
 disciples : and they continued 
 there not many days. 
 
 13 T[ And the Jews' pass- 
 over was at hand, and Jesus 
 went up to Jerusalem, 
 
 14 And found in the temple 
 those that sold oxen and sheep 
 and doves, and the changers 
 of money sitting : 
 
 15 And he made a scourge 
 of * cords, and drove them all 
 out of the temple, both the 
 sheep, and the oxen, and poured 
 out the changers' money, and 
 overthrew the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that 
 sold doves. Take these things 
 hence; make not my Father's 
 house an house of merchandise. 
 
 17 ^ And his disciples re- 
 membered that it '"was writ- 
 ten. The zeal of thine house 
 " hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 % '^ Then answered the 
 Jews and said unto him. What 
 sign shewest thou unto us, ^see- 
 ing that thou doest these things? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Destroy this '' tem- 
 
 1 Or, 'And Jesus.' 2 o/Now.' 3 o/ lying.' 4 The 
 
 measure translated a firkin was probably about nine gallons. ^ Or, 
 
 ' ruler.' « Or, omit ' but.' 7 Or, ' his miracles ' (or, ' signs '). 8 The 
 word is used in Acts xxvii. 32, of the ropes which fastened a boat to the 
 ship, and, 2 Sam. ii. 8, of the lines with which David measured out the 
 land of Moab. 9 Or, omit ' And.' lo Or, 'is.' u Or, ' shall eat 
 me up.' 12 Or, 'Therefore.' 13 Or, 'holy place,' or, 'sanctuary.' 
 
 13 
 
St, JOHN, Iir. 
 
 pie, and in three days I ■will 
 raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
 and six years was this ' temple 
 in building, and wilt thou rear 
 it up in three days ? 
 
 21 But he spake of the 'tem- 
 ple of his body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was 
 risen from the dead, his disci- 
 ples remembered that he had 
 said this unto them ; and they 
 believed the scripture, and the 
 word which Jesus had said. 
 
 23 T Now when he was in 
 Jerusalem at the passover, in 
 the feast day, many believed in 
 his name, when they ^ saw the 
 ^ miracles which he did. 
 
 24 But * Jesus did not ° com- 
 mit himself unto them, because 
 he knew all men, 
 
 25 And needed not that any 
 should testify of man: for he 
 knew what was in man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the neces- 
 sity of regeneration, 14 Of faith in 
 Ms death. Ifi The great love of God 
 towards the world. 18 Condemnation 
 for unbelief. 23 The baptism^ witness.^ 
 and doctrine of John concerning Christ. 
 
 of 
 
 ' A' 
 
 XJL the Pharisees, named Ni- 
 codemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to ' Jesus 
 by night, and said unto him. 
 Rabbi, we know ' that thou art 
 a teacher come from God : for 
 no man can do these * miracles 
 that thou doest, except God be 
 with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be 
 born ' again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him. 
 How can a man be born when 
 he is old? can he enter the 
 second time into his mother's 
 womb, and be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered'". Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, Except 
 a man he born of water and of 
 the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh; and that which 
 is born of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto 
 thee. Ye must be born ^ again. 
 
 8 The " wind bloweth where 
 
 1 Or, ' holy place,' or, ' sanctuary.' 2 Or, ' beheld.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' signs.' 4 Or, ' as for Jesus himself lie did not,' &o. That is, to man's 
 
 eye they might seem to believe, but Jesus knew the imperfection or insin- 
 cerity of their faith. 8 Or, ' trust.' ^ Or, ' now there was.' 
 
 7 Or, ' Him.' 8 Or, ' that thou art come from God to be our teacher.' 
 
 8 Or, ' from above." lo Or, add, ' and said unto him.' n E.ather, 
 ' The Spirit breatheth where he will, and thou hearest his voice,' &c. This 
 I believe to be the true translation for the following reasons : 1st., the 
 word TTveCjua being used five times in this passage can scarcely have its 
 meaning so suddenly changed backwards and forwards. 2. It scarcely ever, 
 if ever, means simply, ' the wind ;' in the New Testament never. 3. The 
 comparison is between the general operation of the Spirit itself, and its 
 effects oil those in whom it works. ' So is every one that is born of the 
 Spirit,' means, ' such is the case with every one who is born of the Spirit.' 
 4. Christ would not have said that the wind bloweth where it listeth or 
 
St. JOHN, III. 
 
 it listeth, and thou hearest the 
 sound thereof, but canst not 
 tell whence it cometh, and whi- 
 ther it goeth : so is every one 
 that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and 
 said unto him, How can these 
 things ' be? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Art thou ^ a teacher 
 of Israel, and knowest not these 
 things ? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee. We speak that we do 
 know, and testify that we have 
 seen ; and ye receive not our 
 witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthly 
 tilings, and ye believe not, how 
 shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
 heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascen- 
 ded up to heaven, but he that 
 came down from heaven, even 
 the Son of man which ^ is in 
 heaven. 
 
 14 ^ And as Moses lifted up 
 the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of man 
 be lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth 
 in him should ^ not perish, but 
 have eternal life. 
 
 16 ^ For God so loved the 
 world, that he gave his only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth in him should not 
 perish, but have everlasting life. 
 
 17 For God sent not 'his 
 Son into the world to judge 
 the world ; but that the world 
 through him might be saved. 
 
 18 ^ He that believeth on 
 him is not judged : but he that 
 believeth not hath been judged 
 already, ^ because he hath not 
 believed in the name of the only 
 begotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the judgment, 
 that ^ light is come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness 
 rather than 4ight, ^because their 
 deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth 
 evil hateth the light, neither 
 Cometh to the light, lest his 
 deeds should be ^ reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth "> truth 
 cometh to the light, that his 
 deeds may be made manifest, 
 that they are wrought in God. 
 
 22 % After these things came 
 Jesus and his disciples into the 
 land of Judaea; and there he 
 tarried with them, and baptized. 
 
 23 T[ And John also was 
 baptizing in jEnon near to 
 Salim, because there was much 
 water there : and they came, 
 and were baptized. 
 
 24 For John was not yet 
 cast into prison. 
 
 25 Tf Now there arose a 
 question " between some of 
 John^s disciples and '^ the Jews 
 about purifying. 
 
 wiUetli ; for it blows where God wills, i Or, ' come to pass.' 2 Of^ 'the 
 teacher,' that is, 'the famous teacher.' 3 Qr, rather, 'which was.' 
 
 Compare chap. ix. 25, rvcjAos &v. * Or, omit, ' not perish, but.' ^ Or, 
 'the.' 6 Or, ' that he hath not.' 7 Or, ' the light. » Or, 
 
 ' for.' 9 Or, ' proved against him, and shewn in their true light ;' all 
 
 this is implied in the Greek word. i" Or, 'the truth.' n Or, " oa 
 
 the part of John's disciples with the Jews.' 12 Or, 'a Jew.' 
 
 13* 
 
3t. JOHN, IV.' 
 
 26 And they came unto 
 John, and said unto him. 
 Rabbi, he that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, to whom thou 
 barest witness, behold, the same 
 baptizeth, and all men come to 
 him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, 
 • A man can receive nothing, 
 except it be given him from 
 heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me 
 witness, that I said, I am not 
 the Christ, but that I am sent 
 before him. 
 
 29 He hath hath the bride 
 is the bridegroom : but the 
 friend of the bridegroom, which 
 standeth and heareth him, re- 
 joiceth greatly because of the 
 bridegroom's voice : this my 
 joy therefore is falfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I 
 must decrease. 
 
 31 He that coraeth from 
 above is above all : he that is 
 of the earth is of the earth, 
 and speaketh of the earth : he 
 that cometh from heaven ^ is 
 above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen 
 and heard, that he testifieth; 
 and no man receiveth his testi- 
 mony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his 
 testimony hath set to his seal 
 that God is true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath 
 sent speaketh the words of God: 
 
 W 
 
 ^ for God giveth not the Spirit" 
 by measure unto him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the 
 Son, and hath given all things 
 into his hand. 
 
 36 He that believeth on the 
 Son hath everlasting life : and 
 he that * believeth not the Son 
 shall not see life ; but the wrath 
 of God abideth on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ talJceth with a woman of Sama- 
 ria, and revealeth himself unto her. 27 
 His disciples marvel. 31 He declarelh 
 to them his zeal to Qod's glory. 39 
 Many Samaritans believe on him. 43fi(S 
 departeth into Galilee, and healeth the 
 ruler's son that lay sick at Capernaum. 
 
 THEN therefore Hhe Lord 
 knew how the Pharisees 
 had heard that Jesus made and 
 baptized more disciples than. 
 John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself 
 baptized not, but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judaea, and de- 
 parted * again into Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go 
 through Samaria. 
 
 5 Therefore he cometh to a 
 city of Samaria, which is called 
 Sychar, near to the parcel of 
 ground that Jacob gave to his 
 son Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was 
 there. Jesus therefore being 
 wearied with his journey, ^ sat 
 thus on the weU: and it was 
 about the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman 
 
 i Or, ' man.' 2 Or, ' testifieth that (or, ' even that ') which he hath 
 
 seen and heard,' omitting 'is above all.' 3 Or, 'for he giveth not the 
 
 Spirit by measure,' omitting ' God,' and ' tmto Mm.' That is, ' He pro- 
 claimeth God's truth, that he will give the Spirit not scantily but 
 abundantly.' * Or, ' disobeyeth.' 6 Or, ' Jesus.' 6 Q^^ omit 
 
 ' again.' 7 Or, ' accordingly sat down,' or, ' sat just as he was." 
 
5t. JOHN, IV, 
 
 of Samaria to draw water : 
 Jesus saith unto her. Give me 
 to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were 
 gone away unto the city to buy 
 meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of 
 Samaria unto him, How is it 
 that thou, being a Jew, askest 
 drink of me, which am a woman 
 of Samaria ? for the Jews have 
 no dealings with the Sama- 
 ritans. 
 
 ^ 10 Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, If thou knewest the 
 gift of God, and who it is that 
 saith to thee. Give me to drink ; 
 thou wouldest have asked of 
 him, and he would have given 
 thee living water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto 
 him. Sir, thou hast nothing to 
 draw with, and the well is deep : 
 from whence then hast thou 
 that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than 
 our father Jacob, which gave 
 us the well, and drank . thereof 
 himself, and his ' children, and 
 his cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said 
 unto her. Whosoever drinketh 
 of this water shall thirst again : 
 
 14 But whosoever drinketh 
 of the water that I shall give 
 him shall never thirst ; but the 
 water that I shall give him 
 shall ''be in him a well of water 
 springing up ' into everlasting 
 life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto 
 him, ® Sir, give me this water, 
 
 that I thirst not, neither come 
 hither to draw. 
 
 16 * Jesus saith unto her. 
 Go, call thy husband, and come 
 hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and 
 said, I have no husband. Jesus 
 said unto her. Thou hast well 
 said, I have no husband : 
 
 18 For thou ^hast had five 
 husbands ; and he whom thou 
 now hast is not thy husband : 
 in that saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto 
 him, ^ Sir, I perceive that thou 
 art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped 
 in this mountain ; and ye say, 
 that in Jerusalem is the place 
 where men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, believe me, the hour 
 cometh, when ye shall neither 
 in this mountain, nor yet at 
 Jerusalem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship ye know not 
 what : '' we know what we wor- 
 ship: for salvation is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, 
 and now is, when the true wor- 
 shippers shall worship the Fa- 
 ther in spirit and in truth : for 
 * also the Father seeketh such 
 to worship him. 
 
 24 God is a Spirit : and they 
 that worship him must worship 
 in spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto 
 him, I know that Messias com- 
 eth, which is called Christ: 
 when he is come, he will tell us 
 all things. 
 
 1 Or, ' sons.' 2 Or, ' shall become.' 
 
 'He.' 6 o^, 'hadst.' 6 Or, 'Lord," 
 
 we know.' ^ Or, ' indeed.' 
 
 3 Or, 'unto.' * Or, 
 
 y Or, ' we worship that 
 
St. jo 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, I 
 that speak unto thee am he. 
 
 27 H And upon this came his 
 disciples, and marvelled that he 
 talked with ' the woman : yet 
 no mansaidjWhat seekest thou? 
 or. Why talkest thou with her ? 
 
 28 The woman then left her 
 waterpot, and went her way in- 
 to the city, and saith to the 
 men, 
 
 29 Come see a man which 
 told me all things that ever I 
 did : ^ is not this the Christ ? 
 
 30 ^ Then they went outof the 
 city, and came unto him. 
 
 31 T[ In the mean while his 
 disciples prayed him, saying. 
 Master, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I 
 have meat to eat that ye know 
 not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disci- 
 ples one to another. Hath any 
 man brought him ought to eat ? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, 
 My meat is to do the will of 
 him that sent me, and to finish 
 his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, * There are 
 ^ yet four months, and then 
 cometh harvest ? behold, I say 
 unto you. Lift up your eyes, 
 and look on the fields ; for they 
 are white already to harvest. 
 
 36 ^ And he that reapeth re- 
 ceiveth wages, and gathereth 
 
 HN, IV. 
 
 fruit unto life eternal: that 
 'both he that soweth and he 
 that reapeth may rejoice toge- 
 ther. 
 
 37 For herein is ^that saying 
 true, One soweth, and another 
 reapeth. 
 
 38 I ^ sent you to reap that 
 whereon ye bestowed no labour : 
 others have laboured, and ye 
 are entered into their labours. 
 
 39 T[ And many of the Sama- 
 ritans of that city believed on 
 him for the saying of the wo- 
 man, which testified. He told 
 me all that ever I did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans 
 were come unto him, they be- 
 sought him that he would tarry 
 with them : and he abode there 
 two days. 
 
 41 And many more believed 
 because of his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman. 
 Now we believe, '" not because 
 of " thy saying : for we have 
 heard him ourselves, and know 
 that this is indeed '^ the Christ, 
 the Saviour of the world. 
 
 43 ^ Now after the two days 
 he departed thence, '^ and went 
 into Galilee. 
 
 44 " For Jesus himself tes- 
 tified, that a prophet hath no 
 honour in his own country. 
 
 45 '^ Therefore when he was 
 come into Galilee, the Galilseaus 
 
 1 Or, 'a woman.' 2 Qr, 'can this be the Christ P' see Matt. xii. 23. 
 
 3 Or, ' so,' or, omit ' then.' * That is, ' There are four months between 
 
 sowing and reaping.' 5 Or, omit ' yet.' 6 Or, omit ' and.' 7 Or, 
 
 omit 'both.' ^ Qr, 'is fulfilled that true saying,' or, 'is an example 
 
 of that true saying.' 9 Or, ' send.' i" Or, ' no longer.' n Or, 
 
 'what thou hast said unto us,' or-, 'thy talk,' or, 'words.' 12 br, omit 
 
 ' the Christ.' is Or, omit ' and went.' i* This verse probably 
 
 gives a reason for what is said in the following verse. 16 Or, ' so.' 
 
received him, having seen all 
 the things that he did at Jeru- 
 salem at the feast : for they also 
 went unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into 
 Cana of Galilee, where he made 
 the water wine. And there was 
 a certain nobleman whose son 
 was sick at Capernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus 
 was come out of Judsea, into 
 Galilee; he went unto him, and 
 besought him that he would 
 come down and heal his son : 
 for he was at the point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him. 
 Except ye see signs and won- 
 ders, ye will not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto 
 him, ' Sir, come down ere my 
 child die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him. Go 
 thy way; thy son liveth. ^And 
 
 • the man believed the word that 
 Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
 he went his way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going 
 down, his servants met him, 
 and told him, saying. Thy son 
 liveth. 
 
 52 Therefore enquired he of 
 them the hour when he began 
 to amend. And they said unto 
 him. Yesterday at the seventh 
 hour the fev;er left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that 
 it was at the same hour, in the 
 which Jesus said unto him. Thy 
 son liveth: and himself believed, 
 and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second 
 
 T. jOHiir, V. 
 
 * miracle that Jesus did when 
 he was come out of Judaea into 
 Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Jesus on the sabhath day cureth him 
 that was diseased eight and thirty 
 years. 10 The Jetos therefore cavil, 
 and persecute him for it. 17 lie an- 
 swereth for himself, and reproveth 
 them, shewing by the testimony of his 
 Father, 32 of John, 36 of his works, 39 
 and of the scriptures, who he is. 
 
 AFTER this there was ^a 
 feast of the Jews ; and 
 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem 
 by the sheep ^market a pool, 
 which is called in the Hebrew 
 tongue Bethesda, having five 
 porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a ^ great mul- 
 titude of impotent folk, of blind, 
 halt, withered, ' waiting for the 
 moving of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel ^went down 
 at a certain season into the pool, 
 and ^ troubled the water : who- 
 soever then first after the trou- 
 bling of the water stepped in 
 was made whole of whatsoever 
 disease he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was 
 there, which had '"an infirmity 
 thirty and eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, 
 and knew that he had been novv; 
 a long time in that case, he 
 saith unto him. Wilt thou be 
 made whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man an- 
 swered him, 'Sir, I havenomanj 
 when the water is troubled, to 
 put me into the pool : but while 
 
 lO, 'Lord.' 2 O/-, omit 'And.' 3 Or, 'sign.' i Or, 'the.' 
 
 6 Or, ' gate.' 6 Or, omit ' great.' ^ Some copies omit the rest of 
 
 this and the whole of the succeeding verse. ^ Or, add, ' of the Lord.' 
 
 9 Or, ' and the water was troubled.' i" Or, 'his.' . 
 
St. JOHN, V. 
 
 I am comingj another steppeth 
 down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise^ 
 take up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man 
 was made whole, and took up 
 his bed, and walked : and on 
 the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 ^ The Jews therefore said 
 unto him that was cured. It is 
 the sabbath day : ' it is not 
 lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 11 ^He answered them. He 
 that made me whole, the same 
 said unto me. Take up thy bed, 
 and walk. 
 
 13 ^Then asked they him, 
 ■* What man is that which said 
 unto thee. Take up thy bed, and 
 walk ? 
 
 13 And he that was healed 
 wist not who it was : for Jesus 
 had ^ conveyed himself away, a 
 multitude being in that place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
 him in the temple, and said un- 
 to him. Behold, thou art made 
 whole: sin no more, lest ^aworse 
 thing come unto thee. 
 
 . 15 The man departed, and 
 told the Jews that it was Jesus, 
 which had made him whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the 
 Jews persecute Jesus, 'and 
 sought to slay him, because he 
 had done these things on the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 17 T[ But Jesus answered 
 them, My Father worketh hi- 
 therto, and I work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought 
 the more to kill him, because 
 he not only * had broken the 
 sabbath, but ^said also that 
 God was his own Father, mak- 
 ing himself equal with God. 
 
 19 ""Then answered Jesus and 
 said unto them. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you. The Son can 
 do nothing of himself, but what 
 he seeth the Father do : for 
 what things soever he doeth, 
 these also doeth the Sonlikewise. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth the 
 Son, and sheweth him all things 
 that himself doeth : and he will 
 shew him greater works than 
 these, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth 
 up the dead, and quickeneth 
 them; even so the Son quicken- 
 eth whom he will. 
 
 22 For neither doth the Fa- 
 ther judge any man, but hath 
 committed all judgment unto 
 the Son : 
 
 23 That all men should ho- 
 nour the Son, even as they 
 honour the Father. He that 
 honoureth not the Son honour- 
 eth not the Father which hath 
 sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that heareth my word, 
 and believeth on him that sent 
 me, hath everlasting life, and 
 doth not come into judgment ; 
 but is passed fi?om death unto 
 life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 
 1 Or, ' and it is not.' 2 Or, add, ' But.' 3 Or, ' therefore,' or, 
 
 omit the word altogether. * Or, 'Who is the man.' 6 Qr, 'with- 
 
 drawn himself/ or, ' turned aside.' 6 Qf.^ • gome.' ' Or, omit ' and 
 
 sought to slay him.' ^ Or, ' broke.' 9 Qr^ • also called God his 
 
 own Father.' i" Or, ' therefore.' 
 
St. JOHN, T. 
 
 you. The hour is coming, and 
 now is, when the dead shall 
 hear the voice of the Son of 
 God : and they that hear shall 
 live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath 
 life in himself; so hath he given 
 to the Son to have life in him- 
 self; 
 
 27 And hath given him 
 authority to execute judgment 
 ' also, because he is the Son of 
 man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for 
 the hour is coming, in the which 
 all that are in the ^ graves shall 
 hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth ; 
 they that have done good, unto 
 the resurrection of life ; and 
 they that have ^ done evil unto 
 the resurrection of judgment. 
 
 30 I can of mine own self 
 do nothing: as I hear, I judge : 
 and my judgment is just ; be- 
 cause I seek not mine own will, 
 but the will of Uhe Father 
 which hath sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness of my- 
 self, my witness is not true. 
 
 32 ^ There is another that 
 beareth witness of me ; and I 
 know that the witness which 
 he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 ° Ye sent unto John, and 
 he *bare witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not ^ tes- 
 timony from man : but these 
 
 things I say, that ye might be 
 saved. 
 
 35 ^ He was a burning and 
 a shining lamp : and ye were 
 willing for a season to rejoice 
 in his light. 
 
 36 ^ * But I have greater 
 witness than that of John : for 
 the works which the Father 
 hath given me to finish, the 
 very* works that ^ I do, bear 
 witness of me, that the Father 
 hath sent me. 
 
 37 '"And the Father himself, 
 which hath sent me, hath borne 
 witness of me. Ye have nei- 
 ther heard his voice at any 
 time, nor seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word 
 abiding in you : for whom he 
 hath sent, him ye believe not. 
 
 39 T[ "Search the scriptures; 
 for in them '^ ye think ye have 
 eternal life : and they are they 
 which testify of me, 
 
 40 And ye will not come to 
 me, that ye might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honour from 
 men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye 
 have not the love of God in 
 '* you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's 
 name, and ye receive me not ; 
 if another shall come in his 
 own name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, 
 which receive honour one of 
 
 1 Or, omit ' also,' 2 o, 'tombs.' 3 Or, 'practised.' * Or, 
 
 ' Him.' 6 Or, ' have sent,' and ' hath borne.' « Or, ' my testi- 
 
 mony.' ? O, ' He was the lamp burning and shining,' or, ' He was 
 
 the [great] burning and shining lamp.', « Or, 'But the testimony 
 
 which I have is greater than that of John.' 9 Or, ' I, even I.' i* Or, 
 ' And the Father which sent me, he hath borne,' &c. " Or, ' ye 
 
 search." la Or, ' ye too,' or, ' ye yourselves.' 13 Or, ' in yourselves.' 
 
St. JOHN, TI. 
 
 another^ and seek not the 
 honour that cometh from Him 
 who alone is God ? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will 
 accuse you to the Father: there 
 is one that accuseth you, even 
 Moses, in whom ye ^ trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Mo- 
 ses, ye would have believed me : 
 ^ for he wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his 
 writings, how shall ye believe 
 my words ? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Chi-ist feedeihfme thousand men with 
 jVoe loaves and two Jlshes. 15 There- 
 upon the people would have made him 
 Icing. 16 J3ut withdrawing himself, he 
 walked on the sea to his disciples : 26 
 reproveth the people flocking after him, 
 and' all the fleshly hearers of his word; 
 32 declareth hiinself to be the bread of 
 life to believers. 66 Many disciples 
 depart from him. 68 Peter confesseth 
 him. 70 Judas is a devil. 
 
 AFTER, the^e things Jesus 
 went over the sea of Gali- 
 lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 
 3 And a great multitude fol- 
 lowed hira, because they saw 
 his ' miracles which he did on 
 them that were ^ diseased. 
 
 3 But Jesus went up into' ^a 
 mountain, and there he sat 
 with his disciples. 
 
 4 And the passover, the feast 
 of the Jews, was nigh. 
 
 5 ^ When Jesus then lifted 
 up his eyes, and saw that a 
 great ^ company was coming 
 unto him, he saith unto Philip, 
 Whence shall we buy bread, 
 that these may eat ? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove 
 him : for he himself knew what 
 he was about to do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two 
 hundred denarii- worth of bread 
 is not sufiBcient for them, that 
 every one of them may take a 
 little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, An- 
 drew, Simon Peter's brother, 
 saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is 'a lad here, which 
 hath five barley loaves, and two 
 small fishes : but what are they 
 among so many ? 
 
 10 And Jesus said. Make 
 the men sit down. Now there 
 was much grass in the place. 
 'So ^the men sat down, iu 
 number about five thousand. 
 
 11 '"And Jesus took the 
 loaves ; and when he had given 
 thanks, he distributed '' to the 
 disciples, and the disciples to 
 them that were set down; and 
 likewise of the fishes as much 
 as they would. 
 
 12 But when they were filled, 
 he said unto his disciples. Gather 
 up the fragments that remain, 
 that nothing be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered 
 them together, and filled twelve 
 baskets with the fragments of 
 the five barley loaves, which 
 remained over and above unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when 
 they had seen the miracle that 
 '^ Jesus did, said, This is of a 
 
 1 Or, ' have set your hope.' 2 Or, ' for it was of me he wrote.' 
 
 3 Or, ' signs.' * Qr, ' sick.' 6 Or, ' the.' 6 Or, ' multitude.' 
 
 7 Or, ■ one lad.' s Or, omit ' So.' 9 Or, 'there sat down about 
 
 five thousand men.' lo Or, ' then.' n Or, omit ' to the disciples, 
 
 and the disciples.' 12 Or, ' He.' 
 
St. JOHN, VI. 
 
 truth that prophet that should 
 come into the world. 
 
 15 ^ When Jesus therefore 
 perceived that they would come 
 and take him by force, to make 
 him a king, he departed ' again 
 into themountain him self alone. 
 
 16 And when even was now 
 come, his disciples went down 
 unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into ^ a ship, 
 and were going across the sea 
 toward Capernaum. And it 
 was now dark, and Jesus was 
 not ' come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea was rising 
 by reason of a great wind that 
 blew. 
 
 19 So when they had rowed 
 about five and twenty or thirty 
 furlongs, they see Jesus walk- 
 ing on the sea, and drawing 
 nigh unto the ship : and they 
 were 'afraid. 
 
 30 But he saith unto them, 
 It is I : be not afraid. 
 
 31 Then they * willingly re- 
 ceived him into the ship : and 
 immediately the ship was at 
 the land whither they went. 
 
 33 t Tlie day following, 
 ^ when the ^ people which stood 
 on the ^ other side of the sea 
 saw that there had been none 
 other boat there, *save that one 
 whereinto his disciples had 
 entered, and that Jesus had 
 not gone with his disciples into 
 the boat, but that his disciples 
 
 had gone away alone j 
 
 33 And other boats came 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the 
 place where they did eat bread, 
 after that the Lord had given 
 thanks : 
 
 34 When the people there- 
 fore saw that Jesus was not 
 there, neither his disciples, they 
 also went into the boats and 
 came to Capernaum, seeking 
 for Jesus. 
 
 35 And when they had found 
 him on the ^ other side of the 
 sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, 
 when camest thou hither ? 
 
 36 Jesus answered them and 
 said. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Ye seek me, not because 
 ye saw '" miracles, but because 
 ye did eat of the loaves, and 
 were filled. 
 
 37 Labour not for the meat 
 which perisheth, but for that 
 meat which endureth unto ever- 
 lasting life, which the Son of 
 man shall give unto you : for 
 him hath '^ God the Father 
 sealed. 
 
 38 '2 Then said they unto 
 him. What shall we do, that 
 we might work the works of 
 God? 
 
 39 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. This is the work of 
 God, that ye believe on him 
 whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto 
 him. What sign '^ shewest thou 
 
 1 Or, omit ' again.' 2 o, ' the.' 3 Or, ' not yet come.' * Or, 
 
 'they were willing (or, 'desirous') to receive him.' ^ Or, omit ' when.' 
 
 s Or, 'multitude.' ^ That is, 'the eastern shore.' ^ o, 'save 
 
 one,' omitting ' whereinto his disciples had entered.' * That is, ' the 
 
 western shore.' lo Or, 'signs.' n Or, 'hath the (or, 'His') 
 
 Father sealed, even God.' 12 Or, ' therefore.' ^ Or, ' doest.' 
 
St. JOHN, VI. 
 
 then, that we may see, and be- 
 lieve thee ? what dost thou 
 work? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat manna 
 in the desert ; as it is written, 
 He gave them bread from hea- 
 ven to eat. 
 
 32 ' Then Jesus said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Moses gave you not the 
 bread from heaven ; but my 
 Father giveth you the true 
 bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is 
 ^ he which cometh down from 
 heaven, and giveth life unto the 
 world. 
 
 34 ' Then said they unto 
 him, Lord, evermore give us 
 this bread. 
 
 35 ^ And Jesus said unto 
 them, I am the bread of life : 
 he that cometh to me shall 
 never hunger ; and he that be- 
 lieveth on me * shall never 
 thirst. 
 
 36 But I say unto you. That 
 ye have both seen me, and be- 
 lieve not. 
 
 37 All that the Father giv- 
 eth me shall come to me ; and 
 him that cometh to me I will 
 in no wise cast out, 
 
 38 For I came down from 
 heaven, not to do mine own 
 will, but the will of him that 
 sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the ^ Father's 
 will which hath sent me, that 
 of all which he hath given me 
 
 I should lose nothing, but 
 should raise it up again at the 
 last day. 
 
 40 ®And this is the will of 
 ^ him that sent me, that every 
 one which seeth the Son, and 
 believeth on him, may have 
 everlasting life : and that * I 
 should raise him up at the last 
 day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured 
 at him, because he said, I am 
 the bread which came down 
 from heaven. 
 
 43 And they said. Is not 
 this Jesus, the son of Joseph, 
 whose father and mother we 
 know ? how is it then that ^ he 
 saith, I came down from hea- 
 ven ? ■ 
 
 43 Jesus '" therefore answer- 
 ed and said unto them, Murmur 
 not among yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, 
 except the Father which hath 
 sent me draw him : and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the pro- 
 phets, And they shall be all 
 taught of God. Every man 
 '" therefore that hath heard of 
 the Father, and hath learned, 
 cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath 
 seen the Father, save he which 
 is from God, he hath seen the 
 Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that believeth " on me 
 hath everlasting life. 
 
 1 Or, 'therefore.' 2 O/-, 'that.' 3 Or, omit ' And.' i Or, 
 
 ' never hatli and never shall thirst.' 6 Or, ' the will of him which sent 
 
 me.' 6 Or, ' for,' 7 Or, ' of my Father.' 8 Or, ' I, even I.' 
 
 9 Or, 'this man.' JO Qr, omit 'therefore,' n Or, omit 
 
 ' on me.' 
 
3t. JOHN, VI. 
 
 48 I am the bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat ' man- 
 na in the wildernesSj and died. 
 
 50 This is the bread which 
 coraeth down from heaven, that 
 a m m may eat thereof, and not 
 die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread 
 which came down from heaven : 
 if any man eat of this bread, he 
 shall live for ever : yea, and the 
 bread that I will give is my 
 flesh, ^ which I will give for the 
 life of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove 
 among themselves, saying, How 
 can this man give us his flesh 
 to eat? 
 
 53 ^ Then Jesus said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Except ye eat the flesh of 
 the Son of man, and drink his 
 blood, ye have no life in your- 
 selves. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, 
 and drinketh my blood, hath 
 eternal life ; and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is *meat 
 indeed, and my blood is drink 
 indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, 
 and drinketh my blood, * dweU- 
 eth in me, and I in him. 
 
 57 As the living Father hath 
 sent me, and I live ^by the 
 
 Father : so he that eateth me, 
 '' even he shall live by me. 
 
 58 This is the bread which 
 came down from heaven : not 
 as * your fathers did eat ^ man- 
 na, and died: he that eateth 
 this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in 
 '" the synagogue, as he taught 
 in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his dis- 
 ciples, when they had heard 
 this, said, " This is an hard say- 
 ing ; who can hear it ? 
 
 61 But Jesus knew in him- 
 self that his disciples murmured 
 at this, and said unto them, 
 Doth tHs '^ofiendyou? 
 
 63 What then if ye shall see 
 the Son of man ascend up 
 where he was before ? 
 
 63 It is the spirit that quick- 
 enethj the flesh profiteth no- 
 thing: the words that I '^ speak 
 unto you, are spirit, and are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of 
 you that believe not. For Je- 
 sus knew from the beginning 
 who they were that believed not, 
 and who should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, ^* Therefore 
 have I said unto you, that no 
 man can come unto me, except 
 it were given unto him of '^ my 
 Father. 
 
 66 Tf From that time many 
 
 1 Or, ' the manna.' 2 Or, omit 'which I will give.' 3 Or, 'Jesus 
 therefore.' * Or, ' is true meat, and my blood is true drink.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' abideth.' * Or, ' because of the Father,' that is, ' because the Father 
 lives, I live also.' ^ Or, ' He also shall live because of me.' The Son is 
 not only the means, but the cause of our Hfe. Compare Herod, vi. 38, 
 oStos iiev Sfj 8ia Kpoi(rov eK(f>e6yei. 8 Or, ' the fathers.' » Or, omit 
 
 'manna.' i" Or, 'a synagogue.' n Or, 'these words are hard, 
 
 who can hear them P' 12 Or, 'cause you to stumble.' 13 Or, 'have 
 spoien.' i* Or, ' for this cause.' i^ Or, ' the Father,' 
 
St. JOHN, VII. 
 
 of his disciples went back, and 
 walked no more with him. 
 
 67 ' Then said Jesus unto 
 the twelve, Will ye also go 
 away? 
 
 68 ^Then Simon Peter an- 
 swered him, Lord, to whom 
 shall we go? thou hast the 
 words of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we have believed and 
 ^ are sure that thou art * the 
 Christ, the Son of the living 
 God. 
 
 70 ^ Jesus answered them. 
 Have not I chosen you twelve, 
 and one of you is a devil ? 
 
 71 ° He spake of Judas ^ Is- 
 cariot the son of Simon : for he 
 it was that * should betray him, 
 being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Jesus reproveth the ambition, and bold- 
 ness of his brethren : 10 goeth up from 
 Galilee to the feast of tabernacles : ] 4 
 teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers 
 opinions of him among the people. 45 
 2'he Pharisees are angry that their 
 officers toolc him. not, and chide vnth 
 ^ficodemus for taking his part, 
 
 9 A FTEE these things Jesus 
 -LX. walked in Galilee : for he 
 would not walk '" in Jewry, be- 
 cause the Jews sought to kill 
 him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of 
 tabernacles was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said 
 unto him. Depart hence, and go 
 into Judsea, that thy disciples 
 
 also may see the works that 
 thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that 
 doeth any thing in secret, and 
 he himself seeketh to be known 
 openly. If thou do these things^ 
 shew thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his bre- 
 thren believe in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them. 
 My time is not yet come : but 
 your time is alway ready. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you; 
 but me it hateth, because I tes- 
 tify of it, that the works thereof 
 are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto '^ this feast : 
 I go not up '^yet unto this 
 feast; for my time is not yet 
 full come. 
 
 9 '^ When he had said these 
 words '^unto them, he abode 
 still in Galilee. 
 
 10 ^ But when his brethren 
 were gone up, then went he 
 also up /^ unto the feast, not 
 openly, but as it were in secret. 
 
 W IB Then the Jews sought 
 him at the feast, and said. 
 Where is he ? 
 
 13 And there was much mur- 
 muring among the '^people con- 
 cerning him: "*for some said, 
 He is a good man : others said. 
 Nay ; but he deceiveth the 
 people. 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake 
 
 1 Or, 'therefore.' 2 0>-, omit ' Then.' 3 Or, 'know.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' the Holy One of God,' or, ' the Holy One, the Son of God.' 6 Or, ' He.' 
 8 Or, ' But he spake.' ? Or, ' the son of Simon Iscariot.' 8 q^.^ 
 
 ' was about to betray him.' » Or, ' And after.' lo Or, ' in Judsea.' 
 
 11 Or, ' the.' 12 Or, omit " yet.' 13 Or, ' And when." 14 Or, 
 
 omit 'unto them,' and add 'himself after 'abode.' 15 Or, insert 
 
 ' unto the feast,' after ' were gone up.' 16 Or, ' therefore.' 17 Or, 
 
 ' the multitudes.' i^ Or, omit ' for.' 
 
St. JOHN, VII. 
 
 openly of him for fear of the 
 Jews. 
 
 14 % ' Now about the midst 
 of the feast Jesus went up into 
 the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 ^ And the Jews marvelled, 
 saying, How knoweth this man 
 letters, having never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus ^ answered them, 
 and said, My * doctrine is not 
 mine, but his that sent me. 
 
 17 If any man ^will do his 
 will, he shall know of the * doc- 
 trine, whether it be of God, or 
 whether I speak of myself. 
 
 18 He that speaketh of him- 
 self seeketh.his own glory : but 
 he that seeketh his glory that 
 sent him, the same is true, and 
 no unrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Moses give you 
 the law, and yet none of you 
 keepeth the law? Why ^go 
 ye about to kill me ? 
 
 20 The ' people answered and 
 said. Thou hast a demon : who 
 * goeth about to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I have done one 
 work, and ye all marvel.^ 
 
 22 ^^ Moses gave unto you 
 circumcision for this reason, not 
 because it is of Moses, but of 
 the fathers; and ye on the sab- 
 bath day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath 
 day receive circumcision, that 
 the law of Moses should not be 
 
 broken; are ye angry at me, 
 because I have made a man 
 every whit whole on the sab- 
 bath day? 
 
 24 Judge not according to 
 the appearance, but judge right- 
 eous judgment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them 
 of Jerusalem, Is not this he, 
 whom they seek to kill ? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh bold- 
 ly, and they say nothing unto 
 him. Do the rulers know in- 
 deed that this is the "very 
 Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this 
 man whence he is : but when 
 Christ Cometh, no man know- 
 eth whence he is. 
 
 28 Therefore cried Jesus in 
 the temple and taught, saying, 
 Ye both know me, and ye know 
 whence I am : and I am not 
 come of myself, but he that 
 sent me is true, whom ye know 
 not. 
 
 29 '2 But I know him : for I 
 am from him, and he hath sent 
 me. 
 
 30 Then they sought to take 
 him : but no man laid hands 
 on him, because his hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 31 But many of the ^ people 
 believed on him, and said. When 
 Christ cometh, will he do more 
 '* miracles than these which this 
 man hath done ? 
 
 1 Or, ' But when it was now tlie midst of the feast.' ^ Or, ' there- 
 
 fore.' 3 Or, add, ' therefore.' * Or, ' teaching.' 6 Or, ' de- 
 
 sirethtodo.' e Or, 'seek ye.' 7 Or, 'multitude.' s Or, 
 
 ' seeketh.' 9 Or, ' and ye all marvel because of this,' omitting in the 
 
 next verse ' for this reason.' lo That is, ' If circumcision, which dates 
 
 from the fathers, supersedes the sabbath, how much more the eternal 
 moral law?' " Or, omit " very.' 12 Or, omit ' but.' 13 Or, 
 
 ' signs.' 
 
St. JOHN, VIL 
 
 33 H The Pharisees heard 
 the ' people murmuring these 
 things concerning him; and 
 ''the Pharisees and the chief 
 priests sent officers to take him. 
 
 33 ^Then said Jesus unto 
 them, Yet a little while am I 
 with you, and then I go unto 
 him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me : and where 
 I am, thither ye cannot come. 
 
 35 Therefore said the Jews 
 among themselves. Whither 
 '' will he go, that we shall not 
 find him ? will he go unto the 
 dispersed among the ' Gentiles, 
 and teach the ® Gentiles ? 
 
 36 ^ What saying is this that 
 he said. Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me : and where 
 I am, thither ye cannot come ? 
 
 37 Now in the last day, that 
 great day of the feast, Jesus 
 stood and cried, saying. If any 
 man thirst, let him come unto 
 me, and drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, 
 as the scripture hath said, out 
 of his belly shall flow rivers of 
 living water. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the 
 Spirit, which they that believe 
 on him should receive: for 'the 
 Holy Ghost was not yet ' given; 
 because that Jesus was not yet 
 glorified.) 
 
 40 1[ ^ Many of the people 
 therefore, when they heard this 
 saying, said. Of a truth this is 
 the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said. This is the 
 Christ. But some said, '" Shall 
 Christ come out of Galilee ? 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture 
 said. That Christ cometh of 
 the seed of David, " and out of 
 the town of Bethlehem, where 
 David was? 
 
 43 So there was a division 
 among the ' people because of 
 him. 
 
 44 And some of them would 
 have taken him ; but no man 
 laid hands on him. 
 
 45 ^ Therefore came the 
 officers to the chief priests and 
 Pharisees ; and they said unto 
 them. Why have ye not brought 
 him ? 
 
 46 The officers answered, 
 '^ Never man spake like this 
 man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the 
 Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers or 
 of the Pharisees believed on 
 him? 
 
 49 But this ' people who 
 know not the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto 
 them, (he that came to Jesus 
 •^ by night, being one of them,) 
 
 51 Doth our law judge '^ any 
 
 1 (V, 'multitude.' 2 O/-, transpose the words ' chief priests,' and 
 
 'Pharisees.' 3 Qr, 'Therefore said Jesus,' and omit 'unto them.' 
 
 * Or, ' is this man about to go.' 6 Or, ' Grreeks.' * Or, ' what 
 
 mean these words that he said.' 7 Or, ' the Spirit.' s Or, omit 
 
 ' given.' 9 Or, ' some of the people therefore when they heard these 
 
 words.' 10 Or, ' What ! shall Christ come,' &c. n Or, ' and out 
 
 of Bethlehem the village where David was ?' 12 Or, ' Never man so 
 
 spake.' 13 Qr^ ' before.' i* Or, ' the man.' 
 
' St. JOHN, VIII. 
 
 Toawa, ' before it hear liim, and 
 know what he doeth ? 
 
 52 They answered and said 
 unto him. Art thou also of 
 Gahlee ? Search, and look : 
 for out of Galilee ^ ariseth no 
 prophet. 
 
 53 ^And every man went 
 unto his own house. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in 
 adultery. 12 Se preacheth himself the 
 light of the world, and justifieth his 
 doctrine: 33 answereth the Jews that 
 boasted of Abraham, 59 and convey eth 
 himself from their cruelty. 
 
 BUT Jesus went unto the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning 
 he came again into the temple, 
 and all the people came unto 
 him; and he sat down, and 
 taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Phari- 
 sees brought unto him a woman 
 taken in adultery ; and when 
 they had set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Master, 
 this woman was taken in adul- 
 tery, in the very act. 
 
 5 Now Moses in the law com- 
 manded us, that such should 
 be stoned : ^ but what sayest 
 thou? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting 
 him, that they might have to 
 accuse him. But Jesus stooped 
 down, and with his finger wrote 
 on the ground, [as though he 
 heard them not.] 
 
 7 But when they continued 
 
 asking him, he lifted up himself, 
 and said unto them, He that is 
 without sin among you, let him 
 first cast ^ a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, 
 and wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 But they hearing it, and 
 being convicted by their own 
 conscience, went out one by one, 
 beginning at the eldest, even 
 unto the last : and Jesus was 
 left alone, and the woman 
 ^ standing in the midst. 
 
 10 And when Jesus had lifted 
 up himself, and saw none but 
 the woman, he said unto her, 
 Woman, where are those thine 
 accusers? hath no man con- 
 demned thee ? 
 
 11 She said. No man. Lord. 
 And Jesus said unto her. Nei- 
 ther do I condemn thee : go, 
 and sin no more. 
 
 12 ^ Then spake Jesus again 
 unto them, saying, I am the 
 light of the world : he that fol- 
 loweth me shall not walk in 
 darkness, but shall have the 
 light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore 
 said unto him. Thou bearest 
 record of thyself; thy record is 
 not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Though I bear record 
 of myself, yet my record is true : 
 for I know whence I came, and 
 whither I go; but ye cannot 
 tell whence I come, ^ and whi- 
 ther I go. 
 
 1 Or, ' without first hearing him, and knowing,' &c. 2 Or, ' hath 
 
 arisen.' 3 This verse and the first eleven verses' of the next chapter 
 
 are omitted in many copies, and in the others occur with great variations. 
 4 Or, ' now what sayest thou concerning her P ' ^ Or, ' the stone," that 
 
 is, • the first stone.' 6 Qr, ' being." 7 Or, ' or whither." 
 
 14 
 
St. JOHN, Vm.- 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh; 
 I judge no man. 
 
 16 And yet if I ' judge, my 
 judgment is true ; for I am not 
 alone, but I and the Father that 
 sent me. ■ . 
 
 17 ^It is also written in your 
 law, that the testimony of two 
 men is true. 
 
 18 I am one that bear wit- 
 ness of myself, and the Father 
 that sent me beareth witness of 
 me. 
 
 19 * Then said they unto him. 
 Where is thy Father? Jesus 
 answered, Ye neither know me, 
 nor my Father: if ye had known 
 me, ye should have known my 
 Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake ^ Jesus 
 in the treasury, as he taught in 
 the temple : and no man laid 
 hands on him ; for his hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 31 ^Then said * Jesus again 
 unto them, I go my way, and 
 ye shall seek me, and shall die 
 in your ^ sins : whither I go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will 
 he kill himself? because he 
 saith, Whither I go, ye cannot 
 come. 
 
 23 And he said unto them. 
 Ye are ® from beneath ; I am 
 from above : ye are of this 
 world ; I am not of this world. 
 
 24 I said therefore unto you, 
 that ye shall die in your sins : 
 for if ye believe not that I am 
 
 he, ye shall die in your sins. 
 
 25 'Then said they unto him. 
 Who art thou ? * And Jesus 
 saith unto them, ^ Even the 
 same that I also said unto you 
 from the beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say 
 and to judge of you : but he 
 that sent me is true; and I 
 speak to the world those things 
 which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that 
 he spake to them of the Father. 
 
 28 *Then said Jesus unto 
 them. When ye have lifted up 
 the Son of man, then shall ye 
 know that I am he, and that I 
 do nothing of myself; but as 
 '" my Father hath taught me, 
 I speak these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is 
 with me : " the Father hath not 
 left me alone ; for I do always 
 those things that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, 
 many believed on him. 
 
 31 ^ Then said Jesus to those 
 Jews which believed on him. If 
 ye continue in my word, then 
 are ye my disciples indeed ; 
 
 32 And ye shall know the 
 truth, and the truth shall make 
 you free. 
 
 33 *[[ They answered him. We 
 be Abraham's seed, and were 
 never in bondage to any man : 
 how sayest thou. Ye shaU be 
 made free ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 
 1 Or, ' if I should judge,' or, ' do judge.' 2 Or, ' yea, and it is 
 
 written in your law also.' 3 Or, ' Therefore.' * Or, ' He.' 6 Or, 
 ' sin.' 6 Or, ' of them that are beneath : I am of them that are above.' 
 
 ? Or, ' So they said unto him.' 
 the beginning as also I tell you.' 
 
 8 Or, omit 'and.' 
 10 Or, ' the.' 
 
 9 Or, 'I am 
 " Or, 'Me: 
 
St. JOHN, VIII. 
 
 Whosoever committeth sin is 
 tlie ' servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the 'servant abideth 
 not in the house for ever : ^but 
 the Son abideth ever. 
 
 36 If the Son therefore shall 
 make you free^ ye shall be free 
 indeed. ' 
 
 37 I know that ye aire Abra- 
 ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill 
 me, because my word * hath no 
 place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have 
 seen with * my Father : and ye 
 likewise do that which ye have 
 * seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said 
 unto him, Abraham is our fa- 
 ther. Jesus saith unto them, 
 If ye ^were Abraham's child- 
 ren, ye would do the works of 
 Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill 
 me, a man that hath told you 
 the truth, which I have heard 
 of God : this did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your 
 father. ^ Then said they to him, 
 We be not born of fornication ; 
 we have one Fathisr, even God. 
 
 42 * Jesus said unto them, If 
 God were your Father, ye would 
 love me : for I proceeded forth 
 and ^came from God; for neither 
 came I of myself, but he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand 
 my '" speech ? even because ye 
 cannot hear my word. 
 
 44 Ye are of your father the 
 devil, and the lusts of your fa- 
 ther ye desire to do. He was a 
 " murderer from the beginning, 
 and standeth not in the truth, 
 because there is no truth in 
 him. When he speaketh a lie, 
 he speaketh of his own : for he 
 is a liar, and the father "^ of it. 
 
 45 '^ But because I tell you 
 the truth, ye believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convicteth 
 me of " sin ? '^And if I say the 
 truth, why do ye not believe me? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth 
 God's words : '^ye therefore hear 
 them not, because ye are not of 
 God. 
 
 48 "Then answered the Jews, 
 and said unto him. Say we not 
 well that thou art a Samaritan, 
 and hast a demon? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have 
 not a demon ; but I honour my 
 Father, and ye do dishonour me. 
 
 50 But I seek not mine own 
 glory: there is one that seeketh 
 and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, If a man keep my word, 
 he shall never see death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto 
 him. Now we know that thou 
 hast a demon. Abraham is 
 dead, and the prophets ; and 
 thou sayest. If a man keep my 
 word, he shall never taste of 
 death. 
 
 1 Or, 'slave.' 2 Qr, omit 'but.' 3 Or, 'stirreth. not,' or, 
 
 ' movetli not within you,' or, ' maketh no progress in you.' * Or, ' the 
 
 Father.' s O, 'heard.' « Or, 'are.' 7 On ' They said.' s Or, add, 
 'Then.' 9 Or, ' am come.' lo Or, 'words.' n Or, ' a slayer of man.' 
 12 Or, 'of Mm,' that is, of a liar. 13 Or, ' But as for me,' &o. i*Eather, 
 •of error,' as opposed to 'truth.' 15 Or, 'But,' or, omit the word. 
 
 16 Or, ' ye hear them not for this cause.' i^ Or, ' the Jews answered.' 
 
 K* 
 
.Sv. JOHN, IX. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our 
 father Abraham, which is dead ? 
 and the prophets are dead : 
 whom makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered. If I ho- 
 nour myself, my honour is no- 
 thing : it is my Father that 
 honoureth me ; of whom ye say, 
 that he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known 
 him ; but I know him : and if 
 I should say, I know him not, 
 I shall be a liar like unto you : 
 but I know him, and keep his 
 word. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham 
 ' rejoiced to see my day : and 
 he saw it, and was glad. 
 
 57 ^ Then said the Jews 
 unto him. Thou art not yet 
 ^ fifty years old, and hast thou 
 seen Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 JBefore Abraham was born, I 
 am. 
 
 59 ^ Then took they up 
 stones to cast at him : but 
 Jesus ''hid himself, and went 
 out of the temple, ^ going 
 through the midst of them, 
 and so passed by. 
 
 •CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The man that was born blind restored 
 to sight, 8 He is brought to .the Phor 
 risees. 13 They are offended at it, and 
 excommunicate him ; 35 but he is re- 
 ceived of Jesus, and confesseth him. 
 39 Who they are whom Christ enlight- 
 eneth. 
 
 ND as ® Jesus passed by, 
 he saw a man which was 
 
 K 
 
 blind from his birth. 
 
 3 And his disciples asked 
 him, saying, ' Master, who did 
 sin, this man, or his parents, 
 that he was born blind ? 
 
 3 Jesus answered. Neither 
 hath this man sinned, nor his 
 parents : but that the works of 
 God shotdd be made manifest 
 in him. 
 
 4*1 must work the works 
 of him that sent me, while it 
 is day : the night cometh, when 
 no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the 
 world, I am the light of the 
 world. 
 
 6 When he'had thus spoken, 
 he spat on the ground, and 
 made clay of the spittle, and 
 he anointed the eyes of the 
 blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him. Go, 
 wash in the pool of Siloam, 
 (which is by interpretation. 
 Sent.) He went his way thercr 
 fore, and washed, and came 
 seeing. 
 
 8 '^ The neighbours there- 
 fore, and they which before had 
 seen ^ him that he was blind, 
 said. Is not this he that sat and 
 begged ? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he : 
 others said, '"He is^ like him: 
 but he said, I am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto 
 him, " How were thine eyes 
 opened ? 
 
 11 He answered '^ and said. 
 
 1 Or, 'desired with eager joy.' 2 O?", 'therefore.' 3 Or, 'forty.' 
 
 * Or, ' was hidden.' ^ Qr, omit the rest of the verse. 6 Or, ' He.' 
 
 7 Or, ' Eabbi.' ^ (y,-^ < ^e.' 9 Or, ' seen that he was a beggar,' 
 
 ■or, ' seen him becanse he was a beggar.' i" Or, ' No, but he is ]ikd 
 
 him.' 11 Or, ' How then.' 12 Or, omit ' and said.' 
 
St. JOHN, IX. 
 
 A man that is called Jesus 
 made clay^ and anointed mine 
 ejes, and said unto me. Go to 
 the pool of Siloam, and wash : 
 ' and I went and washed, and 
 I received sight. 
 
 12 ^ Then said they unto 
 him, Where is he ? He said, 
 I know not. 
 
 13 TF They brought to the 
 Pharisees him that aforetime 
 was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath 
 day when Jesus made the clay, 
 and opened his eyes. 
 
 15 ^ Then again the Phari- 
 sees also asked him how he 
 had received his sight. He 
 said unto them. He put clay 
 upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
 and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of 
 the Pharisees, This man is not 
 of God, because he keepeth 
 not the sabbath day. Others 
 said, How can a man that is a 
 sinner do such * miracles ? And 
 there was a division among 
 them. 
 
 17 ®They say unto the blind 
 man again. What sayest thou 
 of him, ^that he hath opened 
 thine eyes ? He said. He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 18 ^But the Jews did not 
 believe concerning him, that he 
 had been blind, and received 
 his sight, until they had called 
 the parents of him that had 
 received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, 
 saying. Is this your son, who 
 ye say was born blind? how 
 then doth he now see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered 
 them and said. We know that 
 this is our son, and that he 
 was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he 
 now seeth, we know not; or 
 who hath opened his eyes, we 
 know not: he is of age; ask 
 him: he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his 
 parents, because they feared 
 the Jews : for the Jews had 
 agreed already, that if any man 
 did confess that he was Christ, 
 he should be put out of the 
 synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents. 
 He is of age ; ask him. 
 
 24 'Then again called they 
 the man that was blind, and 
 said unto him. Give God the 
 praise : we know that this man 
 is a sinner. 
 
 25 ^ He answered and said, 
 Whether he be a sinner or no, 
 I know not : one thing I know, 
 that, whereas I was blind, now 
 I see. 
 
 26 '" Then said they to him 
 again. What did he to thee ? 
 how opened he thine eyes ? 
 
 27 He answered them, I 
 have told you already, and ye 
 did not hear : wherefore would 
 ye hear it again? " will ye also 
 be his disciples? 
 
 1 Or, ' so I went.' 2 Or, ' they said,' or, ' and they said.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' So tlie Pharisees also asked him again.' * Or, ' signs.' ^ Or, 
 
 'Therefore they say.' 6 Or, ' in that.' ? Or, 'Now.' ^ Or, 
 
 'so they called a second time.' 9 Or, 'Therefore he.' i" Or, 'So 
 they said.' n Or, ' Do ye also desire to beoome." 
 
St. JOHN, X 
 
 28 ' Then they rei^iled him, 
 and said, Thou art his disciple ; 
 but we are Moses' disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake 
 unto Moses : as for this fellow, 
 we know not from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and 
 said unto them. Why herein is 
 a marvellous thing, that ye 
 know not from whence he is, 
 and yet he hath opened mine 
 eyes. 
 
 31 ^Now v/e know that God 
 heareth not sinners : but if any 
 man be a worshipper of God, 
 and doeth his will, him he 
 heareth. 
 
 33 Since the world began 
 was it not heard that any man 
 opened the eyes of one that 
 was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of 
 God, he could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said 
 unto him, Thou wast altogether 
 born in sins, and dost thou 
 teach us ? And they cast him 
 Out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they 
 had cast him out : and when 
 he had found him, he said unto 
 him. Dost thou believe on the 
 Son of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, 
 ^ Who is he. Lord, that I might 
 believe on him ? 
 
 37 * And Jesus said unto 
 him. Thou hast both seen him, 
 and it i§ he that talketh with 
 thee. 
 
 38 And he said. Lord, I 
 
 believe. Andheworshippedhim. 
 
 39 1[ And Jesus said, For 
 judgment I am come into this 
 world, that they which see not 
 might see; and that they which 
 see might be made blind. 
 
 40 And * some of the Phari- 
 sees which were with him heard 
 these words, and said unto him. 
 Are we blind also ? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them. If 
 ye were blind, ye should have 
 no sin : but now ye say. We 
 see; ^therefore ''your sin re- 
 maineth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ is the door, and the good shep- 
 lierd. 19 Divers opinions of him. 24 
 Se proveth by his works that he is 
 Christ the Son, of God : 39 eseapeih the 
 Jews, 40 and went again beyond Jor- 
 dan, where many believed on him. 
 
 yERILY, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that entereth not 
 by the door into the sheepfold, 
 but climbeth up some other 
 way, the same is a thief and a 
 robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in 
 by the door is * the shepherd 
 of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter open- 
 eth ; and the sheep hear his 
 voice : and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth 
 them out. 
 
 4 *And ^when he putteth 
 forth his own sheep, he goeth 
 before them, and the sheep 
 follow him.: for they loiow his 
 voice. 
 
 5 But a stranger will they 
 
 1 Or, ' Therefore,' or, omit the word. 2 O, omit ' Now.' 3 Qr, 
 
 'And who is he?' * O/-, omit ' And.' 6 Or, ' those of the Pha- 
 
 risees.' 6 Or, omit ' therefore.' ' Or, ' your sins remain.' 8 Or, 
 
 ' a shepherd.' * Or, ■ when he hath put forth all his own sheep," 
 
St. JOHN, X 
 
 not follow, but will flee from 
 him : for they know not the 
 voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus 
 unto them : but they under- 
 stood not what things they 
 were which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 ' Then said Jesus unto 
 them again. Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, I am the door 
 of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came ^be- 
 fore me are thieves and robbers : 
 but the sheep did not hear 
 them. 
 
 9 I am the door: by me if 
 any man enter in, he shall be 
 saved, and shall go in and out, 
 and find pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, 
 but for to steal, and to kill, 
 and to destroy : I am come 
 that they might have life, and 
 that they might have it ^ more 
 abundantly. 
 
 Ill am the good shepherd : 
 the good shepherd * giveth his 
 life for the sheep. 
 
 13 But he that is an hire- 
 ling, and not the shepherd, 
 whose own the sheep are not, 
 seeth the wolf coming, and 
 leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : 
 and the wolf catcheth them, 
 and scattereth ^ the sheep. 
 
 13 ^ The hireling fleeth, be- 
 cause he is an hireling, and 
 careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, 
 and know my sheep, and 'am 
 
 known of mine, 
 
 15 " Even as the Father 
 knoweth me, and I know the 
 Father : and I lay down my 
 life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, 
 which are not of this fold : 
 them also I must bring, and 
 they shall hear my voice ; and 
 there shall be one flock, one 
 shepherd. 
 
 17 For this cause doth my 
 Father love me, because I lay 
 down my life, that I might 
 take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it ^from 
 me, but I lay it down of my- 
 self. I have ^ power to lay 
 it down, and I have ^ power to 
 take it again. This command- 
 ment have I received of my 
 Father. 
 
 19 1[ There was a division 
 '"therefore again among the 
 Jews for these sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said. 
 He hath a demon, and is mad; 
 why hear ye him ? 
 
 31 Others said. These are 
 not the words of him that hath 
 a demon. Can a demon open 
 the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 33 1[ And ■ there came the 
 feast of the dedication at Jeru- 
 salem, " and it was '^ winter. 
 
 33 And Jesus walked in the 
 temple in Solomon's porch. 
 
 34 '^Then came the Jews 
 round about him, and said un- 
 to him, How long dost thou 
 
 1 O, 'therefore.' 2 Some omit ' before me.' 3 O, omit 'more.' 
 
 * Or, 'layetli down.' ^ Or, 'them.' « Or, omit 'the hireling 
 fleeth.' 7 Or, ' my sheep know me.' s See chap. vi. 57. ^ o^ 
 ' authority.' 10 Or, omit ' therefore.' ^ Or, omit ' and.' 12 o, 
 
 • stormy weather." 13 Or, ' Therefore,' or ' So.' 
 
St. JOHN, XI. 
 
 make us to doubt? If thou 
 be the Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I 
 told you, and ye ' believed not : 
 the works that I do in my 
 Father's name, they bear wit- 
 ness of me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, be- 
 cause ye are not of my sheep, 
 * as I said unto you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, 
 and I know them, and they 
 follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them 
 eternal life; and they shall 
 never perish, neither shall any 
 pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 29 My Father, which gave 
 them me, is greater than all; 
 and none is able to pluck them 
 out of my Father^s hand. 
 
 30 I and my Father are 
 one. 
 
 31 Then the Jews took up 
 stones ' again to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them. 
 Many good works have I shew- 
 ed you from my Father; for 
 which of those works do ye 
 stone me? 
 
 83 The Jews answered him, 
 '' saying, For a good work we 
 stone thee not; but for blas- 
 phemy ; and because that thou, 
 being a man, makest thyself 
 God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them. Is 
 it not written in your law, I 
 said, Ye ars gods ? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, 
 ' unto whom the word of God 
 
 came, and the scripture cannot 
 be broken ; 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the 
 Father hath sanctified, and sent 
 into the world. Thou blasphem- 
 est; because I said, I am the 
 Son of God? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of 
 my Father, believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye 
 believe not me, believe the 
 works : ^ that' ye may know, 
 and believe, that the Father is 
 in me, and I in ' him. 
 
 39 Therefore they sought 
 again to take him : but he es- 
 caped out of their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again 
 beyond Jordan into the place 
 where John was at first, bap- 
 tizing ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto 
 him, and said, John "did no 
 miracle : but all things that 
 John spake of this man were 
 true. 
 
 42 And many believed on 
 him there. 
 
 CHAPTER XI, 
 
 1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, fowr days hu- 
 rled. 45 Many Jews believe. 47 Tlie 
 high priests and Pharisees gather a 
 council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas 
 prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid him.self. 55 
 At the passover they enquire after him, 
 and lay wait for him. 
 
 "VrOW a certain man was 
 -Li sick, named Lazarus, of 
 Bethany, the ^ town of Mary 
 and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which 
 anointed the Xiord with oint- 
 
 1 On 'believe.' 2 Or, omit 'as I said unto you.' 3 Qr, omit 
 
 ■ again.' * Or, omit ' saying.' ^ Or, ' concerning whom.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' that you may perceive and know,' or, ' that you may know and find out.' 
 ^ Or, ' the Father.' 8 Or, ' wrought no sign.' 9 Or, ' vUIage.' 
 
Si. JOHN, XI. 
 
 mentj and wiped his feet 'with 
 her hair, whose brother Lazarus 
 was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent 
 unto him, saying, Lord, behold, 
 he whom thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 When J jsus heard that, 
 he said. This sickness is not 
 unto death, but for the glory 
 of God, that the Son of God 
 might be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
 and her sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 ' When he had heard there- 
 fore that he was sick, he abode 
 two days still in the place where 
 he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he 
 to his disciples, Let us go into 
 Judaea again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, 
 ^ Master, the Jews of late sought 
 to stone thee; and goest thou 
 thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered. Are there 
 not twelve hours in the day? 
 If any man walk in the day, 
 he stumbleth not, because he 
 seeth the light of this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the 
 night, he stumbleth, because 
 there is no light in him. 
 
 11 These tilings said he: and 
 after that he saith unto them. 
 Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; 
 but I go, that I may awake 
 him out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then ^ said his disciples. 
 Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
 well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of 
 his death : but they thought 
 
 that he had spoken of taking 
 of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto 
 them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your 
 sakes that I was not there, to the 
 intent ye may believe; never- 
 theless let us go unto him. 
 
 16 * Then said Thomas, which 
 is called Didymus, unto his fel- 
 lowdisciples. Let us also go, 
 that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, 
 he found that he had lain in 
 the grave four days already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh 
 unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
 furlongs ofi": 
 
 19 And many of the Jews 
 came ^ to Martha and Mary, to 
 comfort them concerning their 
 brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as 
 she heard that Jesus was com- 
 ing, went and met him : but 
 Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto 
 Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
 here, my brother had not died. 
 
 22 ^But I know, that even 
 now, whatsoever thou wilt ask 
 of God, God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy 
 brother shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, 
 I know that he shall rise again 
 in the resurrection at the last 
 day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
 the resurrection, and the life : 
 he that believeth in me, though 
 he were dead, yet shall he live : 
 
 1 Or, ' now when lie had heard.' 2 O?-, 'Eabbi.' 3 Or, 'they 
 
 said to him.' 4 Or, 'therefore.' 6 Or, ' to Martha and Mary and 
 
 their friends.' ^ Or, ' And I know now.' 
 
St. JOHN, XI. 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth and 
 believeth in me shall never die. 
 Believest thou this ? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, 
 Lord : I have believed that thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of God, 
 which should come into the 
 world. 
 
 28 And when she had so 
 said, she went her way, and 
 called Mary her sister secretly, 
 saying. The Master is come, 
 and calleth for thee. 
 
 29 ^As soon as she heard 
 that, she arose quickly, and 
 came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet 
 come into the ^town, but was 
 ^in that place where Martha 
 met him. 
 
 31 The Jews then which 
 were with her in the house, 
 and comforted her, when they 
 saw that Mary rose up hastily 
 and went out, followed her, 
 * saying, She goeth unto the 
 grave to weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was 
 come where Jesus was, and 
 saw him, she fell down at his 
 feet, saying unto him. Lord, if 
 thou hadst been here, my bro- 
 ther had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw 
 her weeping, and the Jews also 
 weeping which came with her, 
 he * groaned in the spirit, and 
 ® was troubled, 
 
 34 And said. Where have ye 
 
 laid him ? They said unto him, 
 Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Be- 
 hold how he loved him ! 
 
 37 And some of them said. 
 Could not this man, which 
 opened the eyes of the blind, 
 have caused that even this mau 
 should not have died ? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again 
 ^groaning in himself cometh 
 to the grave. It was a cave, 
 and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away 
 the stone. Martha, the sister 
 of him that was dead, saith 
 unto him. Lord, by this time 
 he stinketh : for he hath been 
 dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Said I not unto thee, that, if 
 thou wouldest believe, thou 
 shouldest see the glory of God ? 
 
 41 Then they took away the 
 stone ^from the place where 
 the dead was laid. And Jesus 
 lifted up his eyes, and said. 
 Father, I thank thee that thou 
 hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou 
 hearest me always : but because 
 of the ^ people which stand by 
 I said it, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had 
 spoken, he cried with a loud 
 voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
 
 44 '"And he that was dead 
 
 1 Or, add, ' and.' 2 Qy^ • village.' 3 Or, ' still in that place.' 
 
 4 Or, 'thinking.' s Or, 'was deeply moved,' or, 'was indignant,' 
 
 namely, that death should have such power, or, ' strongly restrained his 
 emotion.' ^ Or, ' troubled himself.' ^ See note on ver. 33. 8 Or, 
 omit, ' from the place where the dead was laid.' 9 Q^^ ' multitude,' 
 
 10 Or, omit 'And.' 
 
St. JOHN, XII, 
 
 came forth, bound hand and 
 foot with graveclothes : and his 
 face was bound about with a 
 napkin. Jesus saith unto thenij 
 Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews 
 which came to Mary, and had 
 seen the things which ^ Jesus 
 did, believed on him. 
 
 46 But some of them went 
 their ways to the Pharisees, 
 and told them what things 
 Jesus had done. 
 
 47 ^ Then gathered the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees a 
 council, and said. What do 
 we ? for this man doeth many 
 miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, 
 all men will believe on him : 
 and the Romans shall come 
 and take away ^ both our place 
 and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named 
 Caiaphas, being the high priest 
 that same year, said unto them, 
 Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is 
 expedient for us, that one man 
 should die for the people, and 
 that the whole nation perish 
 not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not 
 of himself : but being high 
 priest that year, he prophesied 
 that Jesus should die for that 
 nation ; 
 
 52 And not for that nation 
 only, but that also he should 
 gather together in one the chil- 
 dren of God that were scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 53 ^ Then from that day 
 forth they took counsel toge- 
 ther for to put him to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked 
 no more openly among the 
 Jews ; but went thence unto 
 the country near the wilder- 
 ness, into a city called Eph- 
 raim, and there continued with 
 his disciples. 
 
 55 ^ And the Jews' pass- 
 over was nigh at hand : and 
 many went out of * the country 
 up to Jerusalem before the 
 passover, to purify themselves. 
 
 56 ^ Then sought they for 
 Jesus, and spake among them- 
 selves, as they stood in the 
 temple. What think ye, that 
 he will not come to the feast ? 
 
 57 Now the chief priests 
 ^ also and the Pharisees had 
 given a commandment, that, if 
 any man knew where he were, 
 he should shew it, that they 
 might take him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Jesus excttseth Ma/ry anoinUm his 
 feet. 9 The people fioch to see 1/aza- 
 r»s. 10 The high priests consult to 
 hill Mm. 12 Christ rideth into Jeru- 
 salem. 20 QreeTcs desire to see Jesns. 
 23 He foretelleth his death. 37 The 
 Jews are generally blinded : 42 yet 
 many chief rulers believe, but do not 
 confess him: 44 Jesus declarelh his 
 mission. 
 
 ^ rriHEN Jesus six days before 
 -L the passover came to Beth- 
 any, where Lazarus was which 
 had been dead, whom ^he 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 3 * There they made him a 
 supper ; and Martha served : 
 
 1 O/-, 'He.' 2 0/-, omit 'both.' 3 Or, ' therefore.' * Or, 
 
 ' that country,' ver. 54 s o^, omit ' also.' 6 Or, 'now.' ''Or, 
 
 ' Jesus.' 8 Or, ' Therefore they made Wm a supper there.' 
 
St. JOHN, XII. 
 
 but Lazarus was one of them 
 that sat at the table with him. 
 
 3 Then took Mary a pound 
 of ointment of ' spikenard, very 
 costly, and anointed the feet of 
 Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
 her hair : and the house was 
 filled with the odoux of the 
 ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his dis- 
 ciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 son, which should betray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this oint- 
 ment sold for three hundred 
 pence, and given to the poor ? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he 
 cared for the poor ; but because 
 he was a thief, and had the bag, 
 and ^bare what was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
 alone : ^ against the day of my 
 burying hath she kept this. 
 
 8 For the poor always ye 
 have with you ; but me ye have 
 not always. 
 
 9 * Much people of the Jews 
 therefore knew that he was 
 there : and they came not for 
 Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom 
 he had raised from the dead. 
 
 10 *([ But the chief priests 
 consulted that they might put 
 Lazarus also to death; 
 
 11 Because that by reason 
 of him many of the Jews went 
 away, and believed on Jesus. 
 
 13 If On the next day much 
 
 people that were come to the 
 feast, when they heard that 
 Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm 
 trees, and went forth to meet 
 him, and cried, Hosanna : 
 ^ Blessed is the King of Israel 
 that Cometh in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had 
 found a young ass, sat thereon ; 
 as it is written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of 
 Sion : behold, thy King Com- 
 eth, sitting on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things understood 
 not his disciples at the first : 
 but when Jesus was glorified, 
 then remembered they that 
 these things were written ®of 
 him, and that they had done 
 these things unto him. 
 
 17 The ^ people therefore 
 that was with him ^ when he 
 called Lazarus out of his grave, 
 and raised him from the dead, 
 bare record. 
 
 18 For this cause the people 
 also met him, for that they 
 heard that he had done this 
 ^ miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore 
 said among themselves. Per- 
 ceive ye how ye prevail nothing? 
 behold, the '"world is gone after 
 him. 
 
 20 ^ And there were certain 
 Greeks among them that came 
 
 1 Or, 'genuine,' or, 'liquid,' or, 'pistio,' 'nard.' 2 Or, 'purloined.' 
 3 Or, ' let her alone, that she may keep it for the day of preparing me for 
 burial.' * Or, ' now much people of the Jews knew.' 5 Qr, ' Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, who is the (or, ' even the ') 
 King of Israel,' or, ' as King of Israel.' 6 Or, ' to be fulfilled in him.' 
 
 '' Or, ' multitude.' ^ Or, ' bare witness that he had called Lazarus,' &c. 
 » Or, ' sign.' 1" Or, '' the whole world.' 
 
St. JOHN, XII. 
 
 up to worship at the feast : 
 21 The same came therefore 
 
 to Philip, which was of Beth- 
 
 saida of Galilee, and ' desired 
 
 him, saying. Sir, we would see 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 23 Philip Cometh and telleth 
 
 Andrew : ^ and again Andrew 
 
 and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 ^ And Jesus answered 
 them, saying. The hour is come, 
 that the Son of man should be 
 glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Except a corn of wheat 
 fall into the ground and die, it 
 ahideth ^ alone : but if it die, 
 it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He that loveth his life 
 shall lose it ; and he that hateth 
 his life in this world shall keep 
 it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let 
 him follow me : and where I 
 am, there shall also my servant 
 be : if any man serve me, him 
 will my Father honour. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troubled ; 
 and what shall I say? * Father, 
 save me from this hour : but for 
 this cause came I unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy 'name. 
 Then came there a voice from 
 heaven, saying, I have both 
 glorified ^ it, and will glorify 
 * it again. 
 
 29 The ' people therefore, 
 that stood by, and heard it, 
 said that it thundered : others 
 said. An angel spake to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said. 
 This voice came not because of 
 me, but for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of 
 this world : now shall the prince 
 of this world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up 
 from the earth, will draw" all 
 men unto me. 
 
 33 This he said, signifying 
 what death he should die. 
 
 34 The ^ people answered 
 him, ^ We have heard out of 
 the law that Christ abideth for 
 ever : and how sayest thou. 
 The Son of man must be lifted 
 up ? who is this Son of man ? 
 
 35 ' Then Jesus said unto 
 them, Yet a little while is the 
 light '" with you. Walk while 
 ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you : " for he that 
 walketh in darkness knoweth 
 not whither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, 
 believe in the light, that ye 
 may become '^children of light. 
 These things spake Jesus, and 
 departed, and '^did hide himself 
 from them. 
 
 37 ^ But though he had done 
 so many miracles before them, 
 yet they believed not on him : 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias 
 the prophet might be fulfilled, 
 which he spake, Lord, who hath 
 believed our report ? and to 
 whom hath the arm of the Lord 
 been revealed ? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not 
 
 1 Or, ' asked.' 2 Or, ' and Andrew and Philip eome and tell Jesus.' 
 
 3 Or, 'by itself alone.' * Eather, 'Father, save me from this hour?' 
 
 6 Or, 'thy Son.' 6 Or, 'Him.' 7 Or, 'multitude.' s Qr, 
 
 ' We for our part.' 9 Oj-, 'Therefore.' lo Or, 'among.' n O, 
 
 'And.' 12 O, 'sons.' ^ Or, 'was hidden.' 
 
St. JOHN, XIII. 
 
 believe, because that Esaias said 
 again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their 
 eyes, and hardened their heart ; 
 that they should not see with 
 their eyes, 'nor understand with 
 their heart, and be converted, 
 and I ^ should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, 
 when he saw his glory, and 
 spake of him. 
 
 43 ^ Nevertheless among the 
 chief rulers also many believed 
 on him; but because of the 
 Pharisees they did not confess 
 him, lest they should be put 
 out of the synagogue : 
 
 43 For they loved the Upraise 
 of men more than the ^ praise of 
 God. 
 
 44 But Jesus cried and said. 
 He that believeth on me, be- 
 lieveth not on me, but on him 
 that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me 
 seeth him that sent me. 
 
 46 I am come a light into 
 the world, that whosoever be- 
 lieveth on me should not abide 
 in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my 
 words, and ''believe not, I judge 
 him not : for I came not to 
 judge the world, but to save 
 the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and 
 receiveth not my words, hath one 
 that judgeth him: the word that 
 I have spoken, the same shall 
 judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of 
 
 myself; but the Father which 
 sent me, he gave me a com- 
 mandment, what I should say, 
 and what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his com- 
 mandment is life everlasting : 
 whatsoever I speak therefore, 
 even as the Father said unto 
 me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Jesus wasketh the disciples^ feet : ex- 
 horteth them to humility and love. 18 
 Se foretelleth, and discovereth to John 
 iy a tolcen, that Judas should betraff 
 him: 31 commandeth them to love one 
 another, 36 and forewarneth Peter of 
 his denial. 
 
 lyrOW before the feast of the 
 -i-^ passover,when Jesus knew 
 that his hour was come that he 
 should depart out of this world 
 unto the Father, bavin g loved his 
 own which were in the world, 
 he loved them unto the end. 
 
 2 And when supper was come, 
 the devil having now put into 
 the heart of Judas ^Iscariot, 
 Simon's son, to betray him ; 
 
 3 ^ Jesus knowing that the 
 Father had given all things into 
 his hands, and that he was come 
 from God, and went to God ; 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and 
 laid aside his garments; and 
 took a towel, and girded himself. 
 
 5 After that he ^poureth 
 water into * a bason, and began 
 to wash the disciples' feet, and 
 to wipe them with the towel 
 wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon 
 Peter; and ^ Peter saith unto 
 
 1 Or, 'and.' 2 Or, 'shall.' See Matt. xiii. 15. 3 Or, 'the glory 
 
 that is of.' * Or, ' keep them not.' ^ Qr, ' Judas, son of Simon 
 
 Iscariot.' ^ Or, omit ' Jesus.' 7 Or, ' He takes water and pours it.' 
 
 8 Or, 'the bason,' » Or, 'he.' 
 
St. JOHN. XIII. 
 
 him, Lord, dost thou wash my 
 feet? 
 
 7 JesTis answered and, said 
 unto him, What I do thou 
 knowest not now ; hut thou 
 shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
 shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
 answered him. If I wash thee 
 not, thou hast no part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto 
 him, Lord, not my feet only, but 
 also my hands and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him. He 
 that hath been bathed needeth 
 not save to wash his feet, but 
 is clean every whit : and ye are 
 clean, but not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who should 
 betray him ; therefore said he. 
 Ye are not all clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed 
 their feet, and had taken his 
 garments, and was set down 
 again, he said unto them. Know 
 ye what I have done to you ? 
 
 13 Ye call me ' Master and 
 Lord : and ye say well ; for so 
 I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and 
 Master, have washed your feet ; 
 ye also ought to wash one ano- 
 ther's feet. 
 
 1 5 For I have given you an 
 example, that ye should do as I 
 have done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, ^ The servant is not greater 
 than his lord : neither ^ he that 
 
 is sent greater than he that sent 
 him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, 
 happy are ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 ^ I speak not of you all : 
 * I know whom I have chosen : 
 but that the scripture may be 
 fulfilled. He that eateth *bread 
 with me hath lifted up his heel 
 against me. 
 
 19 Now I tell you before it 
 come, that, when it is come to 
 pass, ye may believe that I am 
 he. 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that receiveth whom- 
 soever I send receiveth me ; and 
 he that receiveth me receiveth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus 
 said, he was troubled in spirit, 
 and testified, and said. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, that 
 one of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 ® Then the disciples looked 
 one on another, doubting of 
 whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on 
 Jesus' bosom one of his disci- 
 ples, whom Jesus loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore 
 beckoned to him, ^ that he 
 should ask who it was of whom 
 he spake. 
 
 25 * So therefore he leaned 
 on Jesus' breast, and said unto 
 him. Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered. He it is, 
 ^ to whom I shall give a sop. 
 
 1 Or, 'Lord and Master.' 2 Or, 'there is no servant greater than 
 
 tis Lord, nor apostle greater than he that sent him.' 3 Or, 'the 
 
 apostle.' * Or, ' for I know.' « Or, 'my bread,' omitting ' with 
 
 me.' 6 Or, ' therefore,' or, omit the word. ^ Or, ' and saith to 
 
 him. Tell us, who it is of whom he speaketh.' 8 Qr, ' And he leaned.' 
 
 9 Or, ' for whom I shall dip this sop and give it him.' 
 
S.T. JOHN, xiy. 
 
 when I have dipped it. So he 
 dipped the sop, ' and gave it 
 to Judas Iscariotj the son of 
 Simon. 
 
 : 27 And after the sop ^ Satan 
 entered into him. Then said' 
 Jesus unto him, ,That thou 
 doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table 
 knew for what intent he spake 
 this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, 
 because Judas had the bag, that 
 Jesus had said unto him. Buy 
 those things that we have need 
 of against the feast ; or, that 
 he should give something to 
 the poor. 
 
 30 He then having received 
 the sop went immediately out : 
 and it was night. 
 
 31 Tf ^Therefore, when he 
 was gone out, Jesus said, Now 
 is the Son of man glorified, and 
 God is glorified in him. 
 
 32 * If God be glorified in 
 him, God shall also glorify him 
 in himself, and shall straight- 
 way glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little 
 while I am with you. Ye shall 
 seek me : and as I said unto 
 the Jews, Whither I go, ye can- 
 not come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new commandment I 
 give unto you. That ye love one 
 
 another : as I have loved yoii, 
 that ye also love one another. 
 
 35, By this shall all men 
 know that ye are my disciples, 
 if ye have love one to another. 
 
 36 ^ Simon Peter said unto 
 him, Lord, whither goest thou ? 
 Jesus answered him, Whither I 
 go, thou canst not follow me 
 now ; but thou shalt follow me 
 afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him. Lord, 
 why cannot I follow thee now ? 
 I will lay down my life for thy 
 sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt 
 thou lay down thy life for my 
 sake ? Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee. The cock shall not 
 crow, till thou hast denied me 
 thrice. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the 
 hope of heaven ; 6 professeth himself 
 the way^ the truths and the life^ and one 
 with the Father : 13 assmreth their 
 prayers in his name to he effectual : 15 
 requesteth love and obedience^ 16 pro- 
 miseth the Soly Ghost the Comforter^ 
 27 and leaveth his peace with them. 
 
 LET not your heart be trou- 
 bled : ^ ye believe in God, 
 believe also in me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house are 
 many ^ mansions : if it were not 
 so ' I would have told you, that 
 I go to prepare a place for you^ 
 
 3 * And if I go and prepare 
 
 1 Or, ' and took and gave it.' ^ Or, ' then Satan.' 3 Or, omit 
 
 ' therefore.' * Or, omit ' If God be glorified in him,' and proceed, 
 
 'And God shall glorify,' &c. ^ Or, 'believe in. God.' « Or, 
 
 ' abiding places.' ' Or, ' I would have told you. For I go to prepare 
 
 a place for you.' If we take the translation in the text, the meaning is, 
 ' There are in the universe many places where believers may abide for a 
 season. You must now for the present abide on earth ; if it were not so, I 
 should have told you that I was going, as I am going, to prepare a place 
 tor your future abode.' ^ Or, ' And if I go, I wiU prepare a place,' &c. 
 
 Or, 'And if I go to prepare a place,' &c. 
 
St. JOHN, XIT. 
 
 a place for yoUj I will come 
 again, and receive you unto 
 myself; that where I am, there 
 ye may be also. 
 
 4 'And whither I goye know, 
 and the way ye' know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him. 
 Lord, we know not whither thou 
 goest ; and how can we know 
 the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
 the way, the truth, and the life : 
 no man cometh unto the Fa- 
 ther, but by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye 
 should have known my Father 
 also : and from henceforth ye 
 know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him,Lord, 
 shew us the Father, and it suf- 
 ficeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have 
 I been so long time with you, 
 and yet hast thou not known 
 me, Philip ? he that hath seen 
 me hath seen the Father ; and 
 how sayest thou then. Shew us 
 the Father ? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that 
 I am in the Father, and the 
 Father in me ? the words that 
 I speak unto you I speak not 
 of myself : but the Father that 
 ^ dwelleth in me, ^ he doeth the 
 works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in 
 
 me : or else believe * me for the 
 very works' sake. 
 
 13 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that believeth on me, 
 the works that I do shall he do 
 also; and greater works than 
 these shall he do ; because I go 
 unto ^ my Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in my name, that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glorified 
 in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing 
 in my name, I will do it. 
 
 15 T[ If ye love me, keep my 
 commandments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Fa- 
 ther, and he shall give you ano- 
 ther * Comforter, that he may 
 ^ abide with you for ever ; 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth; 
 whom the world cannot receive, 
 because it seeth him not, nei- 
 ther knoweth him : * but ye 
 know him ; for he dwelleth with 
 you, and shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you ^ com- 
 fortless : I will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the 
 world seeth me no more; but 
 ye see me : because I live, ye 
 shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know 
 that I am in my Father, and ye 
 in me, and I in you. 
 
 21 He that hath my com- 
 mandments, and keepeth them. 
 
 1 Or, ' And ye know the way to the place whither I go.' 2 Or, 
 
 ' abideth.' 3 Or, ' himself,' or, ' he doeth his own works.' ■* Or, 
 
 omit ' me.' 6 Qr, ' the.' * ' Paraclete.' It is not exactly ' Com- 
 
 forter,' nor ' Advocate ;' there is no English word to correspond to it. It 
 corresponds exactly to the Latin word ' advocatus,' and means a friend and 
 helper whom we summon to our aid in any difficulty in which we are in- 
 yolved. ^ Or, ' be.' . 8 Or, omit ' but.' 9 Or, ' orphans,' or, 
 
 'desolate,' that is, 'destitute of help and silpport.' 
 
 15 
 
8.1. JOHN. XT. 
 
 he it is that loveth me : and he 
 that loveth me shall be loved 
 of my Father, and I will love 
 him, and will manifest myself 
 to him. 
 
 32 Judas saith unto him, not 
 Iscariot, Lord, ^ how is it that 
 thou wilt manifest thyself unto 
 us, and not unto the world? 
 
 33 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, If a man love me, he 
 will keep my word; and my 
 Father will love him, and we 
 will come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him. 
 
 34 He that loveth me not 
 keepeth not my words : and the 
 word which ye hear is not mine, 
 but the Father's which sent me. 
 
 35 These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you, while I abide with 
 you, 
 
 86 But the * Comforter, the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
 will send in my name, he shall 
 teach you all things, and bring 
 all things to your remembrance, 
 whatsoever I havesaid unto you. 
 
 37 Peace I leave with you, 
 my peace I give unto you : 
 not as the world giveth, give I 
 unto you. Let not your heart 
 be troubled, neither let it be 
 afraid. 
 
 38 Ye have heard how I said 
 unto you, I go away, and come 
 again unto you. If ye loved 
 me, ye would rejoice, because 
 ^ I said, I go unto the Father : 
 for my Father is greater than I. 
 
 39 And now I have told you 
 before it come to pass, that. 
 
 when it is come to pass, ye 
 might believe. 
 
 3Q Hereafter I will not talk 
 much with you : for the prince 
 of '' this world cometh, and hath 
 nothing in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may 
 know that I love the Father : 
 and as the Father gave me cem- 
 mandment, even so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The union ietween Christ and his mem- 
 bers, under the parable of the vine. 18 
 A comfort in the hatred and persecu' 
 tion of the world. 26 The office of the 
 Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. 
 
 I AM the true vine, and my 
 Father is the husbandman. 
 3 Every branch in me that 
 beareth not fruit he taketh &-. 
 way: and every branch that 
 beareth fruit, he ® cleanseth it, 
 thatitmaybringforthmorefruit. 
 
 3 Ye are clean already be- 
 cause of the word which I have 
 spoken unto you. 
 
 4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
 As the branch cannot bear fruit 
 of itself, except it abide in the 
 vine ; no more can ye, except 
 ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the 
 branches : He that abideth in 
 me, and I in him, the -same 
 bringeth forth much fruit : for 
 apart from me ye can do no- 
 thing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me, 
 he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered ; ® and men ga- 
 ther them, and cast them intq 
 the fire, and they are burned. 
 
 1 Ov, 'and how.' ^ gee ver. 16, note. ^ Or, 'because I go.' 
 
 4 Or, 'the.' ^ Or.'prunetb.' « Or, ' and men gather it, and cast 
 
 it into the fire, and it is burned.' 
 
St. JOHN. XV. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my 
 words abide in you, ' ye shall 
 ask what ye will, and it shall be 
 done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glori- 
 fied, that ye bear much fruit ; 
 ^ so shall ye ^ become my dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved 
 me, so have I loved you : con- 
 tinue ye in my love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my command- 
 ments, ye shall abide in my 
 love ; even as I have kept my 
 Father's commandments, and 
 abide in his love. 
 
 11 These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you, that my joy 
 might * remain in you, and 
 that your joy might be ^ full. 
 
 12 This is my command- 
 ment. That ye love one ano- 
 ther, as I have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater love hath no man 
 than this, that a man lay down 
 his life for his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye 
 do ^ whatsoever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not 
 servants ; for the servant know- 
 eth not what his lord doeth : 
 but I have called you friends ; 
 for all things that I have heard 
 of my Father I have made 
 known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen me, 
 but I have chosen you, and 
 ordained you, that ye should 
 go and bring forth fruit, and 
 that your fruit should remain : 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
 
 the Father in my name, he may' 
 give it you. 
 
 17 These things I command 
 you, that ye love one another. 
 
 18 If the world hate you, ye 
 know that it hated me before 
 it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, 
 the world would love his own : 
 but because ye are not of the 
 world, but I have chosen you 
 out of the world, therefore the 
 world hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that 
 I said unto you, ^ The servant 
 is not greater than his lord. 
 If they have persecuted me, 
 they will also persecute youj 
 if they have kept my word, they 
 will keep your's also. 
 
 21 But all these things will 
 they do unto you for my name's 
 sake, because they know not 
 him that sent me. 
 
 22 If I had not come and 
 spoken unto them, they had 
 not had sin : but now they 
 have no excuse for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me hateth 
 my Father also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among 
 them the works which none 
 other man did, they had not 
 had sin : but now have they 
 both seen and hated both me 
 and my Father. 
 
 25 But this cometh to pass, 
 that the word might be fulfilled 
 that is written in their law. 
 They hated me without a cause. 
 
 26 But when the* Comforter 
 
 1 Or, ' ask ye.' 2 Or, ' and that ye become my disciples*' 
 
 ' shew yourselves.' * Or, ' be.' ^ o^ ' made full.' 
 
 'what.' 7 Or, 'there is no servant greater.' 
 
 See chap. xiv. 16. 
 
 15' 
 
 3 Or, 
 
 e Or, 
 
 8 Or, ' Paraclete.' 
 
St. JOHN, XVI. 
 
 is come, whom I will send unto 
 you from the Father, even the 
 Spirit of truth, which proceed- 
 eth from the Father, he shall 
 bear witness of me : 
 
 27 And ye also ' shall bear 
 witness, because ye have been 
 with me from the beginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Christ comforteth his disciples against 
 tribulation hy the promise of the Soly 
 Cfhost, and by his resmrrection and as- 
 cension: 23 assweih their prayers made 
 in his name to he acceptable to his Fa- 
 ther. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the 
 world affliction. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should 
 not be offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of 
 the synagogues : yea, the ^time 
 Cometh, that whosoever killeth 
 you will think that he ' doeth 
 God service. 
 
 3 And these things will they 
 do ^unto you, because they 
 have not known the Father, 
 nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I 
 told you, that when *the ^time 
 shall come, ye may remember 
 that I told you of them. And 
 these things ' I said not unto 
 you at the beginning, because 
 I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to 
 him that sent mej and none 
 of you asketh me. Whither 
 goest thou? 
 
 6 But because I have said 
 
 these things unto you, sorrow 
 hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you 
 the truth j It is expedient for 
 you that I go away : for if I 
 go not away, * the Comforter 
 will not come unto you; but 
 if I depart, I will send him 
 unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he 
 will * convict the world con- 
 cerning sin, and concerning 
 righteousness, and concerning 
 judgment : 
 
 9 Concerning sin, because 
 they believe not on me ; 
 
 10 Concerning righteousness, 
 because I go to '"my Father, 
 and ye see me no more ; 
 
 11 Concerning judgment, be- 
 cause the prince of this world 
 is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things 
 to say unto you, but ye cannot 
 bear them now. 
 
 13 Howbeit when he, the 
 Spirit of truth, is come, he 
 will guide you " into all truth : 
 for he shall not speak of him- 
 self; but whatsoever he shall 
 hear, that shall he speak : and 
 he will shew you things to 
 come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me : for 
 he shall '^ receive of mine, and 
 shall shew it unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Fa- 
 ther hath are mine : therefore 
 said I, that he '' shall take of 
 
 1 Or, 'are witnesses,' or, 'bear ye also witness.' ^ Qf, 'tour.' 
 
 3 Or, ' offeretli a religious service to God.' * Or, omit ' unto you.' 
 
 6 O, 'their.' « O, 'hour.' 7 O, ' I told you not.' ^ Or, 
 
 'the Paraclete.' See chap. xiv. 16. 9 Or, 'prove the world to be 
 
 ■*rrong,' or, ' convince the world.' lo Or, ' the.' n Or, ' in.' 
 
 12 Or, 'take. 13 Or, 'taketh.' 
 
St. JOHN, XVr. 
 
 mine, and sHall shew it unto 
 you. 
 
 16 A little whUe, and ye 
 shall ' not see me : and again, 
 a little while, and ye shall see 
 me, ^hecause I go to the Father. 
 
 17 ^ Then said some of his 
 disciples among themselves. 
 What is this that he saith unto 
 us, A little while, and ye *shall 
 not see me : and again, a little 
 while, and ye shall see me : and. 
 Because I go to the Father ? 
 
 18 They said therefore. What 
 is this that he saith, A little 
 while ? we cannot tell what he 
 saith. 
 
 19 ^Now Jesus knew that 
 they were desirous to ask him, 
 and said unto them, Do ye 
 enquire among yourselves ^ of 
 that I said, A little while, and 
 ye * shall not see me : and 
 again, a little while, and ye 
 shall see me ? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. That ye shall weep and 
 lament, hut the world shall 
 rejoice ; '' and ye shall be sor- 
 rowful, but your sorrow shall 
 be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A woman when she is in 
 travail hath sorrow, because her 
 hour is come : but as soon as 
 she is delivered of the child, 
 she remembereth no more the 
 anguish, for joy that a man is 
 born into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now therefore 
 
 * have sorrow : but I will see 
 you again, and your heart shall 
 rejoice, and your joy no man 
 taketh from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall 
 ask me nothing. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, ^ Whatsoever 
 ye shall ask the Father in my 
 name, he will give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked 
 nothing in my name : ask, and 
 ye shall receive, that your joy 
 may be '" full. 
 
 25 These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you in proverbs: "but 
 the '^time cometh, when I shall 
 no more speak unto you in 
 proverbs, but I shall '^shew you 
 plainly of the Father. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask 
 in my name : and I say not 
 unto you, that I will pray the 
 Father for you : 
 
 27 For the Father himself 
 loveth you, because ye have 
 loved me, and have believed 
 that I came out from '* God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the 
 Father, and am come into the 
 world : again, I leave the world, 
 and go to the Father. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto 
 him, Lo, now speakest thou 
 plainly, and speakest no pro- 
 verb. 
 
 30 Now '*are we sure that 
 thou knowest all things, and 
 needest not that anyman should 
 ask thee : by this we believe 
 
 1 Or, ' no more.' 2 o^ omit the rest of the verse. 3 Or, 'there- 
 
 fore.' * Or, ' ye see me not.' 6 Or, omit ' now.' ^ Or, ' ber 
 
 cause I said.' 7 Or, omit ' and.' 8 Or, ' shall have.' » Or, 
 
 ' whatsoever ye shall ask the Father, he will give you in my name.' 
 10 O, ' made full.' u Or, omit ' but.' 12 Or, 'hour.' is Or, 
 
 'tell.' M 0}-,' the Father." is Or, ' know we.' 
 
St. JOHN, XVII. 
 
 tliat thou earnest fcffth from 
 God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Do 
 ye now believe ? 
 
 33 Behold, the hour cometh, 
 yea, is now come, that ye shall 
 be scattered, every man to his 
 own, and shall leave me alone : 
 and yet I am not alone, because 
 the Father is with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spo- 
 ken unto you, that in me ye 
 might have peace. In the 
 world ye ' shall have tribulation : 
 but be of good cheer : I have 
 overcome the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify 
 him, 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in 
 unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them 
 and all other believers with him. 
 
 THESE words spake Jesus, 
 and lifted up his eyes to 
 heaven, and said, Father, the 
 liour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
 that thy Son ' also may glorify 
 tbee. 
 
 2 As thou hast given him 
 ^ power over all flesh, that he 
 sliould give eternal life to as 
 many as thou hast given him. 
 
 3 And this is life eternal, 
 * that they might know thee 
 the only true God, and Jesus 
 Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the 
 earth : I have finished the work 
 which thou gavest me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify 
 thou me with thine own self 
 
 with the glory which I liad with 
 thee before the world was. 
 
 6 I have manifested thy 
 name unto the men which thou 
 gavest me out of the world : 
 thine they were, and thou gavest 
 them me ; and they have kept 
 thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that 
 all things whatsoever thou hast 
 given me are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them 
 the words which thou gavest 
 me; and they have received 
 them, and have known surely 
 that I came out from thee, and 
 they have believed that thou 
 didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray 
 not for the world, but for them 
 which thou hast given me ; for . 
 they are thine. 
 
 10 And all mine are thine, 
 and thine are mine j and I am 
 glorified in them. 
 
 11 And now I am no more 
 in the world, ^ but these are in 
 the world, and I come to thee. 
 Holy Father, ^keep through 
 thine own name those whom 
 thou hast given me, that they 
 may be one, as we are. 
 
 12 While I was with them 
 ^ in the world, I kept them * in 
 thy name : those that thou 
 gavest me I have ^kept, and 
 none of them is lost, but the son 
 of perdition ; that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee ; 
 
 1 Or, ' have.' 2 Qr, omit ' also,' 3 Qr, ' authority.' * Or, 
 
 ' to know.' 6 Or, ' and,' 6 Or, ' keep them in thy name which 
 
 [name] thou hast given unto me.' 7 Or, omit ' in the world.' 8 Or, 
 
 'I kept them in thy name which [name] thou hast given me; and I 
 guarded thein, and none of them,' &c. 9 Or, 'I have both kept.' 
 
St. JOHN, XVIII. 
 
 and these things I speak in the 
 ■world, that they might have 
 my joy fulfilled ' in themselves. 
 
 14 I have given them thy 
 word ; and the world hath 
 hated them because they are 
 not of the world, even as I am 
 not of the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou 
 shouldest take them out of the 
 world, but that thou shouldest 
 keep them from the ^ evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, 
 even as I am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify them through 
 ^ thy truth : thy word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me in- 
 to the world, even so have I 
 also sent them into the world. 
 
 19 And for their sakes I 
 sanctify myself, that they also 
 might be sanctified ^ through 
 the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these 
 alone, but for them also which 
 ^ shall believe on me through 
 their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be onej 
 as thou, Father, art in me, and 
 I in thee, that they also may 
 ^ be one in us : that the world 
 may believe that thou hast sent 
 me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou 
 gavest me I have given them ; 
 that they may be one, even as 
 we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in 
 me, that they may be made 
 perfect in one; and that the 
 
 world may know that thou hast 
 sent me, and hast loved them, 
 as thou hast loved Hie. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they 
 also, whom thou hast given me, 
 be with me where I am ; that 
 they may behold my glory, 
 which thou hast given me : for 
 thou lovedst me before the 
 foundation of the world* 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the 
 world ' hath not known thee, 
 but I have known thee, and 
 these have known that thou 
 hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have * declared un- 
 to them thy name, and will 'de- 
 clare it : that the love wherewith 
 thou hast loved me may be in 
 them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIlt 
 
 1 Judas ietrayeth Jesus. 6 The offleers 
 fall to the ground. 10 Fefer smiteth, 
 off Malchns' ear. 12 Jems is taken, 
 and led unto Annas and Caia^Jias. 15 
 Peter's denial, 19 JesKS examined be- 
 fore Caiaphas. 28 Sis arraignment 
 before Pilate. 36 Sis kingdom. 40 
 The Jews ask that Parabbas may be 
 let loose. 
 
 "TTTHEN Jesus had spoken 
 W these words, he went 
 forth with his disciples over the 
 brook Cedron, where was a gar- 
 den, into the which he entered, 
 and his disciples^ 
 
 3 And Judas also, which be- 
 trayed him, knew the place: 
 for Jesus ^ofttimes '"resorted 
 thither with his disciples. 
 
 3 Judas then, having received 
 
 1 Or, 'in them.' 2 Or, 'the evil one.' 3 Or, 'the truth.' 
 
 4 Or, 'in truth.' 6 Or, omit ' shall.' e Or, ' be in us,' ''Or, 
 
 ' the world also knew thee not,' ^ Or, ' made known,' and ' will make- 
 
 it known.' 9 Or, add, ' also.' ^ Or, ' assembled there with,' or, 
 
 ' met his disciples there.' 
 
St. JOHN, XTIII. 
 
 'aband of men and officers from 
 the chief priests and Pharisees, 
 Cometh thither with lanterns 
 and torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing 
 all things that should come 
 upon him, went forth, and said 
 unto them. Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus 
 of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
 them, I am he. And Judas 
 also, which betrayed him, stood 
 with them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said 
 unto them, I am he, they went 
 backward, and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again. 
 Whom seek ye ? And they said, 
 Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have 
 told you that I am he : if there- 
 fore ye seek me, let these go 
 their way : 
 
 9 That the saying might be 
 fulfilled, which he spake. Of 
 them which thou gavest me 
 have I lost none. 
 
 10 Then Simon Peter having 
 a sword drew it, and smote the 
 high priest's servant, and cut 
 off his right ear. The servant's 
 name was Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto 
 Peter, Put up thy sword into 
 the sheath : the cup which my 
 Father hath given me, shall I 
 not drink it ? 
 
 12 Then the band and the 
 captain and officers of the Jews 
 
 took Jesus, and bound him, 
 
 13 And led him away to 
 Annas first ; for he was father 
 in law to Caiaphas, which was 
 the high priest that same year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas was he, 
 which gave counsel to the 
 Jews, that it was expedient 
 that one man should die for 
 the people. 
 
 15 Tf And Simon Peter fol- 
 lowed Jesus, and so did ^another 
 disciple : ^ that disciple was 
 known unto the high priest, 
 and went in with Jesus into 
 the palace of the high priest. 
 
 16 ButPeter stood at the door 
 without. Then went out that 
 other disciple, which was known 
 unto the high priest, and spake 
 unto her that kept the door, 
 and brought in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that 
 kept the door unto Peter, * Art 
 not thou also one of this man's 
 disciples ? He saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and 
 officers stood there, ^who had 
 made a fire of coals ; for it was 
 cold : and they warmed them- 
 selves : ^ and Peter stood with 
 them, and warmed himself. 
 
 19 IF The high priest then 
 asked Jesus of his disciples, and 
 of his ' doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I 
 spake openly to the world; I 
 ever taught in the synagogue, 
 and in the temple, whither *the 
 
 1 Or, 'the band (that is, the band stationed in the tower of Antonia during 
 the passover) and also the officers from the chief priests and Pharisees.' 
 2 Or, ' that other.' ^ Or, ' but that disciple.' ^ Or, ' Art thou ?' or, 
 
 ' surely thou art not.' ^ Or, ' having made a fire of charcdal.' « Or, 
 'and Peter was with them standing and warming himself.' 7 Or, 
 
 ' teaching.' 8 Qf^ ' all the Jews resort,' or, ' the Jews resort from all parts.' 
 
St. JOHN, XVIII. 
 
 Jews always resort; and in 
 secret have I said nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me ? ask 
 them which heard, me, what I 
 have said unto them : behold, 
 they know what I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus 
 spoken, one of the officers which 
 stood by struck Jesus ' with the 
 palm of his hand, saying, An- 
 swerest thou the high priest so ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him. If I 
 have spoken evil, bear witness 
 of the evil : but if well, why 
 smitest thou me ? 
 
 24 ^Now Annas had sent 
 him bound unto Caiaphas the 
 high priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter ^ stood 
 and warmed himself. They 
 said therefore unto him, ^Art 
 not thou also one of his disci- 
 ples ? ® He denied it, and said, 
 I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of 
 the high priest, being kinsman 
 to him whose ear Peter cut off, 
 saith. Did not I see thee in the 
 garden with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again : 
 and immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 IT Then led they Jesus 
 from Caiaphas unto the * hall of 
 judgment: and it was early; 
 and they themselves went not 
 into the ® judgment hall, lest 
 they should be defiled ; but that 
 they might eat the passover. 
 
 29 PUate then went out unto 
 
 them, and said. What accusa- 
 tion bring ye against this man ? 
 
 30 They answered and said 
 unto him. If he were not a 
 malefactor, we would not have 
 delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto 
 them. Take ye him, and judge 
 him according to your law. 
 The Jews ' therefore said unto 
 him, It is not lawful for us to 
 put any man to death : 
 
 33 That the saying of Jesus 
 might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake, signifying what death he 
 should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into 
 the ^judgment hall again, and 
 called Jesus, and said unto him, 
 Art thou the King of the Jews? 
 
 84 Jesus answered him, Say- 
 est thou this thing of thyself, 
 or did others tell it thee of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered. Am I a 
 Jew? Thine own nation and the 
 chief priests have delivered thee 
 unto me : what hast thou done ? 
 
 36 Jesus answered. My king-i 
 dom is not * of this world : if 
 my kingdom were *of this world, 
 then would my servants fight, 
 that I should not be delivered 
 to the Jews : but now is my 
 kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto 
 him, ^Art thou a king then? 
 Jesus answered. Thou sayest 
 true that I am a king. To 
 this end was I born, and for 
 
 1 Or, omit ' with the palm of his hand.' 2 o,., 'Annas [then] sent 
 
 him bound to Caiaphas,' 3 Qr, ' was standing an^ warming himself.' 
 
 4 Or, ' Art thou ? ' or,' surely thou art not.' P Or, add ' then.' « Or, 
 'Prsetorium,' or, 'Eoman governor's palace.' ^ Or, omit 'therefore." 
 
 8 Or, ' from.' » Or, ' Art thou not a king then ?' or, ' So then thou 
 
 art a kjng,' 
 
St. JOHN, XIX 
 
 this cause came I into the 
 world, that I should bear witness 
 unto the truth. Every one that 
 is of the truth heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, 
 What is 'truth? And when 
 he had said this, he went out 
 again nnto the Jews, and saith 
 unto them, I find in him no 
 fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, 
 that I should release unto you 
 one at the passover : will ye 
 therefore that I release unto 
 you the King of the Jews ? 
 
 40 Then cried they ^ all 
 again, saying, Not this man, 
 but Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
 was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XTX. 
 
 1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, 
 and beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to re- 
 lease him, hut being overcome with the 
 outrage of the Jews, he delivered him 
 to be crucified. 23 They cast lots for 
 his garments. 26 Se commendeth his 
 mother to John. 28 Be dieth. 31 Sis 
 side is pierced. 38 ife is buried by 
 Joseph and Nicodemus. 
 
 THEN Pilate therefore took 
 Jesus, and scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a 
 crown of thorns, and put it on 
 his head, and they put on him 
 a purple robe, 
 
 3 ' And said, Hail, King of 
 the Jews ! and ■* they smote 
 him with their hands. 
 
 4 * Pilate therefore went 
 forth again, and saith unto 
 
 them. Behold, I bring hi'm forth 
 to you, that ye may know I 
 find no fault i i him. 
 
 5 ^Then came Jesus forth, 
 wearing the crown of thorns, 
 and the purple robe. And 
 [Pilate] Saith unto them. Be- 
 hold the man ! 
 
 6 When the chief priests 
 therefore and oflScers saw him, 
 they cried out, saying. Crucify 
 him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them. Take ye him, and 
 crucify him ; for I find no fault 
 in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him. 
 We have a law, and by our law 
 he ought to die, because he 
 made himself the Son of God. 
 
 8 *fl" When Pilate therefore 
 heard that saying, he was the 
 more afraid; 
 
 9 And went again into the 
 'judgment hall, and saith unto 
 Jesus, Whence art thou ? But 
 Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 *Then saith Pilate unto 
 him, Speakestthounotuntome? 
 knowest thou not that I have 
 power to ^ crucify thee, and 
 have power to ^ release thee ? 
 
 11 Jesus answered. Thou 
 couldest have no power at all 
 against me, except it were given 
 thee from above: '"therefore 
 he that delivered me unto thee 
 hath the greater sin. 
 
 13 " And from thenceforth 
 
 1 Or, 'the truth.' 2 Or, omit 'all.' ^ Or, 'and they came to him 
 and said.' * Or, ' they smote him,' omitting ' with their hands.' 6 Or, 
 'And Pilate went,' &o. » Or, ' So Jesus came forth.' ' Or, ' Prsetorium,' 
 or, 'governor's palace.' 8 Qr, 'Pilate saith unto him.' 9 Or, transpose 
 'crucify' and 'release.' lo That is, 'the very subjection of the Jews 
 
 and of me their appointed king to the Romans is a consequence and proof 
 of the sins of the nation and of their rulers.' '^^ Or, omit ' And.' 
 
St. JOHN, XIX 
 
 Pilate sought to release him : 
 but the Jews cried outj saying, 
 If thou let this man go, thou 
 art not Caesar's friend : who- 
 soever maketh himself a king 
 speaketh against Csesar. 
 
 13 T[ When Pilate therefore 
 heard that saying, he brought 
 Jesus forth, and sat down in 
 the judgment seat in a place 
 that is called the Pavement, 
 bat in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 
 14 And it was the preparation 
 of the passover, ' and about the 
 sixth hour : and he saith unto 
 the Jews, Behold your King ! 
 
 15 ^ But they cried out. 
 Away with him, away with 
 him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them. Shall I crucify your 
 King? The chief priests an- 
 swered. We have no king but 
 Csesar. 
 
 16 Then delivered he him 
 therefore unto them to be cru- 
 cified. ^And they took Jesus, 
 and led him away. 
 
 17 And he bearing his cross 
 went forth into the place called 
 the place of a skull, which is 
 called in the Hebrew Golgotha : 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, 
 and two other with him, on 
 either side one, and Jesus in 
 the midst. 
 
 19 ^ And Pilate wrote also 
 a title, and put it on the cross. 
 And the writing was, JESUS 
 OF NAZARETH THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many 
 of the Jews : for the place 
 
 where Jesus was crucified was 
 nigh to the city: and it was 
 written in Hebrew, and ^ Greek, 
 and Latin. 
 
 31 Then said the chief priests 
 of the Jews to Pilate, Write 
 not. The King of the Jews; 
 but that he said, I am King of 
 the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered. What 
 I have written I have written. 
 
 23 ^ Then the soldiers, when 
 they had crucified Jesus, took 
 his garments, and made four 
 parts, to every soldier a part ; 
 and also his coat: now the coat 
 was without seam, woven from 
 the top throughout. 
 
 24 They said therefore among 
 themselves. Let us not rend it, 
 but cast lots for it, whose it 
 shall be : that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled, which saith. 
 They parted my raiment among 
 them, and for my vesture they 
 did cast lots. These things 
 therefore the soldiers did. 
 
 25 T[ Now there stood by 
 the cross of Jesus his mother, 
 and his mother's sister, Mary 
 the wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore 
 saw his mother, and the dis- 
 ciple standing by, whom he 
 loved, he saith unto his mother. 
 Woman, behold thy son ! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the dis- 
 ciple, Behold thy mother ! And 
 from that hour that disciple 
 took her unto his own home. 
 
 28 ^ After this, Jesus know- 
 
 1 Or, omit ' and.' 2 Or, ' Therefore.' 
 
 Jesus from his hand,' olnitting the rest, 
 a ad 'Latin.' 
 
 3 Or, 'so they received 
 ■* Or, transpose 'Greek' 
 
3t. JOHN, XX. 
 
 ing that all things were now 
 ' accomplished, that the scrip- 
 ture might be 'fulfilled^ saith, 
 I thirst. 
 
 29 ^Now there was set a 
 vessel full of vinegar: ^and they 
 filled a spunge with vinegar, 
 and put it upon hyssop, and 
 put it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had 
 received the vinegar, he said, 
 It is finished : and he bowed 
 his head, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, be- 
 cause it was the preparation, 
 that the bodies should not re- 
 main upon the cross on the 
 sabbath day, (for that sabbath 
 day was an high day,) besought 
 Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might 
 be taken away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, 
 and brake the legs of the first, 
 and of the other which was cru- 
 cified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to 
 Jesus, and saw that he was 
 dead already, they brake not 
 his legs ; 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers 
 with a spear pierced his side, 
 and forthwith came there out 
 blood and water. 
 
 35 And he that saw it bare 
 * record, and his ^record is true : 
 and he knoweth that he saith 
 true, that ye * might believe. 
 
 36 For these things were 
 done, that the scripture should 
 be fulfilled, A bone of him shall 
 not be broken. 
 
 37 And again another scrip- 
 ture saith. They shall look on 
 him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 ^ And after this Joseph 
 of Arimathsea, being a disciple 
 of Jesus, but secretly for fear 
 of the Jews, besought PUate 
 that he might take away the 
 body of Jesus : and Pilate gave 
 him leave. He came therefore, 
 and took the ^ body of Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also Nico- 
 demus, which at the first came 
 to ^ Jesus by night, and brought 
 a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about an hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body 
 of Jesus, and wound it in linen 
 clothes with the spices, as the 
 manner of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where 
 he was crucified there was a 
 garden; and in the garden a 
 new sepulchre, wherein was 
 never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There laid they Jesus 
 therefore because of the Jews' 
 preparation day ; for the sepul- 
 chre was nigh at hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do 
 I^eter and J'ohn, ignorant of the resur- 
 rection. H Jesus appeareth to Marff 
 Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 
 The increduUty and confession of Tho- 
 mas. 
 
 THE first day of the week 
 cometh Mary Magdalene 
 early, when it was yet dark, 
 unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
 the stone taken away from the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and 
 
 1 Or, ' finished,' or, ' completed.' ^ Or, omit ' now.' 
 
 they filled a spimge with the vinegar.' * Or, ' witness.' 
 
 also.' 6 Or, ' his body.' 7 On 'Him.' 
 
 3 Or, ' So 
 6 Or, 'ye 
 
St. JOHN, XX. 
 
 Cometh to Simon Vetev, and 
 to the other disciple, whom Je* 
 sus loved, and saith unto them. 
 They have taken away the Lord 
 out of the sepulchre, and we 
 know not where they have laid 
 him. 
 
 3 Peter therefore went forth, 
 and that other disciple, and 
 came to the sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together : 
 and the other disciple did out- 
 run Peter, and came first to 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 5 'And he stooping down, 
 [and looking in,] saw the linen 
 clothes lying ; yet went he not 
 in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
 following him, and went into 
 the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And the napkin, that was 
 about his head, not lying with 
 the linen clothes, but wrapped 
 together in a place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that 
 other disciple, which came first 
 to the sepulchre, and he saw, 
 and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not 
 the scripture, that he must rise 
 again from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went 
 away again unto their own 
 home. 
 
 11 1 But Mary stood with- 
 out at the sepulchre weeping : 
 and as she wept, she stooped 
 down, [and looked] into the 
 sepulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in 
 white sitting, the one at the 
 
 head, and the other at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had 
 lain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her. 
 Woman, why weepest thou? 
 She saith unto them. Because 
 they have taken away my Lord, 
 and I know not where they 
 have laid him. 
 
 14 ^ And when she had thus 
 said, she turned herself back, 
 and saw Jesus standing, and 
 knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her. 
 "Woman, why weepest thou? 
 whom seekest thou ? She, sup- 
 posing him to be the gardener, 
 saith unto him. Sir, if thou 
 have borne him hence, tell me 
 where thou hast laid him, and 
 I will take him away. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Mary. She turned herself, and 
 saith unto him^, Rabboni; 
 which is to say. Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her. 
 Touch me not; for I am not 
 yet ascended to * my Pather : 
 but go to my brethren, and say 
 unto them, I ascend unto my 
 Father, and your Father; and 
 to my God, and your God. 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene came 
 and told the disciples that she 
 had seen the Lord, and that he 
 had spoken these things unto 
 her. 
 
 19 T Then the same day at 
 evening, being the first day of 
 the week, when the doors were 
 shut where the disciples were 
 assembled for fear of the Jews, 
 came Jesus and stood in the 
 
 1 Or, 'And lie stooped down and saw.' 
 3 Or, insert ' in the Hebrew tongue.' 
 
 2 Or, omit ' And.' 
 4 Or, ' the." 
 
St. JOHN, XXI. 
 
 midst, and saith unto thenij 
 Peace be unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, 
 he shewed unto them his hands 
 and his side. Then were the 
 disciples glad, when they saw 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said ' Jesus to them 
 again, Peace be unto you : as 
 my Father hath sent me, even 
 so send I you. 
 
 23 And when he had said 
 this, he breathed on them, and 
 saith unto them, Receive ye the 
 Holy Ghost : 
 
 23 Whose soever sins ye re- 
 mit, they are remitted unto 
 them ; and whose soever sins 
 ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 ^ But Thomas, one of the 
 twelve, called Didymus, was not 
 with them when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples there- 
 fore said unto him. We have 
 seen the Lord. But he said 
 unto them. Except I shall see 
 in his hands the print of the 
 nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and thrust 
 my hand into his side, I will 
 not believe. 
 
 26 % And after eight days 
 again his disciples were within, 
 and Thomas with them : then 
 came Jesus, the doors being 
 shut, and stood in the midst, 
 and said, Peace be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
 Reach hither thy finger, and 
 behold my hands; and reach 
 hither thy hand, and thrust it 
 into my side : and be not faith- 
 less, but believing. 
 
 28 ^And Thomas answered 
 and said unto him. My Lord 
 and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, 
 ^ Thomas, because thou hast 
 seen me, thou hast believed : 
 blessed are they that have not 
 seen, and yet have believed. 
 
 30 ^ And many other signs 
 truly did Jesus in the presence 
 of his disciples, which are not 
 written in this book : 
 
 3i But these are written, 
 that ye might believe that Je- 
 sus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God} and that believing ye 
 might have *life through his 
 name. 
 
 CHAPTER XXT. 
 
 1 Christ appearing again to his disciples 
 was Icnown of them by the great draught 
 of fishes. 12 He dineth %oith them : 15 
 earnesth/ commandeth Peter to feed 
 his lambs and sheep; 18 foretelleth him 
 of his death ; 22 rehuheth his curiosity 
 touching John. 25 The conclusion. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus 
 shewed himself again to 
 the disciples at the sea of Tibe- 
 rias ; and on this wise shewed 
 he himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon 
 Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
 mus, and Nathanael of Cana 
 in Galilee, and the sons of Ze- 
 bedee, and two other of his 
 disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto 
 them, I go a fishing. They 
 say unto him. We also go with 
 thee. They went forth, and 
 entered into ^a ship ^imme- 
 diately ; and that night they 
 caught nothing. 
 
 1 a/-, He.' 2 0/-, omit' And.' 
 
 ' eternal life.' s Or, 'the.' 
 
 3 Or, omit ' Thomas.' 4 Or, 
 6 Or, omit ' immediately.' 
 
St. JOHN, XXI. 
 
 4 But when the morning 
 Tras now come, Jesus stood on 
 the ' shore : but the disciples 
 knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then Jesus saith unto 
 them. Children, have ye any 
 meat? They answered him. No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, 
 Cast the net on the right side 
 of the ship, and ye shall find. 
 They east therefore, and now 
 they were not able to draw it 
 for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 7 Therefore that disciple 
 whom Jesus loved saith unto 
 Peter, It is the Lord. Now 
 when Simon Peter heard that 
 it was the Lord, he girt his 
 fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
 was naked,) and did cast him^ 
 self into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples 
 came in ^ a little ship ; (for 
 they were not far from land, but 
 as it were two hundred cubits,) 
 dragging the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were 
 gone out upon the land, they 
 saw a fire of ^ coals there, and 
 fish laid thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them. 
 Bring of the fish which ye have 
 now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, 
 and drew the net to land full 
 of great fishes, an hundred and 
 fifty and three: and for all 
 there were so many, yet was 
 not the net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them. 
 Come and dine. ^And none 
 of the disciples durst ask him. 
 Who art thou? knowing that 
 it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and 
 taketh the bread, and giveth 
 them, and the fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now the third time 
 that Jesus shewed himself to 
 his disciples, after that he was 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 15 If So when they had 
 dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
 Peter, Simon, son of ^ Jonas, 
 lovest thou me more than 
 these? He saith unto him. 
 Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that 
 I ^love thee. He saith unto 
 him. Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again 
 the second time, Simon, son 
 of ^ Jonas, lovest thou me ? 
 He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; 
 thou knowest that I ®love thee. 
 He saith unto him. Feed my 
 sheep. 
 
 17 Ha saith unto him the 
 third time, Simon, son of ' Jo- 
 nas, ^lovest thou me? Peter 
 was grieved because he said 
 unto him the third time, ^ Lov- 
 est thou me? And he said 
 unto him. Lord, thou knowest 
 all things; thou knowest that 
 I ^ love thee. Jesus saith unto 
 him. Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, When thou wast young, 
 
 1 Or, 'beach.' 2 Or, 'the boat,' or, 'the ship.' S Or, ' charcoal." 
 
 4 Or, omit 'And.' ^ Or, 'John.' 6 The word used in the third 
 
 question of our Lord, and in all the answers of Peter, expresses a more 
 personal and perhaps less exalted kind of love than that used in the two 
 first questions of our Lord. It expresses affectionate friendship rather 
 than devoted love. 
 
THE ACTS, I. 
 
 tliou girdedst thyself, and walk- 
 edst whither thou wouldest : 
 but when thou shalt be old, 
 thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird 
 thee, and carry thee whither 
 thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying 
 by what death he should glorify 
 God. And when he had spoken 
 this, he saith unto him. Follow 
 me. 
 
 20 ' Then Peter, turning a- 
 bout, seeth the disciple whom 
 Jesus loved, following ; which 
 also leaned on his breast at 
 supper, and said, Lord, which 
 is he that betrayeth thee ? 
 
 21 ^ Peter seeing him saith 
 to Jesus, Lord, and what shall 
 this man do ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him. If 
 
 I will that he tarry till 1 come, 
 what is that to thee ? follow 
 thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying 
 abroad among the brethren, 
 that that disciple should not 
 die : yet Jesus said not unto 
 him. He shall not die ; but, If 
 I win that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which 
 testifieth of these things, and 
 wrote these things : and we 
 know that his testimony is 
 true. 
 
 25 And there are also many 
 other things which Jesus did, 
 the which, if they should be 
 written every one, I suppose 
 that even the world itself could 
 not contain the books that 
 should be written. ^ Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTEE, I. 
 
 Christ preparing Ms apostles to the 
 beholding of his ascension, gathereth 
 them together into the tnount Olivet, 
 eommandeth them to expect in Jeru- 
 salem the sending down of the Soly 
 Ghost, promiseth after few days to 
 send it ; by virtue whereof they should 
 he witnesses unto him, even to the ut- 
 most pa/rts of the earth, 9 After his 
 ascension they are warned oy two 
 angels to depart, and to set their minds 
 upon his second coming, 12 They ac- 
 cordingly return, and giving themselves 
 to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in 
 the place of Judas. 
 
 THE former ^treatise have 
 I made, O Theophilus, of 
 all that Jesus began both to 
 do and teach, 
 
 2 Until the day in which he 
 was taken up, after that he 
 through the Holy Ghost had 
 given commandments unto the 
 apostles whom he had cho- 
 sen : 
 
 3 To whom also he shewed 
 himself alive * after his passion 
 
 1 Or, omit ' then.' 2 Or, ' So Peter.' 3 Or, omit 'Amen.' 
 
 * Or, ' account,' or, ' relation.' 6 Or, ' after that he had suffered.' 
 
THE ACTS, I. 
 
 by many ' infallible proofs, be- 
 ing seen of them forty days, 
 and speaking of the things 
 pertaining to the kingdom of 
 God: 
 
 4 And, being assembled to- 
 gether with them, commanded 
 them that they should not de- 
 part from Jerusalem, but wait 
 for the promise of the Father, 
 which, [saitt he,] ye have heard 
 of me. 
 
 5 ^For John truly baptized 
 with water; but ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost 
 not many days hence. 
 
 6 They therefore which were 
 come together, asked of him, 
 saying. Lord, wilt thou ^ at this 
 time restore again the king- 
 dom to Israel? 
 
 7 And he said unto them. It 
 is not for you to know the 
 * times or the seasons, which 
 the Father hath put in his own 
 power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive power, 
 after that the Holy Ghost is 
 come upon you : and ye shall 
 be witnesses unto me both in 
 Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, 
 and in Samaria, and unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken 
 these things, while they beheld, 
 he was taken upj and a cloud 
 received him out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked 
 stedfastly toward heaven ^ as 
 he went up, behold, two men 
 
 stood by them in white ap- 
 parel ; 
 
 1 1 Which also said. Ye men 
 of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
 up into heaven? this same Je- 
 sus, which is taken up from 
 you into heaven, shall so come 
 in like manner as ye have seen 
 him go into heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto 
 Jerusalem from the mount call- 
 ed Olivet, which is from Jeru- 
 salem a sabbath day's journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come 
 in, they went up into the upper 
 room, where abode both Peter, 
 and ^ James, and John, and 
 Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
 James the son of Alphseus, and 
 Simon Zelotes, and Judas [the 
 brother] of James. 
 
 14 These all continued with 
 one accord in prayer ' and sup- 
 plication, with the women, and 
 Mary the mother of Jesus, and 
 with his brethren. 
 
 15 ^ And in those days Pe- 
 ter stood up in the midst of the 
 * disciples, and said, (the num- 
 ber of names together were 
 about an hundred and twenty,) 
 
 16 8 Men and brethren, '"this 
 scripture must needs have been 
 fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost 
 by the mouth of David spake 
 before concerning Judas, which 
 was guide to them that took 
 Jesus. 
 
 17 "For he was numbered 
 
 1 Or, omit 'infallible.' 2 Qr, 'namely, that John indeed,' &c. 
 
 3 Or, ' during this period,' that is, ' within these few days.' See verse 5. 
 
 4 Or, ' the periods of time.' 6 Or, ' as he was departing.' " Or, 
 transpose ' John ' and ' James.' 7 Or, omit ' and supplication.' 8 Or, 
 'brethren.' » Or, omit ' Men and." w Or, 'the.' n Or, 'that.' 
 
 16 
 
THE ACTS, 11. 
 
 •witli us, and ^ obtained part of 
 this ministry. 
 
 18 Now this man purchased 
 a field with the reward of ini- 
 quity; and falling headlong, 
 he burst asunder in the midst, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto 
 all the dwellers' at Jerusalem; 
 insomuch as that field is called 
 in their ^proper tongue, Acel- 
 dama, that to say. The field of 
 blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the 
 book of Psalms, Let his habi- 
 tation be desolate, and let no 
 man dwell therein : and his 
 ^ bishoprick let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of the men 
 which have companied with us 
 all the time that the Lord Jesus 
 went in and out among us, 
 
 • 32 Beginning from the bap- 
 tism of John, unto that same day 
 that he was taken up from us, 
 must one be made a witness 
 with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, 
 Joseph, called Barsabas, who 
 was surnamed Justus, and Mat- 
 thias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and 
 said. Thou, Lord, which know- 
 est the hearts of all men, ■* shew 
 whether of these two thou hast 
 chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take ^part 
 of this ministry and apostleship, 
 from which Judas by transgres- 
 
 sion fell, that he might go to 
 his own place. 
 
 26 And "they gave forth 
 their lots : and the lot fell upon 
 Matthias ; and he was num- 
 bered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The apostles, filled with the Soly 
 &host, and speaking divers languages, 
 are admired by some, and derided hy 
 others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, 
 and shewing that the apostles spake 
 hy the power of the Soly Ghost, that 
 Jesus was risenfrom the dead, ascended 
 into heaven, had poured doion the same 
 Holy Ghost, and was the Messias, a 
 man known to them to he approved of 
 God by his miracles, wonders, and 
 signs, and not crucified without his de- 
 terminate counsel and foreknoicledge : 
 37 he haptizeth a great number that 
 were converted. 41 Who afterwards 
 devoutly and charitably converse toge- 
 ther : the apostles working many mi' 
 racles, and God daily increasing his 
 church. 
 
 AND when the day of Pen- 
 tecost ^ was fully come, 
 they were all * with one accord 
 in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came 
 a sound from heaven as of ^ a 
 rushing mighty wind, and it 
 filled all the house where they 
 were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto 
 them cloven tongues like as of 
 fire, and it sat upon each of 
 them. 
 
 4 And they were all filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and 
 began to speak with other 
 tongues, as the Spirit gave 
 them utterance. 
 
 1 Or, ' received the office of.' 2 Or, ' own.' 3 Or, ' office.' 
 
 4 Or, ' appoint the one of these two whom thou hast chosen.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' the place.' * Or, ' they cast lots for them.' '^ Qr, ' was drawing 
 
 nigh;' or, 'was being fulfilled,' that is, on the morning after the evening 
 on which the feast began. 8 Or, ' together.' 9' Or, ' as of a mighty- 
 
 wind rushing,' 
 
THE ACTS, II. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling 
 at Jerusalem * Jews, devout 
 men, out of every nation under 
 heaven. 
 
 6 Now when this ^ souiid 
 came, the multitude came to- 
 gether, and were confounded, 
 because that every man heard 
 them speak in his own lan- 
 guage. 
 
 • 7 And they were ^all amazed 
 and marvelled, saying * one to 
 another, Behold, are not all 
 these which speak Galilseana? 
 
 8 And how hear we every 
 man in our own tongue, where- 
 in we were born ? 
 
 9 Par'thians, and Medes, and 
 Elamites, and the dwellers in 
 Mesopotamia, and in Judsea, 
 and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and 
 Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, 
 in Egypt, and in the parts of 
 Libya about Cyrene, and^stran- 
 gers of Rome, both Jews and 
 proselytes, 
 
 11 Cretes and Arabians, we 
 do hear them speak in our 
 tongues the wonderful works 
 of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, 
 and were in doubt, saying one to 
 another, ^What meaneth this? 
 
 13 Others mocking said. 
 These men are full of new 
 wine. 
 
 14 % But Peter, standing up 
 with the eleven, lifted up his 
 voice, and ^ said unto them, 
 
 Ye men of Judseaj and all ye 
 that * dwell at Jerusalem^ be: 
 this known unto you, and 
 hearken to my words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, 
 as ye suppose, seeing it is but 
 the third hour of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which 
 was spoken by the prophet 
 9 Joel ) 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass 
 in the last days, saith God, I 
 will pour out of my Spirit upon 
 all flesh : and your sons and 
 your daughters shall prophesy, 
 and your young men shall see 
 visions, and your old men shall 
 dream dreams : 
 
 18 '"And on my servants 
 and on my handmaidens I will 
 pour out in those days of my 
 Spirit; and they shall prophesy : 
 
 19 And I will shew wonder^ 
 in heaven above, and signs in 
 the earth beneath ; blood, and 
 fire, and vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned 
 into darkness, and the moon 
 into blood, before that great 
 and notable day of the Lord 
 come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to 
 pass, that whosoever shall call 
 on the name of the Lord shall 
 be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear 
 these words : Jesus of Naza- 
 reth, a man '^ approved of God 
 among you by '* miracles and 
 wonders and signs, which. God 
 
 1 O, ' devout Jews.' 2 Or, ' voice.' 3 O;., omit ' all' * Or, 
 
 omit ' one to another.' ^ Or, 'the Eomans staying [at Jerusalem];' 
 
 6 Or, 'What can this mean?' 7 Or, 'spake.' s Or, ' are dwell- 
 
 ing,' that is, at this time. » Or, omit ' Joel ' and ' and.' i" Or, 
 
 'yea, and.' u Or, ' pointed out.' 12 Or, ' mighty works.* 
 
 16* 
 
THE ACTS, 11, 
 
 did by him in tlie midst of you, 
 as ye yourselves ' also know : 
 
 23 Him, being delivered by 
 the determinate counsel and 
 foreknowledge of God, " ye have 
 taken, and by wicked hands 
 have crucified and slain : 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised 
 up, having loosed the pains of 
 death : because it was not pos- 
 sible that he should be holden 
 of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh con- 
 cerning him, I foresaw the Lord 
 always before my face, for he 
 is on my right hand, that I 
 should not be moved ; 
 
 26 Therefore did my heart 
 rejoice, and my tongue was 
 glad ; moreover also my flesh 
 shall rest in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not 
 leave my soul in ^ hell, neither 
 wilt thou suffer thine Holy One 
 to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known 
 to me the ways of life; thou 
 shalt make me full of joy with 
 thy countenance. 
 
 29 '' Men and brethren, ^ let 
 me freely speak unto you of 
 the patriarch David, that he is 
 both dead and buried, and his 
 sepulchre is with us unto this 
 day. 
 
 30 Therefore being a pro- 
 phet, and knowing that God 
 had sworn with an oath to him, 
 ® that of the fruit of his loins, 
 according to the flesh, he would 
 
 raise up Christ to sit oh his 
 throne ; 
 
 31 He seeing this before 
 spake of the resurrection of 
 Christ, that '' his soul was not 
 left in hell, neither his flesh did 
 see corruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God 
 raised up, whereof we all are 
 witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being by the 
 right hand of God exalted, and 
 having received of the Father 
 the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
 he hath shed forth this, which 
 ye ' now see and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended 
 into the heavens : but he saith 
 himself. The Lord said unto 
 my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 
 ' hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes 
 thy footstool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house 
 of Israel know assuredly, that 
 God hath made that same Jesus, 
 whom ye have crucified, both 
 Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 1[ Now when they heard 
 this, they were ^pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter and 
 to the rest of the apostles, 
 * Men and brethren, what shall 
 we do? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto 
 them. Repent, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name 
 of Jesus Christ for the remission 
 of sins, and ye shall receive the 
 gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 . 1 Or, omit ' also.' 2 (V, ' ye have by the hand of wicked men eru- 
 
 bifled and slain ; ' or insert, ' by the hand of wicked men,' after ' dehvered.' 
 3,0/-, 'Hades.' * O, omit ' Men and.' 6 Or, ' I may freely speak.' 
 P Or, ' to set one of the fruit of his loins upon his throne.' 7 Or, ' He.' 
 8 Or, ' both see.' ^ Or, ' sorely pricked.' 
 
THE ACTS, nr. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto 
 you, and to your children, and 
 to all that are afar off, even 
 as many as the Lord our God 
 shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other 
 words did he testify and ex- 
 hort, saying, ' Save yourselves 
 ^ from this ^ untoward genera- 
 tion. 
 
 41 t *Then they that ^gladly 
 received his word were bap- 
 tized : and ^ the same day there 
 were added unto them about 
 three thousand souls. 
 
 43 And they continued sted- 
 fastly in the apostles' doctrine 
 and fellowship, ^ and in break- 
 ing of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every 
 soul : and many wonders and 
 signs were done by the apos- 
 tle's. 
 
 44 And all that believed 
 were together, and had all 
 things common ; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions 
 and goods, and parted them to 
 all men, as every man had need. 
 
 46 And they, continuing 
 daily with one accord in the 
 temple, and breaking bread 
 *from house to house, did eat 
 their meat with gladness and 
 singleness of heart, 
 
 47 Praising God, and having 
 favour with all the people. And 
 the Lord added ^ to the church 
 daily such as should be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Fefer preaching to the people that 
 came to see a lame man restored to his 
 feet, 12 professeth' the cure not to have 
 been wroughf bff his or John's own 
 power, or hohttess, but by God, and his 
 Son Jesws, and through faith in his 
 name : 13 withal reprehending them 
 for crudfying Jesus, 17 Which be- 
 
 . cause they did it through ignOranie, 
 and that thereby mere fulfilled God's 
 determinate counsel, and the scriptures, 
 19 he exhorteth them by repentance 
 and faith to seeh remission of their 
 sins, and salvation in the same Jesus. 
 
 "IVr OW Peter and John >" went 
 -L^ up " together into the 
 temple ''^at the hour of prayer, 
 being the ninth hour. 
 
 3 And a certain man lame 
 from his mother's womb was 
 ^' carried, whom they laid daily 
 at the gate of the temple which 
 is called Beautiful, to ask alms 
 of them that entered into the 
 temple ; 
 
 3 Who seeing Peter and 
 John about to go into the tem- 
 ple asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his 
 eyes upon him with John, said. 
 Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto 
 them, expecting to receive 
 something of them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said. Silver 
 and gold have I none ; but 
 such as I have give I thee : In 
 the name of Jesus Christ of 
 Nazareth " rise up and walk, 
 
 7 And he took him by the 
 right hand, and lifted him up : 
 
 1 Or, 'he ye saved.' ^ Or, 'from among.' 3 Or, 
 
 * Or, ' so they gladly received his word and w^re baptized.' 
 omit 'gladly.' « Or, < on that day.' 7 Or, omit ' And.' 
 
 ' in the house,' or. ' at their home.' 9 Or, ' to their company,' 
 ' were going up,' il Or, omit ' together.' i^ Qp, ' for.' 
 
 ' was being carried.' i* Or, omit ' rise up and.' 
 
 ■ crooked.' 
 6 Or, 
 8 Or, 
 
 10 Or. 
 
 13 Or, 
 
THE ACTS, III. 
 
 and immediately his feet and 
 ancle bones received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, 
 and walked, and entered with 
 them into the temple, walking, 
 and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him 
 walking and praising God : 
 
 10 And they ' knew that it 
 was he which sat for alms at 
 the Beautiful gate of the tem- 
 ple : and they were filled with 
 wonder and amazement at that 
 which had happened unto him. 
 
 11 And as ^the lame man 
 which was healed held Peter 
 and John, all the people ran 
 together unto them in the porch 
 that is called Solomon's, greatly 
 wondering. 
 
 12 T[ And when Peter saw it, 
 lie answered unto the people. 
 Ye men of Israel, why marvel 
 ye at this ? or why look ye so 
 earnestly on us, as though by 
 our own power or holiness we 
 had made tliis man to walk ? 
 
 13. The God of Abraham, and 
 of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God 
 of our fathers, hath glorified 
 Jbis ' Son Jesus ; whom ye de- 
 livered up, and denied ^ him in 
 the presence of Pilate, when he 
 was determined to let him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy 
 One and the Just, and desired 
 a murderer to be granted unto 
 you; 
 
 15 And killed the ^ Prince of 
 life, whom God hath raised 
 from the dead j whereof we are 
 witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name through 
 faith in his name hath made 
 this man strong, whom ye see 
 and know : yea, the faith which 
 is by liim hath given him this 
 perfect soundness in the pre-- 
 sence of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot 
 that through ignorance ye did 
 it, as did also your rulers. 
 
 18 ^ But those things, which 
 God before had shewed by the 
 mouth of all ' his prophets, that 
 * Christ should suffer, he hath 
 so fulfilled. 
 
 19 1[ Repent ye therefore, 
 and be converted, that your 
 sins may be blotted out, that 
 the times of refreshing may 
 come from the presence of the 
 Lord I 
 
 20 And that he may send 
 ^ Jesus Christ, which before was 
 preached unto you : 
 
 31 Whom the heaven must 
 receive until tlie times of resti- 
 tution of all things, which God 
 liath spoken by tlie mouth of 
 "• all his holy prophets since the 
 world began, 
 
 22 "For Moses truly said 
 '^unto the fathers, A prophet 
 shall the Lord your God raise 
 up unto you of your brethrea. 
 
 1 Or, ' they recognised him as being tKe same which,' &c. 2 Or, 
 
 'he held.' 3 Or, ' servant.' 4 O, omit 'him.* 6 Or, 'first 
 
 author.' " Or, ' But God hath so fulfilled those things which he de- 
 
 clared before,' &c. 7 Or, 'the prophets,' 8 Or, 'his Christ.' 
 
 8 Or, 'Jesus which was before ordained to be your Christ,' or, 'Jesus 
 Christ which was before ordained for you.' lo Or, omit ' all.' n Or, 
 omit ' for.' 12 Or, omit ' unto the fathers.' 
 
THE ACTS, rV. 
 
 like unto me j him shall ye hear 
 in all things whatsoever he shall 
 say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to passj 
 that eve^ soul, which will not 
 hear that prophet, shall be de- 
 stroyed from among the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets 
 from Samuel and those that 
 follow after, as many as have 
 spoken, have likewise ' foretold 
 of these days. 
 
 25 Ye are the children of the 
 prophets, and of the covenant 
 which God made with our fa- 
 thers, saying unto Abraham, 
 And in thy seed shall all the 
 kindreds of the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto you first God, hav- 
 ing raised up his ^ Son ^ Jesus, 
 sent him to bless you, in turn- 
 ing away every on&of you from 
 his iniquities. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The ralers of the Jews offended with 
 Fetei's sermon, 4 (though thousands of 
 the people were converted that heard 
 the word^J imprison him and John. 5 
 After, upon examination Peter ioldly 
 avouching the lame man to he healed 
 by the name of Jesus, and that hy the 
 same Jesus only we must he eternally 
 saved, 13 they command him and John 
 to preach no more in that name, adding 
 also threatening, 23 whereupon the 
 churchjleeth to prayer. 31 And Ood, 
 hy moving the place where they were 
 assembled, testified that he heard their 
 prayer : confirming the chU/rch with the 
 gift of the Moly Ghost, and with mu- 
 tual love. 
 
 AND as they spake unto the 
 people, the priests, and the 
 captain of the temple, and the 
 Sadducees, came upon them. 
 
 2 Being grieved that they 
 taught the people, and preached 
 through Jesus the resurrection 
 * from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on 
 them, and put them in hold 
 unto the next day : for it was 
 now eventide. 
 
 4 Howbeit many of them 
 which heard the word believedj 
 and the number of the ^men 
 was about five thousand. 
 
 5 ^ And it came to pass on 
 the morrow, that their rulers, 
 and elders, and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas the high priest, 
 and Caiaphas, and John, and 
 Alexander, and as many as 
 were of the kindred of the high 
 priest, were gathered together 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And when they had set 
 them in the midst, they asked^ 
 By what power, or by what 
 name, have ye done this ? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, said unto them. 
 Ye rulers of the people, and 
 elders of Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined 
 of the good deed done to the 
 impotent man, by what means 
 he is made whole ; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, 
 and to all the people of Israel, 
 that by the name of Jesus 
 Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
 crucified, whom God raised from 
 the dead, even by him doth 
 this man stand here before you 
 whole. 
 
 11 This is the stone which 
 
 1 Or, 'told.' 2 Or, 'servant.' 3 Or, omit ' Jesus.' * Or, 
 
 • of those that rise from the dead.' 6 Probably exclusive of women and 
 children. 
 
THE ACTS, IT. 
 
 was set at nougKt of you build- 
 ers, which is become the head 
 of the corner, 
 
 13 Neither is there salvation 
 in any other : ' for there is 
 none other name under heaven 
 given among men whereby we 
 ^ must be saved. 
 
 13 ^ Now when they saw 
 the boldness of Peter and John, 
 and ' perceived that they were 
 * unlearned and ignorant men, 
 they marvelled J and they ° took 
 knowledge of them, that they 
 had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 ^ And beholding the man 
 which was healed standing with 
 them, they could say nothing 
 against it. 
 
 15 But when they had com- 
 manded them to go aside out 
 of the council, they conferred 
 among themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, What shall we do 
 to these men ? for that indeed a 
 notable miracle hath been done 
 by them is manifest to all them 
 that dwell in Jerusalem; and 
 we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no fur- 
 ther among the people, let us 
 ' straitly threaten them, that 
 they speak henceforth to no 
 man in this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, 
 and commanded them not to 
 speak at all nor teach in the 
 name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John an- 
 swered and said unto them. 
 Whether it be right in the siglit 
 of God to hearken unto you 
 more than unto God, judge ye. 
 
 20 For as for us we cannot 
 but speak the things which we 
 have seen and heard. 
 
 21 So when they had farther 
 threatened them, they let them 
 go, finding * nothing how they 
 might punish them, because 
 of the people : for all men 
 glorified God for that which 
 was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above 
 forty years old, on whom this 
 miracle of healing was shewed. 
 
 23 ^ And being let go, they 
 went to their own company, 
 and reported all that the chief 
 priests and elders had said 
 unto them. ■ 
 
 24 And when they heard 
 that, they lifted up their voice 
 to God with one accord, and 
 said, Lord, thou art God, which 
 hast made heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and all that in 
 them is : 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy 
 ^servant David '"hast said. Why 
 did the heathen rage, and the 
 people "imagine vain things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth 
 stood up, and the rule^rs were 
 gathered together against. the 
 Lord, and against his Christ. 
 
 1 Or, ' for neither is any other name,' or, ' for neither is the name given 
 among men, whereby we are to be saved any other under heaven than this.' 
 2 0/", ' are to be saved.' 3 Qy^ ' knew,' or, ' found out." * Or, ' un- 
 learned men and without office or education as public teachers.' ^ Or, 
 'recognised that they had been,' &c. " Qr, 'But.' ^ Or, omit ' straitly.' 
 8 Or, 'no means of punishing them.' 9 Or, 'son.' i" Or, 'our 
 father, by the Holy Ghost hast said.' n Or, ' practise,' or, ' devise.' 
 
THE ACTS, V. 
 
 27 For of a truth ' against 
 thy holy ^ child Jesus, whom 
 thou hast anointed, both Herod 
 and Pontius Pilate, with the 
 Gentiles, and the people of 
 Israel, were gathered together, 
 
 28 For to do whatsoever thy 
 hand and thy counsel deter- 
 mined before to be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold 
 theirthreatenings: andgrantun- 
 to thy servants, that with all bold- 
 ness they may speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine 
 hand to healj and that signs 
 and wonders may be done by 
 the name of thy holy ^ child 
 Jesus. 
 
 31 Tf And when they had 
 prayed, the place was shaken 
 where they were assembled to- 
 gether ; and they were all filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and they 
 spake the word of God with 
 boldness. 
 
 32 Andthemultitudeofthem 
 that believed were of one heart 
 and of one soul: neither said 
 any of them that ought of the 
 things which he possessed was 
 his own; but they had all 
 things common. 
 
 33 And with great power 
 gave the apostles ^witness of 
 the resurrection of the Lord 
 Jesus * : and great grace was 
 upon them all. 
 
 34 For neither was there any 
 among them that lacked : for 
 as many as were possessors of 
 lands or houses sold them, and 
 brought the prices of the things 
 that were sold. 
 
 35 And laid them down at 
 the apostles' feet : and distri- 
 bution was made unto every 
 man according as ' he had 
 need. 
 
 36 And 5 Joses, who by the 
 apostles was surnamed Barna- 
 bas, (which is) being inter- 
 preted. The son of consolation,) 
 a Levite, of the country of 
 Cyprus by birth, 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and 
 brought the money, and laid it 
 at the apostles' feet. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 After that Ananias and, Swpphira 
 his wif^for their hypocrisy at Peter's 
 rehuke had fallen down dead, 12 and 
 that the rest of the apostles had 
 wrought many miracles, 14 to the in' 
 crease of th^e faith : 17 the apostles a/re 
 again imprisoned, 19 hut delivered hy 
 an angel bidding them to preach openly 
 to all: 21 when, after their teaching 
 accordingly, in the temple, 29 and be^ 
 fore the council, 33 they are in ganger 
 'to be killed, through the advice of Ga- 
 maliel, a great counsellor among the 
 Jews, they be Tcept alive, 4Q an^ are 
 but beaten: for whichthey glorify Ood, 
 and cease no day from preaching. 
 
 BUT a certain man named 
 Ananias, with Sapphira his 
 wife, sold a possession, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the 
 price, his wife also being privy 
 to it, and brought a certain 
 part, and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, 
 why hath Satan filled thine 
 heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, 
 and to keep back part of the 
 price of the land? 
 
 4 "Whiles it remained, was 
 it not thine own ? and after it 
 was sold, was it not in thine 
 
 1 Or, insert ' in this city.' 
 4 Or, add, ' Christ.' 
 
 2 Or, ' servant.' 
 6 Or, ' each.' 
 
 3 Or, ' their witness.' 
 6 Or, ' Jose:ph.' 
 
THE ACTS, T. 
 
 Own power? why hast thou 
 conceived this thing in thine 
 heart ? thou hast not lied unto 
 men, but unto God, 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these 
 words fell down^ and gave up 
 the ghost : and great fear came 
 on ail them that heard these 
 things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose, 
 wound him up, and carried him 
 out, and buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space 
 of three hours after, when his 
 wife, not knowing what was 
 done, came in. 
 
 8 ' And Peter answered unto 
 her. Tell me whether ye sold 
 the land for so much? And 
 she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her. 
 How is it that ye have agreed 
 together to tempt the Spirit of 
 the Lord? behold, the feet of 
 them whichhave buried thy hus- 
 band are at the door, and shall 
 carry thee out. 
 
 10 Thenfellshedown straight- 
 way at his feet, and yielded up 
 the ghost : and the young men 
 came in, and found her dead, 
 and, carrying her forth, buried 
 her by her husband. 
 
 11 And great fear came upon 
 all the church, and upon as 
 many as heard these things. 
 
 12 1 And by the hands of 
 the apostles were many signs 
 and wonders wrought among 
 the people; and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon^ s 
 porch. 
 
 13 And of the rest durst no 
 
 man join himself to them : but 
 the people magnified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the 
 more added to the Lord, mul- 
 titudes both of men and wo- 
 men. 
 
 15 Insomuch that they 
 brought forth the sick ^iuto 
 the ^ streets, and laid them on 
 beds and couches, that at the 
 least the shadow of Peter pass- 
 ing by might overshadow some 
 of them. 
 
 16 There came also * a mul- 
 titude out of the cities round 
 about unto Jerusalem, bring- 
 ing sick folks, and them which 
 were vexed with unclean spi- 
 rits : and they were healed every 
 one. 
 
 17 ^ Then the high priest 
 rose up, and all they that were 
 with him, (which is the sect of 
 the Sadducees,) and were filled 
 with indignation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on 
 the apostles, and put them in 
 the common prison. 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord 
 by night opened the prison 
 doors, and brought them forth, 
 and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in 
 the temple to the people all the 
 words of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard 
 that, they entered into the tem- 
 ple early in the morning, and 
 taught. But the high priest 
 came, and they that were with 
 him, and called the council to- 
 gether, and all the ^ senate of 
 the children of Israel, and sent 
 
 1 Or, omit ' And.' 2 Or, ' even into.' 3 o^ < broad places.' 
 
 * Or, ' the multitudes of the cities, round about,' 6 Qr, ' elders.' 
 
THE ACTS, V. 
 
 to the prison to have them 
 brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers 
 canae, and found them not in the 
 prison, they returned, and told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison tnily 
 found we shut with all safety, 
 and the keepers standing ' with- 
 out before the doors : but when 
 we had opened, we found no 
 man within. 
 
 24i Now when ^the high 
 priest and the captain of the 
 temple and the chief priests 
 heard these ^ things, they doubt- 
 ed of them ■* whereunto this 
 would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told 
 tliem, saying, Behold, the men 
 whom ye put in prison are 
 standing in the temple, and 
 teaching the people. 
 
 26 Then went the captain 
 with the officers, and brought 
 them without violence : for they 
 feared the people, lest they 
 should have been stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had 
 brought them, they set them 
 before the council : and the 
 high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, ® Did not we 
 straitly command you that ye 
 should not teach in this name? 
 and, behold, ye have filled Je- 
 rusalem with your ^doctrine, 
 and ^ intend to bring this man^s 
 blood upon us. 
 
 29 ^ Then Peter and the 
 
 other apostles answered and 
 said. We ought to obey God 
 rather than men.- 
 
 30 The God of our fathers 
 raised up Jesus, whom ye * slew 
 and hanged on a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted 
 with his right hand to be a 
 prince and a Saviour, for to 
 give repentance to Israel, and 
 forgiveness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are ® his wit- 
 nesses of these ^things; and 
 so is ^"also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them 
 that obey him. 
 
 33 Tf When they heard that, 
 they " were cut to the heart, 
 and '^ took counsel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then there stood up one 
 in the council, a Pharisee, named 
 Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, 
 had in reputation among all 
 the people, and commanded to 
 put the apostles forth '^ a little 
 space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them. Ye 
 men of Israel, take heed to 
 yourselves what ye intend to 
 do as touching these men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose 
 up Theudas, boasting himself 
 to be somebody; to whom a 
 number of men, about four hun- 
 dred, "joined themselves: who 
 was slain : and all, as many as 
 obeyed him, were scattered, ancl 
 brought to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up 
 
 1 Or, omit ' without,' ^ Or, ' the prieat,' or, omit the word. 
 
 3 Or, ' words.' ■* Or, ' how this had come to pass.' ^ Or, ' we 
 
 straitly commanded.' « Or, 'teaching.' 7 O, 'desire.' 8 Or, 
 
 ' hanged on a tree and slew.' 9 Or, omit ' his.' lO Or, omit ' also.' 
 
 11 Or, ' gnashed their teeth." 12 Or, ' desired.' 13 Or, 'for a 
 
 short time.' 1* Or, ' were called.' 
 
THE ACTS, VI. 
 
 Judas of Galilee in the days 
 of the ' taxing, and drew away 
 much people after him : he also 
 perished ; and all, even as many 
 as obeyed him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you. 
 Refrain from these men, and 
 let them alone : for if this 
 counsel or this work be of men, 
 it will come to nought : 
 
 39 But if it be of God, = ye 
 cannot overthrow ' it : lest hap- 
 ly ye be found even to fight 
 against God. 
 
 40 ^ And to him they agreed: 
 and when they had called the 
 apostles, and beaten them, they 
 commanded that they should 
 not speak in the name of Jesus, 
 and \et them go. 
 
 41 If And they departed from 
 the presence of the council, re- 
 joicing that they were counted 
 worthy to suffer shame for ' his 
 name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, 
 and ^ in every house, they ceas- 
 ed not to teach and 'preach 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Thfi apostles, desirous to have the poor 
 regarded for their bodily sustenance, 
 as also careful themselves to dispense 
 the ivqrd of Qod, the food of the soul, 
 3 appoint the office of deaconship to 
 seven qhoseu men. 5 Of whom Stephen, 
 a man full of faith, and of the Holy 
 
 . Ghost, is one. 12 Who is talcen of 
 t}LQse, whom he confounded in disput- 
 ing, 13 and after falsely accused of 
 blasphemy against the law and tJie 
 
 AND in those days, wheti 
 the number of the disci- 
 ples was .multiplied, there arose 
 a murmuring of the * Grecians 
 against the Hebrews, because 
 their widows were neglected in 
 the daily ministration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the 
 multitude of the disciples unto 
 them, and said, ' It is not rea- 
 son that we should leave the 
 word of God, and '" serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look 
 ye out among you seven men 
 of honest report, full of the 
 '^ Holy Ghost and wisdom, 
 whom we '^ may appoint over 
 this business. 
 
 4 But we will give ourselves 
 continually to prayer, and to 
 the ministry of the word. 
 
 5 Tf And the saying pleased 
 the whole multitude : and they 
 chose Stephen, a man. full of 
 faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
 and Philip, and ProchoruSj and 
 Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
 meuas, and Nicolas. a proselyte 
 of Antioch : 
 
 6 Whom they set before the 
 apostles : and when they had 
 prayed, they laid their hands 
 on them. 
 
 7 And the word of God in- 
 creased} and the number of 
 the disciples multiplied in Je- 
 rusalem greatly; and a great 
 company of the priests were 
 obedient to the faith. 
 
 1 O, • enrolment,' oj-, ' census.' 2 On ' ye will not he able to.' 3 Or, 
 'them.' * Or, 'and they yielded to him.' 6 Or, 'the.' 6 Or, 
 
 ' from house to house,' or, ' privately in men's houses.' 7 Or, ' declare 
 
 the glad tidings that Jesus was the Christ." 8 T]iat is, the Grecian 
 
 ■Jews. 9 Or, 'It seemethnotgoodtous.' i" Or, 'minister Unto.' 
 
 11 Or, ' the Spirit.' 12 Or, 'will.' 
 
THE ACTS, VIE 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of ifaith 
 and power, did great wonders 
 and miracles among the people. 
 
 9 ^ Then there arose certain 
 of the synagogue, which is 
 called the synagogue of the 
 ^ Libertines, and Cyrenians, 
 and Alexandrians, and of them 
 of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing 
 with Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not able 
 to resist the wisdom and the 
 spirit by which he spake. 
 
 11 Then they suborned men, 
 which said. We have heard him 
 speak blasphemous words a- 
 gainst Moses, and against God. 
 
 13 And they stirred up the 
 people, and the elders, and the 
 scribes, and came upon him, 
 and caught him, and brought 
 him to the council, 
 
 13 And set up false wit- 
 nesses, which said. This man 
 ceaseth not to speak ^ blasphe- 
 mous words against * this holy 
 place, and the law ! 
 
 14 For we have heard him 
 say, that this Jesus of Naza- 
 reth shall destroy this place, 
 and shall change the customs 
 which Moses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the 
 council, looking stedfastly on 
 him, saw his face as it had been 
 the face of an angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Stephen, permitted, io answer to the ac- 
 cusation of hlasphemu, 2 sheweth that 
 Abraham Worshipped God rightly, and 
 hoie God chose the fathers 20 before 
 Moses was born, and before the taber- 
 nacle and temple were built : 37 that 
 Moses himself witnessed of Christ : 44 
 and that all outward ceremonies were 
 
 ordained according to the heavenly 
 pattern, to last but for a time : 51 re- 
 prehending their rebellion, and mur- 
 dering of Christ, the Just One, whom 
 the prophets foretold should come into 
 the world. 54 Whereupon they stone 
 him to death, who, commendeth his soul 
 to Jesus, and humbly prayeth for 
 them. 
 
 THEN said the high priest. 
 Are these things So ? 
 3 And he said. Brethren, 
 and fathers, hearken; The God 
 of glory appeared unto our 
 father Abraham, when he was 
 in Mesopotamia, before he 
 dwelt in Charran, 
 
 3 And said unto him. Get 
 thee out of thy country, and 
 from thy kindred, and come 
 into ^the land which I shall 
 shew thee. 
 
 4 Then came he out of the 
 land of the Chaldseans, and 
 dwelt in Charran : and from 
 thence, when his father was 
 dead, ^he removed him into this 
 land, wherein ye now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none 
 inheritance in it, no, not so 
 much as to set his foot on r yet 
 he promised that he would give 
 it to him for a possession, and 
 to his seed after him, when as 
 yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this 
 wise. That his seed should 
 sojourn in a strange land ; and 
 that they should bring them 
 into bbndage, and entreat them 
 evil four hundred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom 
 they shall be in bondage will 
 I judge, said God : and after 
 that shall they come forth, and 
 serve me in this place. 
 
 Or, 
 
 'grace.' 2 Or, ' Preedmen.' 
 
 4 Or, 'the: 6 Or, 'aland.' 
 
 3 Or, omit ' blasphemous.' 
 6 That is, 'God.' 
 
THE ACTS. TIL' 
 
 8 And he gave him the cove- 
 nant of circumcision : and so 
 Abraham hegat Isaac^ and cir- 
 cumcised him the eighth day ; 
 and Isaac begat Jacob ; and 
 Jacob begat the twelve patri- 
 archs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved 
 with envy, sold Joseph into 
 Egypt : but God was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out 
 of all his afflictions, and gave 
 him favour and wisdom in the 
 sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt : 
 and he made him governor oyer 
 Egypt and all his house.. 
 
 11 Now there came a dearth 
 over all the land of Egypt and 
 Chanaan, and great affliction : 
 and our fathers found no sus- 
 tenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard 
 that there was corn in Egypt, 
 he sent out our fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second time 
 Joseph was made known to his 
 brethren ; and ' Joseph's kin- 
 dred was made known unto 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and 
 called his father Jacob to him, 
 and all his kindred, threescore 
 and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 So Jacob went down into 
 Egypt, and died, he, and our 
 fathers, 
 
 16 And were carried over 
 into Sychem, and laid in the 
 sepulchre that Abraham bought 
 for a sum of money of the sons 
 of Emmor the father of Sychem. 
 
 17 But ^ when the time of 
 the promise drew nigh,' which 
 God had ' sworn to Abraha.m,. 
 the people grew and multiplied 
 in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose*, 
 which knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilly 
 with our kindred, and evil 
 entreated our fathers, * so that 
 they cast out their young chil- 
 dren, to the end they might 
 not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses was 
 born, and was ® exceeding fair, 
 and nourished up in his father's 
 house three months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast 
 out, Pharaoh's daughter took 
 him up, and nourished him for 
 her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned 
 in all the wisdom of the Egyp- 
 tians, and was mighty in ''words 
 and in deeds. 
 
 23 And when he was full 
 forty years old, it came into his 
 heart to visit his brethren the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them 
 suffer wrong, he defended him, 
 and avenged him that was op- 
 pressed, and smote the Egyp- 
 tian : 
 
 25 Tor he supposed his bre- 
 thren would have understood 
 how that God by his hand 
 would * deliver them : but they 
 understood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he 
 shewed himself unto them as 
 
 1 Or, 'his.' 2 Or, 'according as.' 3 O/", 'made.' * Or, add, 
 
 ' over Egypt.' 6 Or, ' tliat they should cast out.' 6 Or, ' fair in the 
 
 sight of God.' 7 Or, ' Ms words and deeds.' 8 Or, ' give salvation 
 unto them.' 
 
THE ACTS, VIE 
 
 they strove, and would have set 
 them at one again, saying, ' Sirs, 
 ye are brethren; why do ye 
 wrong one to another ? 
 
 27 But he that did his neigh- 
 bour wrong thrust him away, 
 saying. Who made thee a ruler 
 and a judge over us ? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
 diddest the Egyptian yesterday? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this 
 saying, and was a ^ stranger in 
 the land of Madian, where he 
 begat two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years 
 were expired, there appeared 
 to him in the wilderness of 
 mount Sina an angel ^of the 
 Lord ""in aflameof firein abush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he 
 wondered at the sight : and as 
 he drew near to behold it, the 
 voice of the Lord came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the God of 
 thy fathers, * the God of Abra- 
 ham, and ^ the God of Isaac, and 
 * the God of Jacob. Then Moses 
 trembled, and durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to 
 him. Put off thy shoes from 
 thy feet : for the place where 
 thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen 
 the affliction of my people 
 which is in Egypt, and I have 
 heard their groaning, and am 
 come down to deliver them. 
 And now come, I wiU send thee 
 into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they 
 
 refused, saying. Who made thee 
 a ruler and a judge^ ? the same 
 did God send to be a ruler and 
 a deliverer ^ by the hand of the 
 angel which appeared to him 
 in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, 
 shewing wonders and signs in 
 the land of Egypt, and in the 
 Red sea, and in the wilderness 
 forty years. 
 
 37 T[ This is that Moses, 
 which said unto the children of 
 Israel, A prophet shall * the 
 Lord your God raise up unto 
 you of your brethren, like unto 
 me ; ^ him shall ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he, that was in 
 the '"church in the wilderness 
 with the angel which spake to 
 him in the mount Sina, and 
 with our fathers : who received 
 '* the '^ lively oracles to give 
 unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers 
 would not obey, but thrust him 
 from them, and in their hearts 
 turned back again into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make 
 us gods to go before us : for as 
 for this Moses, which brought 
 us out of the land of Egypt, we 
 wot not what is become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf in 
 those days, and offered sacrifice 
 unto the idol, and rejoiced in 
 the works of their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and 
 gave them up to worship the 
 host of heaven ; as it is written 
 
 1 Or, omit ' Sirs.' ^Or,'i. sojourner.' 3 Or, omit ' of the Lord.' * Or, 
 ' in the fiery flame of a bush.' 5 o, omit ' the God.' 6 o, add ' over ns.' 
 1 Or, ' with.' 8 Or, ' fhe Lord God,' or, omit ' the Lord.' » Or, omit ' him 
 shall ye hear.' lo Or, ' assembly,' or, ' congregation.' " Or, omit ' the.' 
 12 Or, ' Uving.' 
 
THE ACTS, Vn. 
 
 in the book of the prophets^ 
 O ye house of Israel, have ye 
 offered to me slain, beasts and 
 sacrifices by the space of forty 
 years in the wilderness ? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the ta- 
 bernacle of Moloch, and the 
 star of ' your god ^ Remphan, 
 ^figures which ye made to wor- 
 ship them : and I will carry 
 you away beyond Babylon. 
 . 44 ■• Our fathers had the ta- 
 bernacle of witness in the wil- 
 derness, ^ as he had appointed, 
 speaking unto Moses, that he 
 should make it according to the 
 fashion that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which also our fathers 
 ^ that came after brought in 
 with ' Jesus * into the posses- 
 sion of the Gentiles, whom God 
 drave out before the face of our 
 fathers, unto the days of David; 
 
 46 Who found favour before 
 God, and 'desired to find a '" ta- 
 bernacle for the God of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon built him 
 an house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the most High 
 dwelleth not in "temples made 
 with hands; as saith the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven is my throne, and 
 earth is my footstool : what 
 house will ye build me? saith 
 the Lord : or what is the place 
 of my rest ? 
 
 . 50 Hath not my hand made 
 all these things ? 
 
 51 T Ye stiffnecked and uii- 
 circumcised in '^ heart and ears, 
 ye do always resist the Holy 
 Ghost : as your fathers did, so 
 do ye. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets 
 have not your fathers perse- 
 cuted ? and they have slain 
 them which shewed before of 
 the coming of the Just One; 
 of whom ye have been now the 
 betrayers and murderers : 
 
 53 Who have received the 
 law ''by the disposition of an- 
 gels, and have not kept it. 
 
 54 ^ When they heard these 
 things, they were cut to the 
 heart, and they gnashed on him 
 with their teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being full of the 
 Holy Ghost, looked up sted- 
 fastly into heaven, and saw the 
 glory of God, and Jesus stand- 
 ing on the right hand of God, 
 
 56 And said. Behold, I see 
 the heavens opened, and the 
 Son of man standing on the 
 right hand of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with 
 a loud voice, and stopped their 
 ears, and ran upon him with 
 one accord, 
 
 58 And cast him out of the 
 city, and stoned him : and the 
 witnesses laid down their clothes 
 at a young man's feet, whose 
 name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, 
 
 1 Or, 'the god.' 2 O, 'Eephan.' 3 O, ' the figures." '\J> Or, 'the 
 
 tabernacle of witness was among our fathers.' 6 Or, ' as he that spake 
 unto Moses ordained,' or, 'as he ordained that spake unto Moses,' &o. 
 8 Or, ' received in succession and brought in.' ? Or, ' Joshua.' 8 q^, 
 ' when they took possession.' 9 Or, ' prayed.' ' i" Or, ' a habitation.' 
 
 11 Or, ' places.' 12 Or, ' your hearts.' 13 Or, ' at the arrangement,' or, 
 ' to be a dispensation.' 
 
THE ACTS, Vlir. 
 
 calling upon [the Lord]^ and 
 saying. Lord Jesus, receive my 
 spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, 
 and cried with a loud voice, 
 Lord, lay not this sin to their 
 charge. And when he had said 
 this, he fell asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Sy occasion of the persecution in Jeru- 
 salem, the chwrch heing planted in JSa- 
 maria, 5 4^ Fhilip the deacon, who 
 preached, did miracles, and baptized 
 many, among the rest Simon the sor- 
 cerer, a great seducer of the people: 14 
 Peter and John come to conjirm and 
 enlarge the church : where, by prayer 
 and imposition of hands giving the 
 Holy Ghost, 18 luhen Simon would 
 have bought the like potoer of them, 20 
 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, 
 and covetousness, and exhorting him to 
 repentance, together with John preach- 
 ing the word of the Lord, return to 
 Jerusalem. 26 But the angel sendeth 
 Philip to teach, and baptize the Ethi- 
 opian eunuch. 
 
 AND Saul was ' consenting 
 unto his death. And ^ at 
 that time there was a great 
 persecution against the church 
 which was at Jerusalem; and 
 they were all scattered abroad 
 •throughout the regions of Ju- 
 daea and Samaria, except the 
 apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried 
 Stephen to his burial, and made 
 great lamentation over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he made ha- 
 vock of the church, entering 
 into every house, and haling 
 
 men and women committed 
 them to prison. 
 
 4 ^ Therefore they that were 
 scattered abroad went every 
 where * preaching the word. 
 
 5 Then Philip went down 
 to the city of Samaria, and 
 preached Christ linto them. 
 
 6 And ^ the people with one 
 accord gave heed unto those 
 things which Philip spake, hear- 
 ing and seeing the miracles 
 which he did. 
 
 7 ® For unclean spirits, cry- 
 ing with loud voice, came out 
 of many that were possessed 
 with them : and many taken 
 with palsies, and that were 
 lame, were healed, 
 
 8 And there was great joy 
 in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain 
 man, called Simon, which be- 
 foretime in the same city used 
 ^ sorcery, and astonished the 
 people of Samaria, giving out 
 that himself was some great one : 
 
 10 To whom they all gave 
 heed, from the least to the 
 greatest, saying, * This man is 
 the great power of God. 
 
 11 And to him they had re- 
 gard, because that of long time 
 he had astonished them with 
 ^ sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed 
 Philip preaching the '" things 
 
 1 Or, ' approving of.' 2 q^, • on that day there arose.' 3 Or, 
 ' therefore they were scattered abroad, and went.' * Or, ' preaching the 
 glad tidings of the word.' 6 Or, ' the multitudes.' 6 Or, some copies 
 have it, ' For many of them that had unclean spirits which cried with a loud 
 voice came forth [to be healed],' unless the Greek be, strictly speaking, 
 ungrammatical, and is intended to bear the same meaning as the transla- 
 tion in the text. ^ Or, ' magic arts.' 8 Or, ' This man is that which is 
 called the great power of God.' 9 Or, ' his sorceries.' i" Or, ' glad tidings." 
 
 17 
 
THE ACTS, VIII. 
 
 eoTicerning tlie kingdom of 
 God, and the name of Jesus 
 Christ, they were baptized, both 
 men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself be- 
 lieved also : and when he was 
 haptized, he continued with 
 Philip, and wondered, behold- 
 ing ' the miracles and signs 
 which were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles 
 which were at Jerusalem heard 
 that Samaria had received the 
 word of God, they sent unto 
 them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were 
 come down, prayed for them, 
 that they might receive the 
 Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 For as yet he was fallen 
 upon none of them : but they 
 were only baptized in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 17 Then laid they their hands 
 on them, and they received the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw 
 that through laying on of the 
 apostles^ hands the Holy Ghost 
 was given, he ^offered them 
 money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this 
 ' power, that on whomsoever I 
 lay hands, he may receive the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him. 
 Thy money perish with thee, be- 
 cause thou hast thought to pur- 
 chasethegiftof Godwithmoney. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part 
 
 nor lot in this "■ matter : for thy 
 heart is not right in the sight 
 of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this 
 thy wickedness, and pray ® God, 
 if ^perhaps the thought of thine 
 heart may be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou 
 art in the gall of bitterness, and 
 in the bond of iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, 
 and said. Pray ye to the Lord 
 for me, that none of these things 
 which ye have spoken come 
 upon me. 
 
 25 ^ Now they, when they 
 had testified and spoken the 
 word of the Lord, returned to 
 Jerusalem, and preached the 
 gospel in many villages of the 
 Samaritans. 
 
 26 But the angel of the Lord 
 spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 
 and go toward the south unto 
 the way that goeth down from 
 Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 desert. 
 
 27 And he arose and went : 
 and, behold, a man of Ethiopia,, 
 an eunuch of great authority 
 under Candace queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who had the charge 
 of all her treasure, and had come 
 to Jerusalem for to worship, 
 
 28 And he was returning, 
 *'and sitting in his chariot *and 
 was reading Esaias the prophet. 
 
 29 Then the Spirit said unto 
 Philip, Go near, and join thy* 
 self to this chariot. 
 
 1 Or, ' miglit.r works and signs done.' 2 Qr, ' brought.^ 3 Or, ' au- 
 thority.' * Or, 'word.' 6 Or, 'the Lord.'- 6 Qr, 'if as we may 
 hope.' ' Or, 'now they that had testified and spoken the word of the 
 Lord returned to Jerusalem, and preached,' &c. 8 Some omit the first 
 'and,' some the second 'and' and 'was.' 
 
THE ACTS, IX. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thither to 
 liim, and heard him reading 
 the prophet Esaias^ and said, 
 Understandest thou what thou 
 readest ? 
 
 31 And he said, ' How can 
 I, except some man should 
 guide me ? And he desired 
 Philip that he would come up 
 and sit with him. 
 
 32 And the place of the scrip- 
 ture which he read was this. 
 He was led as a sheep to the 
 slaughter ; and like a lamb 
 dumb before his shearer, so 
 opened he not his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his 
 judgment was taken away : and 
 who shall declare his genera- 
 tion? for his life is taken from 
 the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered 
 Philip, and said, I pray thee, 
 of whom speaketh the prophet 
 this? of himself, or of some 
 other man? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his 
 mouth, and began at the same 
 scripture, and preached unto 
 him the glad tidings of Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on 
 their way, they came unto a 
 certain water : and the eunuch 
 said. See, here is water; what 
 doth hinder me to be bap- 
 tized? 
 
 37 ^And Philip said. If thou 
 believest with all thine heart, 
 thou mayest. And he answered 
 and said, I believe that Jesus 
 Christ is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the 
 chariot to stand still : and they 
 
 went down both into the water, 
 both Philip and the eunuch; 
 and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come 
 up out of the water, the Spirit 
 of the Lord caught away Philip, 
 that the eunuch saw him no 
 more : ' and he went on his 
 way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at 
 Azotus : and passing through 
 he preached the gospel in all 
 the cities, till he came to Cse- 
 sarea. 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 1 Savl, going towards Damascus, 4 is 
 stricken doum to the earth, 10 is called 
 to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized 
 hy Ananias. 20 Se preacheth Christ 
 boldly. 23 The Jeios lay wait to kill 
 him : 29 so do the Grecians, but he es- 
 capeth both. 31 The church having 
 rest, Peter healeth .^!neas of the palsy, 
 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life. 
 
 AND Saul, yet breathing 
 threatenings and slaugh- 
 ter against the disciples of the 
 Lord, went unto the high priest, 
 3 And desired of him letters 
 to Damascus to the synagogues, 
 that if he found any of * this 
 way, whether they were men 
 or women, he might bring them 
 bound unto Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And as he journeyed, he 
 came near Damascus; and sud- 
 denly there shined round about 
 him a light from heaven : 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, 
 and heard a voice saying unto 
 him, Saul, Saul, why perse- 
 cutest thou me ? 
 
 5 And he said. Who art thou. 
 Lord ? ^ And the Lord said, 
 I am Jesus whom thou perse- 
 
 1 Or, '"Why, how can IP' 2 The best copies omit this verse, 
 ' for.' 4 Or, ' the way.' 6 Or, ' But He [said]. 
 
 17' 
 
 3 O, 
 
THE AClS. IX." 
 
 (iutest : ' it is hard for thee to 
 kick against the pricks. 
 
 6 And he trembling and 
 astonished said. Lord, what 
 wilt thou have me to do? And 
 the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the city, and it 
 shall be told thee what thou 
 must do. 
 
 7 And the men which jour- 
 neyed with him stood speech- 
 less, hearing the voice, but 
 seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the 
 earth ; and when his eyes were 
 opened, he saw no man : but 
 they led him by the hand, and 
 brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days 
 without sight, and neither did 
 eat nor drink. 
 
 10 ^ And there was a cer- 
 tain disciple at Damascus, n amed 
 Ananias; and to him said the 
 Lord in a vision, Ananias. And 
 he said, Behold, I am here, Lord . 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto 
 him, Arise, and go into the 
 street which is called Straight, 
 and enquire in the house of 
 Judas for one called Saul, of 
 Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, 
 
 13 And hath seen ^ in a 
 vision a man named Ananias 
 coming in, and putting his 
 ' hand on him, that he might 
 receive his sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered. 
 Lord, I have heard by many 
 of this man, how much evil he 
 hath done to thy saints at Jeru- 
 salem : 
 
 14 And here he hath autho- 
 rity from the chief priests to 
 bind all that call on thy 
 name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto 
 him, Go thy way : for * he is a 
 chosen vessel unto me, to bear 
 my name before the Gentiles, 
 and kings, and the children 
 of Israel : 
 
 16 For I will shew him how 
 great things he must suffer for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his 
 way, and entered into the house; 
 and putting his hands on him 
 said. Brother Saul, the Lord, 
 even Jesus, that appeared unto 
 thee in the way as thou camest, 
 hath sent me, that thou might- 
 est receive thy sight, and be 
 filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there 
 fell from his eyes as it had been 
 scales : and he received sight 
 ^forthwith, and arose, and was 
 baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received 
 meat, he was strengthened. 
 Then was ® Saul certain days 
 with the disciples which were 
 at Damascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he 
 preached ^ Christ in the syna- 
 gogues, that he is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him 
 were amazed, and said ; Is not 
 this he that destroyed them 
 which called on this name in 
 Jerusalem, and came hither for 
 that intent, that he might bring 
 
 1 Moat copies omit from here down to 'Arise ' in the next verse, and add 
 'but ' before ' arise.' 2 Or, omit ' in a vision.' 3 Or, ' hands.' * Or, 
 'this man.' « O?-, omit ' forthwith.' « Or, 'he.' ? Eather ' Jesus.' 
 
THE ACTS. IX 
 
 them bound unto the chief 
 priests ? 
 
 22 But Saul ' increased the 
 more in strength, and con- 
 founded the Jews which dwelt 
 at Damascus, proving that this 
 is the Christ. 
 
 23 T[ And after that many- 
 days were fulfilled, the Jews 
 took counsel to kill him : 
 
 24 But their laying await 
 was known of Saul. And they 
 watched the gates ^day and 
 night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took 
 him by night, and let him down 
 by the wall in a basket. 
 
 26 And when ^ Saul was 
 come to Jerusalem, he assayed 
 to join himself to the disciples : 
 but they were all afraid of him, 
 and believed not that he was. 
 a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him, 
 and brought him to the apos- 
 tles, and declared unto them 
 how he had seen the Lord in 
 the way, and that he had spo- 
 ken to him, and how he had 
 '' preached boldly at Damascus 
 in the name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And he was with them 
 coming in and going out at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 29 ^ And he spake boldly in 
 the name of theLord * Jesus,aud 
 disputed against the Grecians : 
 but they went about to slay him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren 
 knew, they brought him down 
 to Csesarea, and sent him forth 
 to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Then had the ^churches 
 * rest throughout all Judsea and 
 Galilee and Samaria, ^ and were 
 edified; and walking in the 
 fear of the Lord, and in the 
 comfort of the Holy Ghost, 
 were multiplied. 
 
 32 % And it came to pass, 
 as Peter passed throughout all 
 quarters, he came down also to 
 the saints which dwelt at Lydda, 
 
 33 And there he found a cer- 
 tain man named Mneas, which 
 had kept his bed eight years, 
 and was sick of the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, 
 ^neas, Jesus Christ maketh 
 thee whole : arise, and make 
 thy bed. And he arose imme- 
 diately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at 
 Lydda and Saron saw him, and 
 turned to. the Lprd. 
 
 36 Tf Now there was at Joppa 
 a certain disciple named Tabi- 
 tha, which by interpretation is 
 called, '" Dorcas : this woman 
 was full of good works and 
 almsdeeds which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in 
 those days, that she was sick, 
 and died : and when they had 
 washed her, they lai4 her in 
 an upper chamber. 
 
 1 Or, ' received more strength.' ^ Qr, ' the gates also.' 3 Or, ' he.' 
 * Or, ' spoken.' ^ Q^^ '- speaking boldly in the name of the Lord ; and 
 he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews.' 6 O, omit ' Jesus.' 
 7 Or, ' the church.' s Or, 'peace.' » Or, 'being built up and walking 
 in the fear of the Lord, and abounded in [or, ' was multiplied through '] 
 the consolation (or, ' exhortatiou ') of the i^oly Grhpst,' w That is, 
 
 'A roe.' 
 
THE ACTS, X 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda 
 was nigh to Joppa, and the 
 disciples had heard that Peter 
 was therCj they sent unto him 
 two menj desiring him that he 
 would not delay to come to 
 ' them. 
 
 89 Then Peter arose and 
 went with them. When he was 
 come, they brought him into 
 the upper chamber : and all the 
 widows stood by him weeping, 
 and shewing the coats and gar- 
 ments which Dorcas made, 
 while she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put them all 
 forth, and kneeled down, and 
 prayed ; and turning him to 
 the body said, Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes : and 
 when she saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his 
 liand, and lifted her up, and 
 when he had called the saints 
 and widows, presented her alive. 
 
 43 Andit was known through- 
 out all Joppa; and many be- 
 lieved in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that 
 he tarried many days in Joppa 
 with one Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being com- 
 mdnded by an angel, sendethfor Peter: 
 11 who by a vision 15, 20 is taught not 
 to despise the Gentiles. 34 As he 
 preaeheth Christ to Cornelius and his 
 company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth 
 on them, 43 and they a/re baptized. 
 
 ^ rr^HERE was a certain man 
 -L in Csesarea called Cor- 
 nelius, a centurion of the ' band 
 called the Italian ^ band. 
 
 2 A devout man, and one 
 that feared God with all his 
 house, * which gave much alms 
 to the people, and prayed to 
 God alway. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision * evi- 
 dently about the ninth hour of 
 the day an angel of God coming 
 in to him, and saying unto him, 
 Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when he looked on 
 him, he was afraid, and said. 
 What is it, Lord? And he 
 said unto him. Thy prayers and 
 thine alms are come up for a 
 memorial before God. 
 
 5 And now send men to 
 Joppa, and call for one Simon, 
 whose surname is Peter : 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Si- 
 mon a tanner, whose house is 
 by the sea side : ^ he shall tell 
 thee what thou oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which 
 spake unto ' Cornelius was de- 
 parted, he called two of his 
 houshold servants, and a devout 
 soldier of them that waited on 
 him continually; 
 
 8 And when he had * declared 
 all these things unto them, he 
 sent them to Joppa. 
 
 9 1[ ^On the morrow, as 
 they went on their journey, 
 and drew nigh unto the city, 
 Peter went up upon the house- 
 top to pray about the sixth 
 hour : 
 
 10 And he became very hun- 
 gry, and desired to eat: but 
 while they made ready, he fell 
 into a trance. 
 
 1 Or, 'us.' 
 * Or, 'and.' 
 1 Or, 'him.' 
 
 ^ Or, ' And a certain man, &c., saw.' 3 Q^.^ • cohort.' 
 
 6 Or, 'plainly.' « Or, omit the rest of the verse, 
 
 8 Or, 'shewed,' or, 'related.' 9 Or, 'But on the morrow." 
 
THE ACTS. X 
 
 11 And saw heaven opened, 
 and a certain vessel descending 
 ' unto him, as it had been a 
 great sheet ^knit at the four 
 corners, and let down to the 
 earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all the 
 * fourfooted beasts of the earth, 
 and wild beasts, and creeping 
 things, and fowls of * the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice 
 to him. Rise, Peter; kUl, and 
 eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said. Not so. 
 Lord: for I have never eaten 
 any thing that is common or 
 unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto 
 him again the second time. 
 What God hath cleansed, that 
 make not thou common. 
 
 16 This was done thrice : 
 and ^ the vessel was received up 
 again into heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted 
 in himself what this vision 
 which he had seen should 
 mean, behold, the men which 
 were sent from Cornelius had 
 ® made enquiry for Simori^s 
 house, and stood before the 
 gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked 
 whether Simon, which was sur- 
 named Peter, were lodged there. 
 
 19 1[ And while Peter thought 
 on the vision, the Spirit said 
 unto him, Behold, ^ three men 
 seek thee. 
 
 20 ^ Arise therefore, and get 
 thee down, and go with them, 
 doubting nothing : for I have 
 sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down 
 to the men ^ which were sent 
 unto him from Cornelius ; and 
 said, Behold I am he whom ye 
 seek : what is the cause "frhere- 
 fore ye are come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius 
 "• the centurion, a just man, and 
 one that feareth God, and of 
 good report among all the na- 
 tion of the Jews, was warned 
 from God by an holy angel to 
 send for thee into his house, 
 and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, 
 and lodged them. And on the 
 morrow "Peter went away with 
 them, and *^ certain brethren 
 from Joppa accompanied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after 
 "^they entered into Csesarea* 
 And Cornelius was waiting for 
 them, and had called together 
 his kinsmen and near friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming 
 in, Cornelius met him, and fell 
 down at his feet, and worship- 
 ped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, 
 saying, Standup j I myself also 
 am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with 
 him, he went in, and found 
 many that were ponie together, 
 
 28 And he said unto them. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' unto him.' 2 Or, ' let down by the four corners to the 
 earth.' 3 Or, ' all the fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth.' 
 4 Or, 'the heaven.' 6 Or, ' and immediately.' « Or, 'had found out by 
 enquiry." ^ Or, omit ' three,' or, some have it, ' two.' ^ Or, ' But arise." 
 9 Or, omit ' which were sent unto him from Cornelius,' i" Or, ' a centurion.' 
 11 Or, ' he rose and went away.' 12 Or, ' some of the brethren.' 13 Or, ' he." 
 
THE ACTS, X. 
 
 Ye know how that it is an un- 
 lawful thing for a man that is 
 a Jew to keep company, or 
 come unto one of another na- 
 tion j but God hath shewed me 
 that I should not call any man 
 common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came I unto 
 you without gainsaying, as soon 
 as I was sent for : I ask there- 
 fore for what intent ye have 
 sent for me ? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, 'Four 
 days ago I was fasting until 
 this hour; and at the ninth 
 hour I prayed in my house, 
 and, behold, a man stood be- 
 fore me in bright clothing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, thy 
 prayer is heard, and thine alms 
 are had in remembrance in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, 
 and call hither Simon, whose 
 surname is Peter ; he is lodged 
 in the house of one Simon a 
 tanner by the sea side : ^ who, 
 when he cometh, shall speak 
 unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I 
 sent to thee ; and thou hast 
 well done that thou art come. 
 Now therefore are we all here 
 present before God, to hear all 
 things that are commanded thee 
 of ^ God. 
 
 34 ^ Then Peter opened his 
 mouth, and said, Of a truth 1 
 
 perceive that God is no re- 
 specter of persons : 
 
 35 But in every nation he 
 that feareth him, and worketh 
 righteousness, is accepted with 
 him. 
 
 36 *That word which God 
 sent unto the children of Is- 
 rael, preaching the glad tidings 
 of peace by Jesus Christ : (he 
 is Lord of all :) 
 
 37 ^That word, I say, ye 
 know, which was published 
 throughout all Judaea, begin- 
 ning from Galilee, after the bap- 
 tism which John preached ; 
 
 38 ^ How God anointed Je- 
 sus of Nazareth with the Holy 
 Ghost and with power : who 
 went about doing good, and 
 healing all that were oppressed 
 of the devil ; for God was with 
 him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of 
 all things which he did both in 
 the land of the Jews, and in 
 Jerusalem ; whom ' they * slew 
 and hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up the 
 third day, ^and shewed him 
 openly; 
 
 41 Not to all the people, 
 but unto witnesses chosen be- 
 fore of God, even to us, who 
 did eat and drink with him 
 after he rose from the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us 
 to preach unto the people, and 
 
 1 Or, ' From the fourth day until this hour I was praying at the ninth 
 hour in my house.' ^ Or, omit the rest of the verse. * Or, ' the Lord.' 
 * Or, ' God sent the word unto the sons of Israel.' 6 o^ ' ye know the 
 word which was published.' « Or, ' That is to say, Jesus of Nazareth 
 {or, ' concerning Jesus of Nazareth ') how God anointed him.' ^ Or, 
 ' whom also.' 8 Or, ' hanged on a tree and slew.' 9 Or, ' and gave 
 
 him to be shewed openly.' 
 
THE ACTS, XI. 
 
 to testify that it is he which 
 was ordained of God to be the 
 Judge of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him give all the pro- 
 phets witness, that through his 
 name whosoever believeth in 
 him shall receive remission of 
 sins. 
 
 44 ^ While Peter yet spake 
 these wordsj the Holy Ghost 
 fell on all them which heard 
 the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circum- 
 cision which believed were as- 
 tonished, as many as came with 
 Peter, because that on the Gen- 
 tiles also was poured out the 
 gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them 
 speak with tongues, and mag- 
 nify God. Then answered 
 Peter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid 
 water, that these should not 
 be baptized, which have re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost as well 
 as we? 
 
 48 And he commanded them 
 to be baptized in the name of 
 ' the Lord. Then prayed they 
 him to tarry certain days. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 PeieTf heing accused for going in to the 
 Oenttles, 5 maJceth his defence, 18 
 which is accepted. 19 The gospel being 
 spread info Phenice, and Cyprus, and 
 Antioch, Sarnahas is sent to confirm 
 them. 26 The disciples there are first 
 called Christians. 27 They send relief 
 
 ' to the brethren in Judeea in time of 
 famine. 
 
 AND the apostles and bre- 
 thren that were in Judsea 
 heard that the Gentiles also had 
 received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come 
 up to Jerusalem, they that were 
 of the circumcision contended 
 with him, 
 
 3 Saying, Thou wentest in 
 to men un circumcised, and didst 
 eat with them. 
 
 4 ^But Peter rehearsed the 
 matter from the beginning, and 
 expounded it by order unto 
 them, saying, 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppa 
 praying : and in a trance I saw 
 a vision, A certain vessel de- 
 scend, as it had been a great 
 sheet, let 'down from heaven by 
 four corners ; and it came even 
 to me: 
 
 6 Upon the which when I 
 had fastened mine eyes, I con- 
 sidered, and saw the fourfooted 
 beasts of the earth, and the 
 wild beasts, and the creeping 
 things, and the fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard ^ a voice say- 
 ing unto me. Arise, Peter ; slay 
 and eat. 
 
 8 But I said. Not so. Lord: 
 for nothing common or unclean 
 hath at any time entered into 
 my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me 
 again from heaven. What God 
 hath cleansed, that make not 
 thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three 
 times : and all were drawn up 
 again into heaven, 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately 
 there were three men already 
 come unto the house where I 
 was, sent from Csesarea unto 
 me. 
 
 1 Or, 'Jesus Christ.' 3 Or, ' But Peter began to set forth the matter 
 unto them in order.' ^ Or, ' also a voice.' 
 
THE ACTS. XI. 
 
 13 And the spirit tade me 
 go with them, ' nothing doubts 
 ing. Moreover these six bre- 
 thren accompanied me, and we 
 entered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he shewed us how 
 he had seen the angel in his 
 house, which stood and said 
 unto him. Send ^ men to Joppa, 
 and call for Simon, whose sur- 
 name is Peter ; 
 
 14: "Who shall tell thee words, 
 whereby thou and all thy house 
 shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, 
 the Holy Ghost fell on them, 
 as on us at the beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the 
 word of the Lord, how that he 
 said, John indeed baptized with 
 water : but ye shall be bap- 
 tized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 Forasmuch then as God 
 gave them the like gift as he 
 did unto us, ^ who believed on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ ; ^ what 
 was I, that I could ^ withstand 
 God? 
 
 18 When they heard these 
 things, they held their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying, Then 
 hath God also to the Gentiles 
 granted repentance unto life. 
 
 19 ^ Now they which were 
 scattered abroad upon the per- 
 secution that arose about Ste- 
 phen travelled as far as Phenice, 
 and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
 preaching the word to none 
 but unto the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were 
 men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
 whichj when they were come to 
 Antioch, spakeuntothe Greeks^, 
 preaching the glad tidings of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord 
 was with them : and a great 
 number believed, and turned 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 22 T[ Then tidings of these 
 things came unto the ears of 
 the church which was in Jeru- 
 salem : and they sent forth 
 Barnabas, ^ that he should go 
 as far as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and 
 had seen the grace of God, was 
 glad, and exhorted them all, 
 that with purpose of heart they 
 would cleave unto the Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, 
 and full of the Holy Ghost and 
 of faith : and much people was 
 added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then departed * Barnabas 
 to Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found 
 him, he brought him unto An- 
 tioch. And it came to pass, 
 that ^ a whole year they as- 
 sembled themselves with the 
 church, and taught much peo- 
 ple. And the disciples were 
 called Christians first in An- 
 tioch. 
 
 27 If And in these days came 
 down prophets from Jerusalem 
 unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one 
 
 1 Or, omit 'notMng doubting.' ^ Or, omit 'men.' 3 (Jr^ 'even unto 
 all who believed,' or, 'when we believed.' * Or, 'then what was I?' 
 
 6 Or, 'forbid.' * Or, 'the Greeks also,' or, as some, 'the Grecian 
 
 Jews.' 7 Or, omit ' that he should go.' 8 Qr, ' he.' 9 Or, ' even a 
 whole year.' 
 
THE ACTS, XII. 
 
 of them named Agabus, and 
 signified by the spirit that there 
 should be great dearth through- 
 out all the world; which 'came 
 to pass in the days of Claudius 
 ^ Csesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every 
 man according to his ability, 
 determined to send relief unto 
 the brethren which dwelt in 
 Judaea. 
 
 30 Which also they did, and 
 sent it to the elders by the 
 hands of Barnabas and 'Saul. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 K'mg Herod persecnteth the Christians, 
 hilleth James, and imprisoneth Feter ; 
 whom an angel delivereth upon the 
 prayers of the ohurch. 20 In his pride 
 talcing to himself the honov/r due to 
 Ood, he is strioTcen by an angel, and 
 dieth miserably. 24 After his death 
 the word of God prospereth. 
 
 "VrOW about that time He- 
 -i-1 rod the king ^ stretched 
 forth his hands to vex certain 
 of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James the 
 brother of John with the sword. 
 
 3 And because he saw 
 it pleased the Jews, he pro- 
 ceeded further to take Peter 
 also. (Then were the days of 
 unleavened bread.) 
 
 4 And when he had appre- 
 hended him, he put him in 
 prison, and delivered him to 
 four quaternions of soldiers to 
 keep him; intending after the 
 Passover to bring him forth to 
 the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept 
 
 in prison : but * prayer was 
 made without ceasing of the 
 church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod was about 
 to bring him forth, the same 
 night Peter was sleeping be- 
 tween two soldiers, bound with 
 two chains : and * the keepers 
 before the door kept the prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, an angel of 
 the Lord came upon him, and 
 a light shined in the ^ prison : 
 and he smote Peter on the side, 
 and raised him up, saying. 
 Arise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto 
 him. Gird thyself, and bind on 
 thy sandals. And so he did. 
 And he saith unto him. Cast 
 thy garment about thee, and 
 follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and fol- 
 lowed him ; and wist not that 
 it was ^ true which was done 
 by the angel ; but thought he 
 saw a vision. 
 
 10 When they were past the 
 first and the second ward, they 
 came unto the iron gate that 
 leadeth unto the cityj which 
 opened to them of his own ac- 
 cord : and they went out, and 
 passed on through one street ; 
 and forthwith the angel depart- 
 ed from him. 
 
 11 *And when Peter was 
 come to himself, he said. Now 
 I know of a surety, that the 
 Lord hath sent his angel, and 
 hath delivered me out of the 
 
 1 Or, add, 'also.' 2 Or, omit 'Csesar.' 3 Or, 'laid his hands on 
 
 certain of the church to vex them.' * Or, ' earnest prayer contmued to 
 be made.' 6 Or, omit 'the.' 6 O,., 'the chamber.' 7 Or, real. 
 8 Or, ' And Peter came to himself and said,' 
 
THE ACTS. XIL 
 
 hand of Herod, and from all 
 the expectation of the people of 
 the Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had con- 
 sidered ' the thing, he came to 
 the house of Mary the mother 
 of John, whose surname was 
 Mark ; where many were ga- 
 thered together praying. 
 
 13 And when ^ Peter had 
 knocked at the door of the gate, 
 a damsel came to ^ hearken, 
 named Rhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Pe- 
 ter's voice, she opened not the 
 gate for gladness, but ran in, 
 and told ^ how Peter stood be- 
 fore the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her. 
 Thou axt mad. But she con- 
 stantly affirmed that it was 
 even so. Then said they, It is 
 his angel. 
 
 16 But Peter continued 
 knocking : and when they had 
 opened the door, they saw him, 
 and were astonished. 
 
 17 But he, beckoning unto 
 ihem with the hand to hold 
 their peace, declared unto them 
 how the Lord had brought him 
 out of the prison. And he said, 
 Go shew these things unto 
 James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed, and went into 
 another place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was 
 day, there was no small stir 
 among the soldiers, what was 
 become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had 
 sought for him, and found him 
 
 not, he examined the keepers, 
 and commanded that they 
 should be put to death. And 
 he went down from Judaea to 
 Csesarea, and there abode. 
 
 20 ^ And ° Herod was highly 
 displeased with them of Tyre 
 and Sidon : but they came with 
 one accord to him, and, having 
 made Blastus the king's cham- 
 berlain their friend, desired 
 peace; because their country 
 was nourished from the king's 
 country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day He- 
 rod, arrayed in royal apparel, 
 sat upon his throne, and made 
 an oration unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a 
 shout, saying, It is the voice of 
 a god, and not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the an- 
 gel of the Jjord smote him, be- 
 cause he gave not God the 
 glory : and he was eaten of 
 worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 ji But the word of God 
 grew and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul 
 returned from Jerusalem, when 
 they had fulfilled their min- 
 istry, and took with them 
 '' John, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Paul and JBarnabas are chosen to go 
 to the Gentiles. 7 Of Sergiiis Paulws, 
 and Mlymas the sorcerer. 14 Paul 
 preacheth at Antioch, that Jesus is 
 Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe: 45 
 hut the Jews gainsay and blaspheme : 
 46 whereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 
 48 As many as were ordained to life 
 believed. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' the thing.' 2 Or, ' he.' 3 Or, ' to admit him,' or, ' to 
 attend at the door,' or, ' to answer the summons.' * Or, ' that.' ^ Or, 
 'he.' 6 Or, add, 'also.' 
 
THE ACTS, xni; 
 
 "VrOW there were in the 
 -i-^ church that was at An- 
 tioch ' certain prophets and 
 teachers ; Barnabas^ and Si- 
 meon that was called Niger, 
 and Lucius of Cyrene, and Ma- 
 naen, which had been brought 
 up with Herod the tetrarch, and 
 Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the 
 Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
 Ghost said, Separate me now 
 Barnabas and Saul for the work 
 whereunto I have called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted 
 and prayed, and laid their 
 hands on them, they sent them 
 away. 
 
 4 Tf So they, being sent forth 
 by the Holy Ghost, came down 
 unto Seleucia; and from thence 
 they sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at 
 Salamis, they preached the word 
 of God in the synagogues of the 
 Jews : and they had also John 
 to their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone 
 through the "^ isle unto Paphos, 
 they found a certain ^ sorcerer, 
 a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
 name was Bar-jesus: 
 
 7 Which was with the pro- 
 consul, Sergius Paulus, a man 
 of understanding; who called 
 for Barnabas and Saul, and de- 
 sired to hear the word of God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the ^ sorcerer 
 (for so is his name by interpre- 
 tation) withstood them, seeking 
 to turn away the'proconsul from 
 the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is 
 
 called Paul,) filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, set his eyes on 
 him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all 
 subtilty and all mischief, thou 
 child of the devil, thou enemy 
 of all righteousness, wilt thou 
 not cease to pervert the right 
 ways of the Lord ? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the 
 hand of the Lord is upon thee, 
 and thou shalt be blind, not 
 seeing the sun for a season. 
 And immediately there fell on 
 him a mist and a darkness; 
 and he went about seeking 
 some to lead him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the proconsul, when 
 he saw what was done, believed, 
 being astonished at the doctrine 
 of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his 
 company loosed from Paphos, 
 they came to Perga in Pamphy- 
 lia: and John departing from 
 them returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 ^ But they went through 
 the country from Perga, and 
 came to Antioch in Pisidia, and 
 went into the synagogue on the 
 sabbath day, and sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading of 
 the law and the prophets the 
 rulers of the synagogue sent 
 unto them, saying, Brethren, 
 if ye have any word of exhor- 
 tation for the people, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and 
 beckoning with his hand said. 
 Men of Israel^ and ye that fear 
 God, give audience. 
 
 17 The God of this people 
 *of Israel chose our fathers,^ 
 
 1 O, omit ' certain,' 2 Or, add, ' whole.' 3 o^, 'Magian.' 
 
 * Or, omit ' of Israel.' 
 
THE ACTS, XIII; 
 
 and exalted the people when 
 they, dwelt as strangers in the 
 land of Egypt, and with an high 
 arm brought he them out of it. 
 
 18 And about the time of 
 forty years ' suffered he their 
 manners in the wilderness. 
 
 19 And when he had de- 
 stroyed seven nations in the 
 land of Chanaan, he divided 
 their land to them by lot.^ 
 
 20 And after that he gave 
 unto them judges about the 
 space of four hundred and fifty 
 years, until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And afterward they ^ de- 
 sired a king : and God gave 
 unto them Saul the son of Cis^ 
 a man of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 by the space of forty years. 
 
 22 And when he had removed 
 him, he raised up unto them 
 David to be their king; to 
 whom also he gave testimony, 
 and said, I have found David 
 the son of Jesse, a man after 
 mine own heart, which shall 
 fulfil all my will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath 
 God according to his promise 
 '' raised unto Israel a Saviour, 
 Jesus : 
 
 24 When John had first 
 preached before his coming the 
 baptism of repentance to all 
 the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fiilfilled his 
 course, he said, Wliom think 
 ye that I am? I am not he. 
 
 But, behold, there cometh one 
 after me, whose shoes of his 
 feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Brethren, children of the 
 stock of Abraham, and whoso- 
 ever among you feareth God, 
 to ° you is the word of this sal- 
 vation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at 
 Jerusalem, and their rulers, 
 because they ®knew him not, 
 nor yet the voices of the pro- 
 phets which are read every 
 sabbath day, they have fulfilled 
 them in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found 
 no cause of death in him, yet 
 desired they Pilate that he 
 should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had ful- 
 filled all that was written of 
 him, they took him down from 
 the tree, and laid him in a se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from 
 the dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen many 
 days of them which came up 
 with him from Galilee to Jeru- 
 salem, who ^are his witnesses 
 unto the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you 
 glad tidings, how that the pro- 
 mise which was made unto the 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the 
 same unto * us their children, 
 in that he hath raised up Jesus 
 again ; as it is also written in 
 
 1 Or, ' bore them in his arms as a man beareth his child ;' or, ' nursed 
 he them.' ^ Q^^ ' j^e divided their land to them by lot for about four 
 hundred and fifty years ; and after that he gave them judges until Samuel 
 the prophet.' 3 Or, ' asked.' * Or, ' brought.' 6 q^^ 'ug.* 6 Qr, 
 ' knew it not ;' or, ' because they knew him not, fulfilled also the voices of 
 the prophets,' &c, ? Or, add ' now.' s Qy^ • our children.' 
 
THE ACTS. XIII. 
 
 the ' second psalm, Thou art 
 my Son, this day have I begot- 
 ten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that 
 he raised him up from the 
 dead, no more to return to cor- 
 ruption, he said on this wise, 
 I will give you','the holy and 
 sure [mercies] of David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also 
 in another psalm, Thou shalt 
 not suffer thine Holy One to 
 see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had 
 served ^ his own. generation by 
 the will of God, fell on sleep, 
 and was laid unto his fathers, 
 and saw corruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised 
 again, saw no corruption. 
 
 38 Tf Be it known unto 
 you therefore, brethren, that 
 through this man is preached 
 unto you the forgiveness of 
 sins : 
 
 39 And by him all that be- 
 lieve are justified frona all 
 things, from which ye could 
 not be justified by the law of 
 Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest 
 that come upon you, which is 
 spoken of in the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
 wonder, and perish : for I work 
 a work in your days, a work 
 which ye shall in no wise be- 
 lieve, ' though a man declare it 
 unto you. 
 
 43 *And when the Jews 
 were gone out of the syna- 
 gogue, the Gentiles besought 
 that these words might be 
 preached to them the next sab., 
 bath. 
 
 43 Now when the congrega- 
 tion was broken up, many of 
 the Jews and religious prose- 
 lytes followed Paul and Barna- 
 bas : who, speaking to them, 
 persuaded them to continue in 
 the grace of God. 
 
 44 fj And the next sabbath 
 day came almost the whole city 
 together to hear the word of 
 ^God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw 
 the multitudes, they were filled 
 with envy, and spake against 
 those things which were spoken 
 by Paul, ^contradicting and 
 blaspheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
 waxed bold, and said. It was 
 necessary that the word of God 
 should first have been spoken 
 to you : but seeing ye put it 
 from you, and judge yourselves 
 unworthy of everlasting life, lo, 
 we turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord 
 commanded us, saying, I have 
 set thee to be a light of the 
 Gentiles, that thou shouldest 
 be for salvation unto the ends 
 of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles 
 heard this, they were glad, and 
 
 1 Or, ' first.' 2 Or, ' served unto the counsel of God in Lis own gene- 
 ration, fell asleep, and was added unto his fathers.' 3 Or, ' if.' * Or, 
 ' And as they were going out of the synagogue they besought that these 
 words might be spoken unto them on the next sabbath day ;' or, ' and 
 when they were going out of the synstgogue of the Jews/ &c. ^ Or, 
 ' the Lord.' * Or, omit ' contradicting and.' 
 
THE ACTS, Xir. 
 
 glorified the word of the Lord : 
 and as many as were ordained 
 to eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord 
 was published throughout all 
 the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up 
 ' the devout and honourable 
 womeUj and the chief men of 
 the city, and raised persecution 
 against Paul and Barnabas, and 
 expelled them out of their 
 coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook off the 
 dust of their feet against them, 
 and came unto Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were 
 filled with joy, and with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTEB, XIV. 
 
 1 Paul and, Barnabas are persecuted 
 from Iconium, 8 At Lystra Pa/u\ 
 healeth a cripple, whereupon they are 
 reputed as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 
 21 They pass through divers churches, 
 contfyrming the disciples in faith and 
 patience. 26 Metuming to Antioch, 
 they report what Ood had done with 
 them. 
 
 AND it came to pass in Ico- 
 nium, that they went both 
 together into the synagogue of 
 the Jews, and so spake, that 
 a great multitude both of the 
 Jews and also of the Greeks 
 believed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews 
 stirred up the Gentiles, and 
 made their minds evil affected 
 against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode 
 
 they ^speaking boldly in the 
 Lord, which gave testimony 
 unto the word of his grace, 
 ^and granted signs and won- 
 ders to be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the 
 city was divided : and part held 
 with the Jews, and part with 
 the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was * an 
 assault made both of the Gen- 
 tiles, and also of the Jews with 
 their rulers, to use them de- 
 spitefully, and to stone them, 
 
 6 They were ware of it, and 
 fled unto Lystra and Derbe, 
 
 * cities of Lycaonia, and unto 
 the region that lieth round 
 about : 
 
 f» 7 And there they ^ preached 
 the gospel. 
 
 8 If And there sat a certain 
 man at Lystra, impotent in his 
 feet, being a cripple fi-om his 
 mother^s womb, who never had 
 walked : 
 
 9 The same heard Paul 
 speak : who stedfastly behold- 
 ing him, and perceiving that 
 he had faith to be ^ healed, 
 
 10 Said with a loud voice, 
 
 * Stand upright on thy feet. 
 And he leaped and walked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw 
 what Paul had done, they lifted 
 up their voices, saying in the 
 speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
 are come down to us in the 
 likeness of men. 
 
 1 Or, 'the noble women which, were proselytes,' or, ' which worshipped 
 God.' 2 Or, 'having confidence in the Lord,' or, ' speaking boldly while 
 the Lord gave testimony,' &c. 3 q^^ ' by granting.' * Or, 'an inten- 
 tion on the part of the Gentiles,' &c. 6 Or, omit 'cities of Lycaonia.' 
 6 O;-, ' continued preaching.' 7 Or, ' saved.' 8 />, add, 'I say unto 
 thee in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.' 
 
THE ACTS, XIV. 
 
 12 And they called Barna- 
 bas, ' Jupiter; and Paul, ^Mer- 
 curius, because he was the chief 
 speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of ' Jupi- 
 ter ^ which was before their city, 
 brought oxen and garlands unto 
 the gates, and would have done 
 sacrifice with the * people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, 
 Barnabas and Paul, heard of, 
 they rent their clothes, and 
 * ran in among the people, cry- 
 ing out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do 
 ye these things ? "We also are 
 men of like passions with you, 
 and preach unto you glad tid- 
 ings that ye should turn from 
 these vanities unto the hving 
 God, which made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and all 
 things that are therein : 
 
 16 Who in times past suffer- 
 ed all nations to walk in their 
 own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless he left not 
 himself without witness, in that 
 he did good, *and gave ''us 
 rain from heaven, and fruitful 
 seasons, filling * our hearts with 
 food and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings 
 scarce restrained they the * peo- 
 ple, that they had not done 
 sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 fi ^And there came thither 
 certain Jews from Antioch and 
 Iconium, who persuaded the 
 
 * people, and, having stoned 
 Paul, drew him out of the city, 
 supposing he had been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples 
 stood round about him, he rose 
 up, and came into the city: 
 and the next day he departed 
 with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had 
 preached the gospel to that 
 city, and had '° taught many, 
 they returned again to Lystra, 
 and to Iconium, and Antioch, 
 
 22 " Confirming the souls 
 of the disciples, and exhorting 
 them to continue in the faith, 
 and that we must through much 
 tribulation enter into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had '^or- 
 dained them elders in every 
 church, and had prayed with 
 fasting, they commended them 
 to the Lord, on whom they 
 believed. 
 
 24 And after they had passed 
 through Pisidia, they came to 
 Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had spoken 
 the word in Perga, they went 
 down into Attalia : 
 
 26 And thence sailed to 
 Antioch, from whence they had 
 been recommended to the grace 
 of God for the work which they 
 13 fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were 
 come, and had gathered the 
 church together, they rehearsed 
 
 1 Or, ' Zens' 2 Or, ' Hermes.' ^ Qr, ' whose temple was before 
 their city.' 4 o,., 'multitudes.' 6 Or, ' ran out.' « O?-, ' in giving 
 us.' ? O, 'you.' 8 Or, 'your.' 9 O, 'whilst they were tarry- 
 
 ing there and teaching.' i" Or, 'made many disciples." n Eather, 
 'strengthening.' 12 Or, 'chosen,' or, 'appointed.' is Or, 'had ful- 
 
 filled.' 
 
 18 
 
THE ACTS, XV. 
 
 all that God had done with 
 them, and how he had opened 
 ' the door of faith unto the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 28 And ^ there they abode 
 long time with the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 0¥eat dissension arisefh touching cir- 
 cumcision. 6 The apostles consult 
 about it, 22 and send their determina- 
 tion hp letters to the churches. 36 Paul 
 and JBamahas, thinking to visit the 
 brethren together, fall at strife, and 
 depart asunder. 
 
 AND certain men which 
 came down from Jud^a 
 taught the brethren, and said, 
 Except ye be circumcised after 
 the manner of Moses, ye cannot 
 be saved. 
 
 . 2 ^When therefore Paul and 
 Barnabas had no small dis- 
 sension and disputation with 
 them, they determined that 
 Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
 other of them, should go up 
 to Jerusalem unto the apos- 
 tles and elders about this ques- 
 tion. 
 
 3 So they being brought 
 on their way by the church, 
 passed through Phenice and 
 Samaria, declaring the con- 
 version of the Gentiles : and 
 they caused great joy unto all 
 the brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come 
 to Jerusalem, they were re- 
 ceived of the church, and of 
 the apostles and elders, and 
 they declared all things that 
 God had done with them. 
 
 5 But there rose up certain 
 of the sect of the Pharisees 
 
 which believed, saying. That it 
 was needful to circumcise them, 
 and to command them to keep 
 the law of Moses. 
 
 6 ^ And the apostles and 
 elders came together for to 
 consider of this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been 
 much disputing, Peter rose up^ 
 and said unto them. Brethren, 
 ye know how that a good while 
 ago God made choice among 
 * us, that the Gentiles by my 
 mouth should hear the word 
 of the gospel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth 
 the hearts, bare them witness, 
 giving them the Holy Ghost, 
 even as he did unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no diflference be- 
 tween us and them, purifying 
 their hearts by faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt 
 ye God, to put a yoke upon 
 the neck of the disciples, which 
 neither our fathers nor we were 
 able to bear ? 
 
 11 But we believe that through 
 the grace of the Lord Jesus 
 ^ Christ we shall be saved, even 
 as they. 
 
 12 "IT Then all the multitude 
 kept silence, and gave audience 
 to Barnabas and Paul, declar- 
 ing what ^ miracles and won- 
 ders God had wrought among 
 the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 ^ And after they had 
 held their peace, James an- 
 swered, saying. Brethren, hear- 
 ken unto me : 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared how 
 God at the first did visit the 
 
 1 Or, ' a door.' 2 Or, omit ' there.' 3 Or, ' And when.' * Or, 
 'you.' 6 Or, omit ' Christ.' 8 Or, 'signs.' 
 
THE ACTS. XV. 
 
 Gentiles, to take out of them 
 a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the 
 words of the prophets ; as it is 
 written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, 
 and will build again the taber- 
 nacle of David, which is fallen 
 down; and I will build again 
 the ruins thereof, and I will 
 set it up : 
 
 17 That Hhe residue of men 
 might ^seek after the Lord, 
 and all the Gentiles, upon 
 whom my name hath been 
 called, saith the Lord, who 
 doeth ^ all these things*. 
 
 18 Known unto God are all 
 his works from the beginning 
 of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my ^sentence 
 is, that we trouble not them, 
 which from among the Gentiles 
 are turned to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto 
 them, that they abstain from 
 pollutions of idols, and from 
 fornication, and from things 
 strangled, and from blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time 
 hath in every city them that 
 preach him, being read in 
 the synagogues every sabbath 
 day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apos- 
 tles and elders, with the whole 
 
 church, to ^send chosen men 
 of their own company to An- 
 tioch with Paul and Barnabas ; 
 namely, Judas surnamed Bar- 
 sabas, and Silas, chief men 
 among the brethren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters 
 by them ''after this manner; 
 The apostles and * elders and 
 brethren send greeting unto the 
 brethren which are of the Gen- 
 tiles in Antioch and Syria and 
 Cilicia : 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have 
 heard, that certain ^ which went 
 out from us have troubled you 
 with words, subverting your 
 souls, '" saying. Ye must be cir- 
 cumcised, and keep the law : to 
 whom we gave no such com- 
 mandment : 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, 
 being assembled with one ac- 
 cord, '^ to send chosen men 
 unto you with our beloved Bar- 
 nabas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded 
 their lives for the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore 
 Judas and Silas, who shall also 
 tell you the same things '^by 
 mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to 
 the Holy Ghost, and to us, 
 to lay upon you no greater 
 
 1 Or, ' thfe rest.' 2 Qr, ' diligently seek,' or, ' seek out.' 3 Or, omit 
 ■ all.' * Or, ' all these things which are known from everlasting,' omit- 
 ting the next verse ; or, ' the Lord who maketh these things known from 
 everlasting.' 6 Or, 'judgment,' or, 'opinion.' * Or, 'to choose men of 
 their own company and send them.' ^ Or, omit ' after this manner.' 
 8 Or, ' and the elder brethren,' or, ' and elders, [being] brethren.' * 0»% 
 ' have gone out from us and.' i" Or, omit ' saying. Ye must be circum- 
 cised, and keep the law,' ii Or, ' to choose and send men.' 12 Qf.^ 
 
 ' by word of mouth.' 
 
 18' 
 
THE ACTS. XVI, 
 
 burden than ' these necessary 
 things ; 
 
 ' 29 That ye abstain from 
 meats oflfered to idols, and from 
 bloodj and from things stran- 
 gled, and from fornication : 
 from which ^ if ye keep your- 
 selves, ' ye shall do well. Fare 
 ye well. 
 
 30 So when they were dis- 
 missed, they came to Antioch : 
 and when they had gathered 
 the multitude together, they 
 delivered the epistle : 
 
 31 "Which when they had 
 read, they rejoiced for the con- 
 solation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, 
 being prophets also themselves, 
 exhorted the brethren with 
 many words, and ■* confirmed 
 them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried 
 there a space, they were let go 
 in peace from the brethren unto 
 * the apostles. 
 
 34 ^Notwithstandingitpleas- 
 ed SUas to abide there still. 
 
 35 But Paul and Barnabas 
 continued in Antioch, teaching 
 and preaching the glad tidings 
 of the word of the Lord, with 
 many others also. 
 
 36 If And some days after 
 Paul said unto Barnabas, Let 
 us go again and visit ^ our bre- 
 thren in every city where we 
 have preached the word of the 
 Lord, and see how they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas * deter- 
 mined to take with them John, 
 ' whose surname was Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not 
 good to take him with them, 
 who departed from them from 
 Pamphylia, and went not with 
 them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was 
 so sharp between them, that 
 they departed asunder one from 
 the other : and so Barnabas 
 took Mark, and sailed unto 
 Cyprus J 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, 
 and departed, being recom- 
 mended by the brethren unto 
 the grace of '" God. 
 
 41 And he went through 
 Syria and Cilicia, " confirming 
 the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 
 and being called hy the Spirit from one 
 country to another, 14 converteth X/y- 
 dia, 16 casteth out a spirit of divina- 
 tion. 19 For which cause he and Silas 
 are whipped and imprisoned. 26 The 
 prison doors are opened. 31 The jailor 
 is converted, 37 and they are delivered. 
 
 THEN came he >Ho Derbe 
 and Lystra : and, behold, 
 a certain disciple was there, 
 named Timotheus, the son of 
 '^a certain woman, which was 
 a Jewess, and believed : but his 
 father was a Greek : 
 
 2 And he was well reported 
 of by the brethren that were at 
 Lystra and Iconium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to 
 
 1 Or, 'sucli things as are necessary.' 2 Or, 'keep yourselves and 
 
 prosper.' 3 O, 'ye shall prosper.' ^ Or, ' strengthened.' 6 Or, 
 ■' them that had sent them.' 6 Or, omit this verse. 7 Or, ' the.' 
 
 * Or, 'was minded,' or, 'desired.' 9 Or, add 'also.' lo Or, 'the 
 ■Lord." 11 Or, 'strengthening.' 12 Or, add, 'also,' 13 Or, 'a 
 
 Jewess which believed.' 
 
THE ACTS. XVL 
 
 go forth with him ; and took 
 and circumcised him because 
 of the Jews which were in those 
 quarters ; for they knew all that 
 his father was a Greek : 
 
 4 And as they went through 
 the cities, they delivered them 
 the decrees for to keep, that 
 were ordained of the apostles 
 and elders which were at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches 
 established in the faith, and in- 
 creased in number daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone 
 throughout Phrygia and the 
 region of Galatia, and were for- 
 bidden of the Holy Ghost to 
 speak the word in Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come ' to 
 Mysia, they assayed to go into 
 Bithynia": but the Spirit ^ suf- 
 fered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing by Mysia 
 came down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to 
 Paul in the night ; There stood 
 a man of Macedonia^, and 
 prayed him, saying. Come over 
 into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the 
 vision, immediately we endea- 
 voured to go into Macedonia, 
 assuredly gathering that *the 
 Lord had called us for to preach 
 the gospel unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from 
 Troas, we came with a straight 
 
 course to Sa,mothracia, and the 
 next day to Neapolis ; 
 
 12 And from thence to Phi- 
 lippi, which is ® the chief city 
 of that part of Macedonia, and 
 a colony : and we were ® in that 
 city abiding certain days. 
 
 13 And on the sabbath we 
 went out of the ^ city by * a 
 river side, ^ where prayer was 
 wont to be made; and we sat 
 down, and spake unto the wo- 
 men which resorted thither. 
 
 14 ^ And a certain woman 
 named Lydia, a seller of purple, 
 of the city of Thyatira, which 
 worshipped God, heard us : 
 whose heart the Lord opened, 
 that she attended unto the 
 things which were spoken of 
 Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was bap- 
 tized, and her houshold, she 
 besought us, saying. If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to the 
 Lord, come into my house, and 
 abide there. And she con- 
 strained us. 
 
 16 T[ And it came to pass, 
 as we went to '"prayer, a certain 
 damsel possessed with a spirit 
 " of divination met us, which 
 brought her masters much gain 
 by soothsaying : 
 
 17 The same followed Paul 
 and us, and cried, saying. These 
 men are the servants of the 
 most high God, which shew 
 
 1 Or, 'over against Mysia.' 2 The best copies add, 'of Jesus,' 
 
 3 O, add, 'before his face.' * Or, 'God.' 6 Or, ' the first city in the 
 district of Macedonia ;' Neapolis not being in the district of Macedonia, 
 but of Thrace.l » Or, ' abiding in the city itself,' as opposed to the place 
 out of the city. ? Or, ' gate.' 8 Or, ' the.' » Or, ' where we thought 
 there was a place of prayer.' XO Or, ' the place of prayer.' " Or, 'of 
 Python.' 
 
THE ACTS, XVI.' 
 
 unto ' us the way of salva- 
 tion. 
 
 18 And this did she many 
 days. But Paul^ being grieved, 
 turned and said to the spirit, 
 I command thee in the name 
 of Jesus Christ to come out 
 of her. And he came out the 
 same hour. 
 
 19 T[ And when her masters 
 saw that the hope of their gains 
 was gone, they caught Paul 
 and Silas, and drew them in- 
 to the marketplace unto the 
 rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the 
 ^ magistrates, saying. These 
 men, being Jews, do exceedingly 
 trouble our city, 
 
 21 And teach customs, which 
 are not lawful for us to receive, 
 neither to observe, being Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose 
 up together against them : and 
 the magistrates rent off their 
 clothes, and commanded to 
 beat them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid 
 many stripes upon them, they 
 cast them into prison, charging 
 the jailor to keep them safely : 
 
 24 Who having received such 
 a charge, thrust them into the 
 inner prison, and made their 
 feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 If And at midnight Paul 
 and Silas prayed, and sang 
 praises unto God : and the 
 prisoners heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was 
 a great earthquake, so that the 
 
 foundations of the prison were 
 'shaken: and immediately all 
 the doors were opened, and 
 every one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the 
 prison awaking out of his sleep, 
 and seeing the prison doors 
 open, drew out his sword, and 
 would have killed himself, sup- 
 posing that the prisoners had 
 been fled. 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a 
 loud voice, saying, Do thyself 
 no harm : for we are all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, 
 and sprang in, and came trem- 
 bling, and fell down before 
 Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, 
 and said. Sirs, what must I do 
 to be saved ? 
 
 31 And they said. Believe 
 on the Lord Jesus * Christ, and 
 thou shalt be saved, and thy 
 house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him 
 the word of the Lord, and to 
 all that were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the 
 same hour of the night, and 
 washed their strij)es; and was 
 baptized, he and all his, straight- 
 way. 
 
 34 And when he had brought 
 them into his house, he set 
 meat before them, ^and rejoiced, 
 believing in God with all his 
 house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the ® Serjeants, 
 saying, Let those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the 
 
 1 Or, ' you.' 2 Or, ' praetors.' 3 Or, ' shaken to and fro.' * Or, 
 omit 'Christ.' ^ Or, ' and rejoiced with aU his house, having believed in 
 God.' 6 Or, 'lictors.' 
 
THE ACTS, XVII. 
 
 prison told these words to Paul, 
 The magistrates have sent to let 
 you go : now therefore depart, 
 and go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, 
 They have beaten us openly 
 uncondemned, being Romans, 
 and have east us into prison; 
 and now do they thrust us 
 out privily? nay verily; but 
 let them come themselves and 
 fetch us out. 
 
 38 And the ' Serjeants told 
 these words unto the ^magis- 
 trates : and they feared, when 
 they heard that they were Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 39 And they came and be- 
 sought them, and brought them 
 out, and desired them to de- 
 part out of the city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the 
 prison, and entered into the 
 house of Lydia : and when they 
 had seen the brethren, they 
 comforted them, and departed. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Faul preacheth at Thessalonica, i 
 where some believe^ and others perse- 
 cute him. 10 Jfe is sent to Berea, and 
 preacheth there. 13 Seing persecuted 
 at Thessalonica^ 15 he cometh to Athens^ 
 and disputeth, a/nd preacheth the living 
 God to them unJcnoum, 34 whereby 
 many are converted vmio Christ. 
 
 IVTOW when they had passed 
 ^^ through Amphipolis and 
 Apollonia, they came to Thes- 
 salonica, where was ^a syna- 
 gogue of the Jews : 
 
 3 And Paul, as his manner 
 was, went in unto them, and 
 three sabbath days reasoned 
 with them out of the scriptures. 
 
 3 * Opening them, and alleg- 
 ing, that Christ must needs 
 suffer, and rise again from the 
 dead; and that this Jesus, whom 
 I preach unto you, is Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them believed, 
 and consorted with Paul and 
 Silas ; and of the devout Greeks 
 a great multitude, and of the 
 chief women not a few. 
 
 5 ^ But the Jews ® which 
 believed not, moved with envy, 
 took unto them some ^ low 
 idlers about the market-place, 
 and gathered a crowd, and set 
 all the city on an uproar, and 
 assaulted the house of Jason, 
 and sought to bring them out 
 to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them 
 not, they drew Jason and cer- 
 tain brethren unto the rulers 
 of the city, crying. These that 
 have turned the world upside 
 down are come hither also ; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath re- 
 ceived : and these all do con- 
 trary to the decrees of Csesar, 
 saying that there is another 
 king, one Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled the 
 ^people and the rulers of the 
 city, when they heard these 
 things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken 
 security of Jason, and of the 
 others, they let them go. 
 
 10 ^ And the brethren im- 
 mediately sent away Paul and 
 Silas by night unto Berea: who 
 coming thither went into the 
 synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 1 Or, 'lictors.' 2 Qr, 'praetors.' * Or, 'the synagogue.' * Or, 
 ' explaining.' See Luke xxiv. 32. 6 Or, omit from ' which,' to ' envy.' 
 P Or, ' base,' or, 'rascal.' ? Or, 'multitude.' 
 
THE ACTa, XVIL 
 
 11 And these were more 
 noble than those in Thessalo- 
 nica, in that they received the 
 ■word with all readiness of mind, 
 and searched the scriptures 
 daily, whether those things 
 were so. 
 
 12 Therefore 'toany of them 
 believed; also of honourable 
 women which were Greeks, and 
 of men, not a few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of 
 Thessalonica had knowledge 
 that theword of God was preach- 
 ed of Paul at Berea, they came 
 thither also, ' and stirred up'' 
 the people. 
 
 14 And then immediately 
 the brethren sent away Paul 
 to go ^ as it were to the sea : 
 but Silas and Timotheus abode 
 there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted 
 Paul brought him unto Athens : 
 and receiving a commandment 
 unto Silas and Timotheus for 
 to come to him with all speed, 
 they departed. 
 
 16 If Now while Paul waited 
 for them at Athens, his spirit 
 was stirred in him, when he 
 saw the city wholly given to 
 idolatry. 
 
 17 Therefore disputed he in 
 the synagogue with the Jews, 
 and with the devout persons, 
 and in the market daily with 
 them that met with him. 
 
 18 Then ^certain philoso- 
 
 phers of the Epicureans, and 
 of the Stoicks, encountered him. 
 And some said. What will this 
 ^ babbler say ? other some, He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth 
 of strange gods : because he 
 preached unto them the glad 
 tidings of Jesus, and the re- 
 surrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and 
 brought him unto the Areo- 
 pagus, saying. May we know 
 what this new doctrine, where- 
 of thou speakest, is ? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain 
 strange things to our ears : we 
 would know therefore what 
 these things mean. 
 
 21 For all the Athenians 
 and strangers which were there 
 spent their time in nothing 
 else, but either to tell, or to 
 hear some new thing. 
 
 22 t Then Paul stood in 
 the midst of the Areopagus, 
 and said. Ye men of Athens, 
 I perceive that in aU things ye 
 are religiously inclined. 
 
 23 For as I passed through 
 [the city], and beheld the ob- 
 jects of your worship, I found 
 also an altar with this inscrip- 
 tion, TO « THE UNKNOWN 
 GOD. ^Whom therefore ye 
 ignorantly worship, *him de- 
 clare I unto you. 
 
 24 God that made the world 
 and all things therein, ^ seeing 
 that he is Lord of heaven and 
 
 1 Or, ' to stir up.' 2 Or, add, ' and troubled.' 3 Or, ' as far as.' 
 
 4 Or, ' Then also.' 6 Or, ' idle gossiper.' It means properly a bird 
 
 which did mischief by picking out the seeds from the ground. Hence 
 also, one who picked up and retailed scraps of information; or a petty 
 thief, who stole any trifles on which he could lay his hands. 6 Or, ' an \m- 
 known God." ? Or, ' what.' 8 Or, ' that.' » Or, ' He being Lord,' &c. 
 
THE ACTS, XVIII. 
 
 earth, dwelleth not in temples 
 made with hands ; 
 
 25 Neither is served with 
 men's hands, as though he 
 needed any thing, seeing he 
 himself giveth to all life, and 
 breath, and all things ; 
 
 26 And he hath made ' of 
 one blood all nations of men 
 for to dwell on all the face of 
 the earth, and hath determined 
 the times ^ before appointed, 
 and the bounds of their habi- 
 tation ; 
 
 27 That they should seek 
 ' the Lord, if * haply they might 
 feel ' after him, ^ and find him, 
 though he be not far from every 
 one of us : 
 
 28 For in him we live, and 
 move, and have our being; as 
 certain also of your own poets 
 have said. For we are also his 
 offspring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we 
 are the offspring of God, we 
 ought not to think that the 
 Godhead is like unto gold, or 
 silver, or stone, graven by art 
 and man's device. 
 
 30 ^ And the times of ' this 
 ignorance God winked at j but 
 now commandeth ^ all men 
 every where to repent : 
 
 31 '" Because he hath ap- 
 pointed a day, in the which he 
 will judge the world in right- 
 eousness by that man whom 
 he hath ordained ; whereof he 
 hath given assurance unto all 
 
 men, in that he liath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 32 T[ And when they heard 
 of the resurrection of the dead, 
 some mocked : and others said. 
 We will hear thee again of this 
 matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from 
 among them. 
 
 34 Howbeit certain men 
 clave unto him, and believed ; 
 among the which was " Diony- 
 sius the Areopagite, and a 
 woman named Damaris, and 
 others with them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Faul laioitreih witfi his hands, and 
 preacheth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 
 9 The Lord encourageth him in a vi- 
 sion. 12 Se is accused before Gallia, 
 the deputy, hut is dismissed. 18 After- 
 wards passing from city to city he 
 strengtneneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, 
 being more perfectly instructed by 
 Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth 
 Christ with great efficacy. 
 
 '2 \ FTERthese things "Paul 
 -i^ departed from Athens, 
 and came to Corinth ; 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew 
 named Aquila, born in Pontus, 
 lately come from Italy, with 
 his wife Priscilla ; (because 
 that Claudius had commanded 
 all Jews to depart from Rome :) 
 and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of 
 the same craft, he abode with 
 them, and wrought : for by 
 their occupation they were 
 tentmakers. 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the 
 
 1 O, 'from one [man].' 2 O, omit ' before.* s Or, 'God.' * Or, 
 ' as tliey might surely expect.' 5 Or, ' feel him.' ^ Or, ' or.' ^ Or, 
 'Now.' 8 Or, omit 'this.' 9 Or, 'men, that all should everywhere 
 repent.' lo Or, ' inasmuch as.' n Or, ' was also.' ^2 Or, ' And 
 
 after." 13 Or, 'he.' 
 
THE ACTS, XVIII. 
 
 synagogue every sabbath, and 
 persuaded the Jews and the 
 Greeks. 
 
 5 And when Silas and Tinio- 
 theus were come from Mace- 
 donia, Paul ' was pressed in the 
 spirit, testifying to the Jews 
 ^ that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed 
 themselves, and blasphemed, 
 he shook his raiment, and said 
 unto them. Your blood be upon 
 your own heads ; I am clean : 
 from henceforth I will go unto 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 7 Tf And he departed thence, 
 and entered into a certain man^s 
 house, named Justus, one that 
 worshipped God, whose house 
 joined hard to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And Crispus, the chief 
 ruler of the synagogue, believed 
 on the Lord with all his house; 
 and many of the Corinthians 
 hearing believed, and were bap- 
 tized. 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to 
 Paul in the night by a vision. 
 Be not afraid, but speak, and 
 liold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For I am with thee, and 
 no man shall set on thee to 
 hurt thee : for I have much 
 people in this city. 
 
 11 And he continued there 
 a year and six months, teaching 
 the word of God among them. 
 
 13 H And when Gallio was 
 the proconsul of Achaia, the 
 Jews ^made insurrection with 
 
 one accord against Paul, and 
 brought him to the judgment 
 seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow per- 
 suadeth men to worship God 
 contrary to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now 
 about to open his mouth, Gallio 
 said unto the Jews, If now it 
 were a matter of wrong or 
 * wicked crime, O ye Jews, 
 reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be 'a question 
 of words and names, and of 
 your law, look ye to it your- 
 selves ; * for I wiU be no judge 
 of such matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from 
 the judgment seat, 
 
 17 Then all the '' Greeks 
 took Sosthenes, the chief ruler 
 of the synagogue, and beat him 
 before the judgment seat. And 
 Gallio cared for none of those 
 things. 
 
 18 1[ And Paul after this 
 tarried there yet a good while, 
 and then took his leave of the 
 brethren, and sailed thence into 
 Syria, and with him Priscilla 
 and Aquila; having shorn his 
 head in Cenchrea : for he had 
 a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, 
 and left them there : but he 
 himself entered into the syna- 
 gogue, and reasoned with the 
 Jews. 
 
 20 "When they desired him 
 
 1 Or, 'was earnestly occupied in preaching the word;' or, 'was straitened 
 in his preaching of the word ;'• that is, by their unbelief. 2 Or, ' of 
 
 Jesus Christ.' ^ Or, "rose up.' * Or, 'base wickedness.' 8 o^ 
 ' questions.' " Or, ' I have no desire to be.' 7 Qr, ' people,' or, ' they 
 all,' that is, ' the Jews ; ' if so, then Sosthenes would be now a convert. 
 
to tarry longer time ' with them, 
 he consented not ; 
 
 31 But bade them farewell, 
 saying, ^I must by all means 
 keep this feast that cometh in 
 Jerusalem : but I will return 
 again unto you, if God will. 
 And he sailed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed 
 at Csesarea, and gone up, and 
 saluted the church, he went 
 down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent 
 some time there, he departed, 
 and went over all the country of 
 Galatia and Phrygia in order, 
 strengthening all the disciples. 
 
 24 Tf And a certain Jew 
 named Apollos, born at Alex- 
 andria, an ^eloquent man, and 
 mighty in the scriptures, came 
 to Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man had been in- 
 structed in the way of the 
 Lord; and being fervent in the 
 spirit, he spake and taught 
 ^ diligently the things concern- 
 ing the Lord, knowing only the 
 baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak 
 boldly in the synagogue : whom 
 when ^ Aquila and Priscilla had 
 heard, they took him unto them, 
 and expounded unto him the 
 way ^ of God more perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was dis- 
 posed to pass into Achaia, the 
 brethren ^ wrote, exhorting the 
 
 THE ACTS, XIX 
 
 disciples to receive him : who, 
 come, helped 
 
 when he was 
 
 them much which had' believed 
 
 through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily ^con^ 
 yinced the Jews, and that pub- 
 hckly, shewing by the scriptures 
 that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 6 TAe Soly GUiost is given ly Fawts 
 hands. 9 The Jews blaspheme his doc- 
 trine, which is confirmed hy miracles. 
 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are heaten 
 hy the man who had an evil spirit. 19 
 Conjuring boohs are burnt. 24 Deme- 
 trius, for love of gain, raiseth an up- 
 roar against Paul, 35 which is appeased 
 by the townclerh. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, 
 while Apollos was at 
 Corinth, Paul having passed 
 through the upper ^ parts came 
 '" to Ephesus : and finding cer- 
 tain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them. Have 
 ye received the Holy Ghost 
 since ye believed? And they 
 said unto him, Nay, we have 
 not so much as heard whether 
 there be any Holy Ghost, 
 
 3 And he said " unto them. 
 Unto what then were ye bap- 
 tized? And they said. Unto 
 John^s baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John 
 verily baptized with the bap- 
 tism of repentance, saying unto 
 the people, that they should 
 believe on him which should 
 
 1 Or, omit ' with them.' 2 Or, omit ' I must by all means keep this 
 feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but.' 3 Or, ' learned.' * Or, ' accu- 
 rately the things concerning Jesus ;' that is, excepting the gift oPthe Holy 
 Grhost. See chap, xix. 2. ^ Or, ' Priscilla and Actuila.' « Or, omit 
 ' of God.' '' Or, ' the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples 
 to receive him.' 8 Or, 'convicted the Jews [of error].' » That is, 
 ' the inland parts.' w O*-, add ' down..' " Or, omit ' unto them. 
 
THE ACTS, XIX. 
 
 come after hinij that is, on 
 ' Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they 
 were baptized ^ in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid 
 his hands upon them, the Holy 
 Ghost came on them ; and they 
 spake with tongues, and pro- 
 phesied. 
 
 7 And ^all the men were 
 ahout twelve. 
 
 8 And he went into the 
 synagogue, and spake boldly 
 for the space of three months, 
 disputing and persuading the 
 things concerning the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 9 But when divers were 
 hardened, and believed not, but 
 spake evil of ■* that way before 
 the multitude, he departed from 
 them, and separated the dis- 
 ciples, disputing daily in the 
 school of one Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And this continued by 
 the space of two years ; so that 
 all they which dwelt in Asia 
 heard the word of the Lord 
 * Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God wrought ^special 
 miracles by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body 
 were brought unto the sick 
 handkerchiefs or aprons, and 
 the diseases departed from them, 
 and the evil spirits went out of 
 them. 
 
 13 t Then certain of ^ the 
 vagabond Jews*, exorcists, took 
 upon them to call over them 
 which had evil spirits the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, saying, ^ We 
 adjure you by Jesus whom Paul 
 preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were seven 
 sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and 
 one of the chief priests, which 
 did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit an- 
 swered and said, Jesus I know, 
 and Paul I know; but who 
 are ye ? 
 
 16 And the man in whom 
 the evil spirit was leaped on 
 them, and overcame '" them, 
 and prevailed against them, so 
 that they fled out of that house 
 " naked and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to 
 all the Jews and Greeks also 
 dwelling at Ephesus ; and fear 
 fell on them all, and the name of 
 the Lord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed 
 came, and confessed, and shewed 
 their deeds. 
 
 19 Many of them also which 
 used curious arts brought their 
 '^ books together, and burned 
 them before all men : and they 
 counted the price of them, and 
 found it fifty thousand pieces 
 of silver. 
 
 20 '' So mightily grew the 
 word '* of God and prevailed. 
 
 1 Or, omit • Christ.' 2 Or, 'into.' 3 Or, ' the men in all.' 4 Or, 
 ' the way.' 6 Qr, omit ' Jesus.' « Or, ' extraordinary mighty deeds." 
 7 Or, 'the Jews who went about as exorcists.' 8 o^ 'Jews also.' 
 
 » Or, 'I.' 10 Or, 'both of them,' implying that there were only two 
 present on this occasion. n Or, ' with their clothes torn off their backs.' 
 12 Or, ' scrolls,' that is, ' amulets.' is Or, ' so the word grew and pre- 
 
 vailed by the might of the Lord.' i* Or, ' of the Lord.' 
 
THE ACTS. XIX, 
 
 21 Tf After these things were 
 ended, Paul purposed in the 
 spirit, when he had passed 
 through Macedonia and Achaia, 
 to go to Jerusalem, saying, 
 After I have been there, I must 
 also see Rome. 
 
 23 So he sent into Mace- 
 donia two of them that minis- 
 tered unto him, Timotheus and 
 Erastus ; but he himself stayed 
 in Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And the same time there 
 arose no small stir about ' that 
 way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named 
 Demetrius, a silversmith, which 
 made silver shrines of ''Diana, 
 brought no small gain unto the 
 craftsmen ; 
 
 25 Whom he called together 
 with the workmen of like occu- 
 pation, and said. Sirs, ye know 
 that by this craft ^ we have our 
 wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover ye see and hear, 
 that not alone at Ephesus, but 
 almost throughout all Asia, this 
 Paul hath persuaded and turned 
 away much people, saying that 
 they be no gods, which are 
 made with hands : 
 
 37 So that not only this our 
 craft is in danger to be set at 
 nought ; but also that the tem- 
 ple of the great goddess ^ Diana 
 should be despised, ^ and her 
 magnificence should be de- 
 stroyed, whom all Asia and the 
 world worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard 
 
 these sayings, they were full of 
 wrath, and cried out, saying, 
 Great is^Dianaof theEphesians. 
 
 29 And the * whole city was 
 filled with confusion : and hav- 
 ing caught Gaius and Aristar- 
 chuSj men of Macedonia, Paul's 
 companions in travel, they 
 rushed with one accord into 
 the theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would 
 have entered in unto the people, 
 the disciples sufiered him not. 
 
 31 And certain of ® the chief 
 of Asia, which were his friends, 
 sent unto him, desiring him 
 that he would not adventure 
 himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one 
 thing, and some another: for 
 the assembly was confused; and 
 the more part knew not where- 
 fore they were come together. 
 
 33 And they ^ drew Alexan- 
 der out of the multitude, the 
 Jews putting him forward. And 
 Alexander beckoned with the 
 hand, and would have made a 
 defence unto the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that 
 he was a Jew, all with one voice 
 about the space of two hours 
 cried out. Great is ^ Diana of 
 the Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the townclerk 
 had appeased the people, he 
 said, Ye men of Ephesus, why 
 what man is there that knoweth 
 not how that the city of the 
 Ephesians is the temple-keeper 
 of the great * goddess ^ Diana, 
 
 1 O, 'the way.' 2 Or, 'Artemis.' 3 o, ' ye have your.' * Or, 
 • and at length that she should be robbed of her greatness which,' &c. 
 s Or, omit ' whole.' « 0*-, ' the Asiarchs.' 7 Or, ' brought forward.:' 
 8 Or, omit ' goddess.' 
 
THE ACTS, XX. 
 
 and of the image which fell 
 down from Jupiter ? 
 
 36 Seeing then that these 
 things cannot be spoken against, 
 ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
 nothing rashly. 
 
 37 Por ye have brought hi- 
 ther these men, which are nei- 
 ther guilty of sacrilege, nor yet 
 blasphemers of ' your goddess. 
 
 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, 
 and the craftsmen which are 
 with him, have a matter against 
 any man, ^ the law is open, and 
 there are proconsuls : let them 
 implead one another. 
 
 39 But if ye enquire any 
 thing concerning other matters, 
 it shall be determined in ^a law- 
 ful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are also in danger 
 to be called in question for this 
 day's uproar, there being no 
 cause whereby we may give an 
 account of this concourse. 
 
 41 * And when he had thus 
 spoken, he dismissed the as- 
 sembly. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Faul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He eateth 
 bread with the disciples. 9 JButycJi'US 
 having fallen down dead^ 10 is raised 
 to life. 17 At Miletus he calleth the 
 elders together, telleth them what shall 
 hefal to himself 28 committeth God^s 
 jloch to them, 29 wa/rneth them of false 
 teachers, 32 commendeth them to Qod, 
 36 prayeth with them, and goeth his 
 way. 
 
 AND after the uproar was 
 ceased, Paul called unto 
 him the disciples, ^and em- 
 
 braced them, and departed for 
 to go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone 
 over those parts, and had given 
 them much exhortation, he 
 came into Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three 
 months. And when the Jews 
 laid wait for him, as he was 
 about to sail into Syria, he pur- 
 posed to return through Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied 
 him as far as Asia Sopater * of 
 Berea ; and of the Thessaloni- 
 ans, Aristarchus and Secundus ; 
 and Gains of Derbe, and Timo- 
 theus; and of Asia, Tychicus 
 and Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going before tarried 
 for us at Troas. 
 
 6 And we sailed away from 
 Philippi after the days of un- 
 leavened bread, and came unto 
 them to Troas in five days ; 
 where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of 
 the week, when ' the disciples 
 came together to break bread, 
 Paul talked with them, purpos- 
 ing to depart on the morrow; 
 and continued 'his speech until 
 midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many 
 lights in the upper chamber, 
 where ^ they were gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 9 And there sat '" in a win- 
 dow a certain young man nam- 
 ed Eutychus, being fallen into 
 
 1 Or, 'our.' 2 Or, 'there are regular court days.' 3 Or, 'the 
 
 regular.' * Or, ' And by these words he dispersed the assembly.' ^ Or, 
 'and having exhorted them, he embraced them, and departed.' 8 Or, 
 add, 'son of Pyrrhus.' 7 Or, 'we.' 8 Or, 'talking with them.' 
 
 8 Or, 'we,' 10 Or-, ' in the window,' or, ' on the window seat.' 
 
THE ACTS, XX. 
 
 a deep sleep : land as Paul was 
 long talking, he sunk down 
 with sleep, and fell down from 
 the third loft, and was taken 
 up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and 
 fell on him, and embracing him 
 said, Trouble not yourselves; 
 for his life is in him. 
 
 11 When he therefore was 
 come up again, and had broken 
 ' bread, and eaten, and talked 
 a long while, even till break of 
 day, so he departed. 
 
 13 And they brought the 
 young man alive, and were not 
 a little comforted. 
 
 13 If And we went before to 
 ^ship, and sailed unto Assos, 
 there intending to take in Paul: 
 for so had he appointed, mind- 
 ing himself to go afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with 
 us at Assos, we took him in, 
 and came to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, 
 and came the next day over 
 against Chios; and the next 
 day we ^ arrived at Samos, ■* and 
 tarried at Trogyllium : and the 
 next day we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined 
 to sail by Ephesus, because he 
 would not spend the time in 
 Asia : for he hasted, if it were 
 possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
 salem the day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 t But from Miletus he 
 sent to Ephesus, and called the 
 
 elders of the church. 
 
 18 And when they were 
 come to liim, he said unto them, 
 Ye know, from the first day 
 that I ^ came into Asia, after 
 what manner I have ^been with 
 you ^ at all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with 
 all humility of mind, and with 
 ' many tears, and temptations, 
 which befel me by the lying in 
 wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 And how I kept back 
 nothing that was profitable 
 unto you, but have shewed you, 
 and have taught you publickly, 
 and from house to house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to the 
 Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
 repentance toward God, and 
 faith toward our Lord Jesus 
 9 Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go 
 bound *" in the spirit unto Jeru- 
 salem, not knowing the things 
 that shall befal me there : 
 
 23 Save that the Holy 
 Ghost witnesseth " in every 
 city, saying that bonds and 
 afflictions abide me. 
 
 24 '^But none of these things 
 move me, neither count I my 
 life dear unto myself, so that 
 I might finish my course '^with 
 joy, and the ministry, which 
 I have received of the Lord 
 Jesus, to testify the gospel of 
 the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know 
 
 1 O, 'the bread.' 2 Or, ' the ship.' 3 Or, ' touched at.' ^ Or, 
 omit ' and tarried at TrogyUium.' 6 Or, ' set foot in.' « Or, ' dealt 
 with you.' '^ Or, ' the whole time.' ^ Or, omit ' many.' ^ Or, 
 omit ' ChriBt.' lOOr, 'by.' " Or, add, ' to me.' 12 Or, 'but I 
 
 hold my life of no account, nor dear unto,' (or, ' nor so dear as the finishing 
 iny course,' &o.) i^ Qr, omit ' with joy.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXI. 
 
 that ye all^ among whom I 
 have gone 'preaching the king- 
 dom ^of God, shall see my 
 face no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I ^take you 
 to record this day, that ^ I am 
 pure from the blood of all men. 
 
 37 For I have not shunned 
 to declare unto you all the 
 counsel of God. 
 
 28 ^ Take heed « therefore 
 unto yourselves, and to all the 
 flock, ^over the which the Holy 
 Ghost hath made you overseers, 
 to feed the church of ^ God, 
 which he hath purchased ' with 
 his own blood. 
 
 29 8 For I know this, that 
 after my '"departing shall griev- 
 ous wolves enter in among you, 
 not sparing the flock. 
 
 30 Also of your own selves 
 shall men arise, speaking per- 
 verse things, to draw away the 
 disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, and 
 remember, that by the space 
 of three years I ceased not to 
 warn every one night and day 
 with tears. 
 
 32 And now, " brethren, I 
 commend you to God, and to 
 the word of his grace, which is 
 able to build you up, and to 
 give you an inheritance among 
 all them which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I have coveted no man's 
 silver, or gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know. 
 
 that these hands have minis- 
 tered unto my necessities, and 
 to them that were with me. 
 
 35 I have shewed you an 
 example in all things, how that 
 so labouring ye ought to sup- 
 port the '^weak, and to remem- 
 ber the words of the Lord Jesus, 
 how he himself said, It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 36 ^ And when he had thus 
 spoken, he kneeled down, and 
 prayed with them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, 
 and fell on Paul's neck, and 
 kissed him, 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for 
 the words which he spake, that 
 they should see his face no 
 more. And they '^ accompanied 
 him unto the ship. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 PomI will not hy any means he dis- 
 suaded from going to Jerusalem. 9 
 Fhilvp's daughters prophetesses. 17 
 Paul Cometh to Jerusalem ; 27 where 
 he is apprehended^ and in great dan- 
 ger, 31 out by the chief captain is res- 
 cued, and permitted to speak to the 
 people. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that 
 after we '* were gotten 
 from them, and had launched, 
 we came with a straight course 
 unto Coos, and the day fol- 
 lowing unto Rhodes, and from 
 thence unto Patara : 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing 
 over unto Phenicia, we went 
 aboard, and set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had '^dis- 
 
 1 Or, ' gone about.' 2 O, omit 'of God.' 3 Or, ' testify unto you.' 
 4 Or, ' I for my part.' ^ Or, omit ' therefore.' * Or, ' in.' 7 Or, 
 ' of the Lord.' 8 Or, ' through.' 9 Or, omit ' for.' M Or, ' arrival,' 
 that is, my arrival at my home with Christ, when I have departed to go to 
 him. 11 Or, omit 'brethren.' 12 Or, 'sick.' 13 Or, 'escorted.' 
 1* Or, ' had torn Ourselves away.^ is Or, ' sighted.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXI. 
 
 covered Cyprus, we left it on 
 the left hand, and sailed into 
 Syria, and landed at Tyre : for 
 there the ship was to unlade 
 her burden. 
 
 4 And we found out the 
 disciples, and tarried there 
 seven days : ' who said to Paul 
 through the Spirit, that he 
 should not go up to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 5 And when we had "^ ac- 
 complished those days, we de- 
 parted and went our way ; and 
 they all brought us on our way, 
 with wives and children, till we 
 were out of the city : and we 
 kneeled down on the ^ shore, 
 and prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had ^ taken 
 our leave one of another, we 
 took ship: and they returned 
 home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished 
 our course from Tyre, we came 
 to Ptolemais, and saluted the 
 brethren, and abode with them 
 one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we ^that 
 were of PauFs company de- 
 parted, and came unto Caesarea : 
 and we entered into the house 
 of Philip the evangelist, which 
 was one of the seven j and 
 abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had 
 four daughters, virgins, which 
 did prophesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there 
 many days, there came down 
 
 from Judsea a certain prophet^ 
 named Agabus. 
 
 11 And when he was come 
 unto us, he took^ Paul's girdle, 
 and bound his own hands and 
 feet, and said, Thus saith the 
 Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews 
 at Jerusalem bind the man 
 that owneth this girdle, and 
 shall deliver him into the hands 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 13 And when we heard these 
 things, both we, and they of 
 that place, besought him not 
 to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, 
 'What mean ye to weep and 
 to break mine heart ? for I on 
 my part am ready not to be 
 bound only, but also to die at 
 Jerusalem for the name of the 
 Lord Jesus*. 
 
 14 And when he would not 
 be persuaded, we ceased, say- 
 iug, The will of the Lord be 
 done. 
 
 15 And after those days we 
 ^ took up our carriages, and 
 went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 16 There went with us also 
 certain of the disciples of Cse- 
 sarea, and brought with them 
 one Mnason of Cyprus, an old 
 disciple, with whom we '"should 
 lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come 
 to Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
 ceived us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following 
 Paul went in with us unto 
 
 1 Or, ' and they.' 2 Qr, ' spent those days in refitting.' 3 Or, 'beach.' 
 4 Or, ' embraced one another.' 6 Or, omit ' that were of Paul's company.' 
 6 Or, 'took off.' ? Or, 'what are ye doing, thus weeping and breaking 
 my heart P ' 8 Or, add, ' Christ.' ^ o, ' we prepared our baggage.' 
 ' Carriages ' in old EngUsh has the same meaning; i" Or, ' were to lodge.' 
 
 19 
 
THE ACTS. XXI. 
 
 Jatries J and all the elders were 
 present. 
 
 19 And when he had sainted 
 them, he declared particularly 
 what things God had wrought 
 among the Gentiles by his 
 ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, 
 they glorified ' the Lord, and 
 said unto him. Thou seest, bro- 
 ther, how many tens of thou- 
 sands of Jews there are which 
 have believed ; and they are all 
 zealous of the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed 
 of thee, that thou teachest ^ all 
 the Jews which are among the 
 Gentiles ' to forsake Moses, 
 saying that they ought not to 
 circumcise their children, nei- 
 ther to walk after the customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore ? *a. 
 multitude * must needs come 
 together : for they will hear 
 that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that 
 we say to thee : We have four 
 men which have a vow on 
 them; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify 
 thyself with them, and ® be at 
 charges with them, that they 
 may shave their heads : and 
 all ^ may know that those 
 things, whereof they were in- 
 formed concerning thee, are 
 notliing ; but that thou thy- 
 self also walkest * orderly, and 
 
 heepest the law. 
 
 25 But as touching the Gen- 
 tiles which believe, we have 
 ^written and '"concluded 'Hhat 
 they observe no such thing, 
 save only that they keep them- 
 selves from things offered to 
 idols, and from blood, and from 
 things strangled, and from for- 
 nication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took the men, 
 and the next day purifying 
 himself with them entered into 
 the temple, to '^ signify the ac- 
 complishment of the days of 
 purification, '^ until that an 
 oflering should be offered for 
 every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days 
 were almost ended, the Jews 
 which were of Asia, saw him 
 in the temple, and stirred up 
 all the '^ people, and laid hands 
 on him, 
 
 28 Crying out. Men of Israel, 
 help : This is the man, that 
 teacheth all men every where 
 against the people, and the 
 law, and this place : and further 
 brought Greeks also into the 
 temple, and hath pollated this 
 holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before 
 with him in the city Trophi- 
 mus the Ephesian,, whom they 
 supposed that Paul had brought 
 into the temple.) 
 
 30 And all the city was 
 
 1 Or, 'God.' 2 Or, omit 'all.' 3 ch, 'apostasy from Mosea.' 
 
 * Or, ' they will needs hear that thou art come,' omitting the rest. 6 o, 
 'will surely.' " Or, 'pay their expenses for them.' ? Or, 'shall 
 know,' 8 Or, ' walkest in observance of the law.' » Or, ' given a 
 charge.' i" Or, 'adjudged.' n Or, omit 'that they observe no such 
 thing, save only.' ^ Or, ' to make known [to the priests].' K Eather, 
 ' when the offering was to be offered,' i* Or, 'multitude.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXII. 
 
 moved, and the people ran 
 together : and they took Paul, 
 and ' drew him out of the tem- 
 ple : and forthwith the doors 
 were shut. 
 
 31 And as they ' went about 
 to kill him, tidings ^came unto 
 * the chief captain of the band, 
 that all Jerusalem was in an 
 uproar. 
 
 32 ^Who immediately took 
 soldiers and centurions, and 
 ran down unto them: and when 
 they saw ®the chief captain and 
 the soldiers, they left beating 
 of Paul. 
 
 33 Then ^the chief captain 
 came near, and took him, and 
 commanded him to be bound 
 with two chains; and demanded 
 who he was, and what he had 
 done. 
 
 34 And some cried one 
 thing, some another, among 
 the multitude : and when he 
 could not know the certainty 
 for the tumult, he commanded 
 him to be carried into the 
 ® castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon 
 the stairs, so it was, that he 
 was borne of the soldiers for 
 the violence of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the 
 people followed after, crying. 
 Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be 
 led into the ^castle, he said 
 unto the chief captain. May 
 I speak unto thee ? ^ Who 
 
 said. Canst thou speak Greek ? 
 
 38 Art not thou then that 
 Egyptian, which before these 
 days madest an uproar, and 
 leddest out into the wilderness 
 those four thousand men * that 
 were murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I am a 
 man which am a Jew of Tarsusy 
 ^ a city in Cilicia, a citizen of 
 no mean city : and, I beseech 
 thee, suffer me to speak unto 
 the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given 
 him licence, Paul stood on the 
 stairs, and beckoned with the 
 hand unto the people. And 
 when there was made a great 
 silence, he spake unto them in 
 the Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Paul declareth at large, how he was 
 converted to the faith, 17 and called to 
 his apostlesMp. 22 At the very men- 
 tioning of the Gentiles, the people ex- 
 claim on him. 24 Me should have been 
 scowged, 25 hut claiming the privilege 
 of a Jtoman, he escapeth. 
 
 BRETHREN, and fathersy 
 hear ye my defence which 
 I make now unto you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard 
 that he spake in the Hebrew 
 tongue to them, they kept the 
 more silence i and he saith,) 
 
 3 I am verily a man which 
 am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a 
 city in Cilicia, yet brought up 
 in this city at the feet of Ga- 
 maliel, and " taught according 
 to the perfect manner of the 
 
 1 Or, 'dragged.' 2 Or, 'sought.' ^ o, 'went up.' The station of 
 the soldiers was in a tower overlooking the temple. * Or, ' the tribune of 
 the cohort." « Or, ' the tribune.' « Or, ' barracks." 7 Or, ' And he.' » Or, 
 ' of the Sicarii,' or, ' assassins.' » O, ' a citizen of no mean city in Cilicia.' 
 10 Or, ' brought up after the straitest rule of the law of our fathers." 
 
 19* 
 
THE ACTS, XXn. 
 
 law of the fathers^ and was 
 zealous toward God, as ye all 
 are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted this way 
 unto the death, binding and 
 delivering into prisons both men 
 and women. 
 
 5 As also the high priest 
 doth bear me witness, and all 
 the * estate of the elders : from 
 whom also I received letters 
 unto the brethren, and was go- 
 ing to Damascus, to bring also 
 them which were there bound 
 unto Jerusalem, for to be pun- 
 ished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, 
 as I made my journey, and was 
 come nigh unto Damascus about 
 noon, suddenly there shone from 
 heaven a great light round 
 about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, 
 and heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me ? 
 
 8 And I answered. Who art 
 thou. Lord ? And he said unto 
 me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
 whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with 
 me saw indeed the light, ^ and 
 were afraid ; but they heard not 
 the voice of him that spake 
 to me. 
 
 10 And I said. What shall 
 I do. Lord? And the Lord 
 said unto me, Arise, and go 
 into Damascus; and there it 
 shall be told thee of all things 
 which are appointed for thee 
 to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not 
 
 see for the glory of that light, 
 being led by the hand of them 
 that were with me, I came into 
 Damascus. 
 
 13 And one Ananias, a de- 
 vout man according to the law, 
 having a good report of all the 
 Jews which dwelt there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and ^ stood, 
 and said unto me. Brother Saul, 
 receive thy sight. And the same 
 hour I recovered my sight and 
 looked upon him. 
 
 14 And he said. The God of 
 our fathers hath * chosen thee, 
 that thou shouldest know his 
 will, and see that Just One, 
 and shouldest hear the voice 
 of his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be his wit- 
 ness unto all men of what thou 
 hast seen and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest 
 thou? arise, and be baptized, 
 and wash away thy sins, calling 
 on •' the name of the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, 
 when I was come again to Jeru- 
 salem, even while I prayed in 
 the temple, I was in a trance ; 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto 
 me, Make haste, and get thee 
 quickly out of Jerusalem : for 
 they will not receive thy testi- 
 mony concerning me. 
 
 19 And I said. Lord, they 
 themselves know that I impri- 
 soned and beat in every syna- 
 gogue them that believed on 
 thee : 
 
 20 And when the blood of 
 thy martyr Stephen was shed, 
 I also was standing by, and 
 
 I Or, ' council.' 2 Q^^ omit ' and were afraid.' 3 Q/,^ ' atood over 
 against me.' * Or, ' appointed.' ^ Qf^ < Jug name.' 
 
THE ACTS, xxiir; 
 
 consenting ' unto his death, and 
 kept the raiment of them that 
 slew him. 
 
 31 And he said unto me, 
 Depart : for I will send thee 
 - far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 
 23 And they gave him au- 
 dience unto this word, and then 
 lifted up their voices, and said. 
 Away with such a fellow from 
 the earth : for it is not fit that 
 he should live. 
 
 23 And as they cried out, 
 and cast ^ off their clothes, and 
 threw dust into the air, 
 
 34 The * chief captain com- 
 manded him to be brought into 
 the * castle, and bade that he 
 should be examined by scourg- 
 ing; that he might know where- 
 fore they cried so against him. 
 
 35 And as they bound him 
 with thongs, Paul said unto the 
 centurion that stood by. Is it 
 lawful for you to scourge a man 
 that is a Roman, and unconr 
 demned ? 
 
 36 When the centurion heard- 
 that, he went and told the 
 * chief captain, saying, ^ Take 
 heed what thou doest : for this 
 man is a Homan. 
 
 37 Then the ^ chief captain 
 came, and said unto him. Tell 
 me, art thou a Roman? He 
 said. Yea. 
 
 38 And the * chief captain an- 
 swered, With a great sum ob- 
 tained I this freedom. And Paul 
 said. But I was even free bom. 
 
 39 Then straightway they 
 departed from him which 
 ' should have examined him : 
 and the * chief captain also was 
 afraid, after he knew that he 
 was a Roman, and because he 
 had bound him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because 
 he would have known the cer- 
 tainty wherefore he was accused 
 of the Jews, he loosed him 
 'from his hands, and com- 
 manded the chief priests and 
 all ^ their council to appear, 
 and brought Paul down, and 
 set him before them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXTII. 
 
 1 As Paul pleadeth Ms cause, 2 Ananias 
 cotnmandeth them to smite him. 7 
 Dissension among his accusers. 11 Qod 
 encourageth him. 14 The Jems' laying 
 wait for Paul is declared unto the chief 
 captain. 27 Se sendeth him to Felix 
 the governor. 
 
 AND Paul, earnestly be- 
 . holding the council, said. 
 Brethren, I have lived in all 
 good conscience before God un- 
 til this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest Ana- 
 nias commanded them that 
 stood by him to smite him on 
 the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, 
 God '"shall smite thee, thou 
 whited wail : "for sittest thou 
 to judge me after the law, and 
 commandest me to be smitten 
 contrary to the law ? 
 
 4 And they that stood by 
 said, RevHest thou God's high 
 priest ? 
 
 1 Or, omit 'unto his death.' 2 Or, 'to nations afar off.' 3 Or, 
 ' up.' * Or, ' tribune.' 6 Or, ' barracks.' « Or, ' What art thou 
 about to do?' '^ Or, 'were about to examine.' s Ch"^ omit 'from his 
 bands.' 9 Or, '■ the.' lo Or, ' is about to smite thee.' He was after- 
 wards assassinated. n Or, 'what! sittest thou,' 
 
THE ACTS. XXIIL 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, 
 brethren, that he was the high 
 priest : for it is written, Tliou 
 shalt not speak evil of the ruler 
 of thy people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived 
 that the one part were Saddu- 
 cees, and the other Pharisees, 
 he cried out in the council. 
 Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the 
 son of ' a Pharisee : of the hope 
 and resurrection of the dead 
 I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, 
 there arose a dissension be- 
 tween the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducees : and the multitude 
 was divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees say that 
 there is no resurrection, neither 
 angel, nor spirit : but the Pha- 
 risees confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great 
 ^ cry : and ^ the scribes that 
 were of the Pharisees' part 
 arose, and strove, saying. We 
 find no evil in this man : but 
 ^if a spirit or an angel hath 
 spoken to him, let us not fight 
 against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a 
 great dissension, the ® chief cap- 
 tain, fearing lest Paul should 
 have been pulled iir pieces of 
 them, commanded the soldiers 
 to go down, and to take him 
 by force from among them, and 
 to bring him into the ^ castle. 
 
 11 And the night following 
 the Lord stood by him, and 
 
 said. Be of good cheer, ^ Paul : 
 for as thou hast testified of me 
 in Jerusalem, so must thou bear 
 witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, 
 'certain of the Jews banded 
 together, and bound themselves 
 under a curse, saying that they 
 would neither eat nor drink till 
 they had killed PauL 
 
 13 And they were more than 
 forty which had made this con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 14 And tbey came to the 
 chief priests and elders, and 
 said. We have bound ourselves 
 under a great curse, that we 
 will eat nothing until we have 
 slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore ye with 
 the council signify to the * chief 
 captain that he bring him down 
 unto you * to morrow, as though 
 ye would enquire something 
 more perfectly concerning him : 
 and we, or ever he come near, 
 are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's 
 son heard of their lying in wait, 
 he went and entered into the 
 ® castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of 
 the centurions unto him, and 
 said. Bring this young man unto 
 the ' chief captain : for he hath 
 a certain thing to tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and 
 brought him to the * chief cap- 
 tain, and said, Paul the pri- 
 soner called me unto him, and 
 
 1 Or, ' of Pharisees.' 2 Or, ' tumult.' 3 Or, ' some of the scribes 
 of the Pharisees' part,' or, ' some of the Pharisees.' * Or, ' but what 
 
 if,' &c., omitting ' let us not fight against God.' 6 Or, ' tribune.' * Or, 
 ' barracks.' ? Or, omit ' Paul.' 8 Or, omit ' certain of.' * Or, 
 omit 'to morrow.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXIII. 
 
 prayed me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath some- 
 thing to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the ' chief captain 
 took him by the hand, and 
 went with him aside privately, 
 and asked him, What is that 
 thou hast to tell me? 
 
 20 And he said. The Jews 
 have agreed to desire thee that 
 thou wouldest bring down Paul 
 to morrow into the council, as 
 though ^they would enquire 
 somewhat of him more per- 
 fectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield 
 unto them : for there lie in 
 wait for him of them more than 
 forty men, which have bound 
 themsfelves with an oath, that 
 they will neither eat nor drink 
 till they have killed him : and 
 now are they ready, looking for 
 a promise from thee. 
 
 22 So the 'chief captain then 
 let the young man depart, and 
 charged him, See thou tell no 
 man that thou hast shewed 
 these things to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him 
 ' two centurions, saying. Make 
 ready two hundred soldiers to 
 go to Csesarea, and horsemen 
 threescore and ten, and * spear- 
 men two hundred, at the third 
 hour of the night j 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, 
 that they may set Paul on, and 
 bring him safe unto Felix the 
 governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter 
 after this manner : 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the 
 most excellent governor Felix 
 sendeth greeting. 
 
 27 This man was taken of 
 the Jews, and * should have 
 been killed of them : then came 
 I with my soldiers, and rescued 
 him, having understood that he 
 was a Roman. 
 
 28 And when I would have 
 known the cause wherefore they 
 accused him, I brought him 
 forth into their council : 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be 
 accused of questions of their 
 law, but to have nothing laid to 
 his charge worthy of death or 
 of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it was told me 
 how that the Jews laid wait for 
 the man, I sent straightway to 
 thee, and gave commandment 
 to his accusers also to say be- 
 fore thee what they had against 
 him. ^ Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it 
 was commanded them, took 
 Paul, and brought him by night 
 to Antipatris. 
 
 82 On the morrow they 
 left the horsemen to go with 
 him, and returned to the ^ cas- 
 tle : 
 
 33 Who, when they came to 
 Csesarea, and delivered the 
 epistle to the governor, pre- 
 sented Paul also before him. 
 
 34 And when * the governor 
 had read the letter, he asked 
 of what province he was. And 
 when he understood that he 
 was of Cilicia ; 
 
 1 Or, 'tribune.' 2 Or, 'thou wouldest.' s Or, "certain two of the 
 centurions.' * Or, 'light armed soldiers.' ^ Or, 'was on the point 
 of being.' « Oy, omit ' Farewell.' 7 O/-, 'barracks.' ^Or.'he.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXIT. 
 
 35 I will 'hear thee, said 
 he, when thine accusers are 
 also come. And he command- 
 ed him to be kept in Herod's 
 ''judgment hall. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Paul being accused iy Tertullus the 
 orator, 10 answereth for his life and 
 doctrine. 24 He jireachetA Christ to 
 the governor and his wife. 26 The go- 
 vernor hopeth for a bribe, but in vain. 
 27 At last, going out of his office, he 
 leaveth Paul in prison. 
 
 AND after five days Ananias 
 the high priest descended 
 ■with 'the elders, and with a 
 certain orator named Tertullus, 
 and they informed the gover- 
 nor against Paul. 
 
 2 And . when he was called 
 forth, Tertullus began to accuse 
 him, saying. Seeing that by 
 thee we enjoy great quietness, 
 and that * very worthy deeds 
 are done unto this nation by 
 thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and 
 in all places, most noble Felix, 
 with all thankfulness. 
 
 4 But, that I be not further 
 tedious unto thee, I pray thee 
 that thou wouldest hear us of 
 thy clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this 
 man a pestilent fellow, and a 
 mover of * sedition among all 
 the Jews throughout the world, 
 and a ringleader of the sect of 
 the Nazarenes : 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about 
 
 to profane the temple : whora 
 we took, ^and would have judg- 
 ed according to our law. 
 
 7 But the 'chief captain 
 Lysias came upon us, and with 
 great violence took him away 
 out of our hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers 
 to come unto thee : by examin- 
 ing of whom thyself mayest 
 take knowledge of all these 
 things, whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also * as- 
 sented, saying that these things 
 Tisere so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the 
 governor had beckoned unto 
 him to speak, answered. For- 
 asmuch as I know that thou 
 hast been of many years a 
 judge unto this nation, I do 
 ^ the more cheerfully answer 
 for myself : 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest 
 understand, that it is yet but 
 twelve days since I went up to 
 Jerusalem for to worship. 
 
 12 And they neither found 
 me in the temple disputing with 
 any man, neither '"raising up 
 the people, neither in the syna- 
 gogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove 
 the things whereof they now 
 accuse me. 
 
 14 But this I confess unto 
 thee, that after the way which 
 they call '' heresy, so worship I 
 the God of my fathers, believing 
 
 1 Or, ' I will hear thy whole matter.' 2 Or, ' palace,' or, ' prsetorium.' 
 3 Or, add, ' some of.' * Or, ' and that great prosperity cometh,' or, 
 ' that great reforms are made in this nation.' 6 Or, ' seditions.' 6 gome 
 copies omit from this place down to ' come unto thee,' in the eighth verse. 
 ^ Or, ' tribune.' ^ Or, ' joined in attacking him.' 9 Qr, omit ' the more.' 
 10 Or, 'making any gathering of the multitude.' n Or, 'a sect.' See ver. 5. 
 
THE ACTS, XXrV. 
 
 all things which are written in 
 the law and in the prophets : 
 
 15 And have hope toward 
 Godj which they themselves 
 also allow, that there shall be 
 a resurrection ' of the dead, 
 both of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 ^ Therefore do I also ex- 
 ercise myself, to have always a 
 conscience void of offence to- 
 ward Godj and toward men. 
 
 17 Now after many years I 
 came to bring alms to my na- 
 tion, and offerings. 
 
 18 ' Whereupon certain Jews 
 from Asia found me purified in 
 the temple, neither with multi- 
 tude, nor with tumult. 
 
 19 Who ought to have been 
 here before thee, and object, if 
 they had ought against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same 
 here say, *if they have found any 
 evil doing in me, while I stood 
 before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one 
 voice, that I cried standing a- 
 mong them. Touching the resur- 
 rection of the dead I am called 
 in question by you this day. 
 
 22 *And when Felix heard 
 these things, having more per- 
 fect knowledge of ^that way, 
 he deferred them, and said, 
 When Lysias the ^ chief captain 
 
 shall come down, * I will know 
 the uttermost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded the 
 centurion to keep Paul, and to 
 let him have liberty, and that 
 he should forbid none of his 
 acquaintance to minister ' or 
 come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, 
 Felix came with his wife Dru- 
 silla, which was a Jewess, and 
 sent for Paul, and heard him 
 concerning the faith in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of 
 righteousness, temperance, and 
 the judgment to come, Felix 
 trembled, and answered. Go thy 
 way for this time; when I have 
 a convenient season, I will call 
 for thee. 
 
 26 He hoped also that mo- 
 ney should have been given 
 him of Paul, '"that he might 
 loose him ; wherefore he sent 
 for him the oftener, and com- 
 muned with him. 
 
 27 But after two years Por- 
 cius Festus came into Felix' 
 room : and Felix, willing to 
 "shew the Jews a pleasure, left 
 Paul bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 2 The Jews aceuse Pawl before Festus. 8 
 Se answereth for himsey', 11 and ap- 
 pealeth tmto Ceesar. 14 Afterwards 
 
 1 O, omit 'of the dead,' 2 o, ' according to this belief.' ^ Or, 
 
 'And whilst thus occupied they found me purified in the temple, not with 
 multitude nor tumult; [nor was it even they,] but certain Jews from Asia,' 
 &c. Or, '. . . tumult ; but certain Jews from Asia,' &c., the sentence being 
 left incomplete, and nothing being said as to what these Asiatic Jews did ; 
 or, 'And whilst, &c., ... nor tumult; that is to say, certain Jews from 
 Asia [found me there], who ought,' &c. * Or, ' what wrong they found 
 in me.' 6 Qr, 'And Felix having more perfect knowledge of that way, 
 
 deferred them.' « Or, ' the way.' 7 o, ' tribune.' s Or, ' I will deter- 
 mme your matter." » Or, omit ' or come.' w Or, omit ' that he might 
 loose him.' ^^ Or, 'lay the Jews under an obligation.' 
 
THE ACTS. XXV. 
 
 Fesins openeth hit matter to Jcing 
 Agrippa, 23 and he is brought forth. 
 25 Festus eleareth Mm to have done 
 nothing worthy of death. 
 
 "VrOW -when Festus ' was 
 -L^ come into the province, 
 after three days he ascended 
 from Csesarea to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Then the ^ high priest and 
 the chief of the Jews informed 
 him against Paul, and besought 
 him, 
 
 3 And desired a favour against 
 him, that he would send for him 
 to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
 way to kill him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that 
 Paul should be kept at Csesarea, 
 and that he himself would de- 
 part shortly thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said 
 he, which among you are able, 
 go down with me, and accuse 
 this man, if there be any wicked- 
 ness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried 
 among them ^ more than ten 
 days, he went down unto Cse- 
 sarea ; and the next day sitting 
 on the judgment seat com- 
 manded Paul to be brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, 
 the Jews which came down 
 from Jerusalem stood round 
 about, and laid ■■ many and 
 grievous complaints * against 
 Paul, which they could not 
 prove ; 
 
 8 While he answered for him- 
 self. Neither against the law of 
 
 the Jews, neither against the 
 temple, nor yet against Caesar, 
 have I offended any thing at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to * do 
 the Jews a pleasure, answered 
 Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up 
 to Jerusalem, and there be j udg- 
 ed of these things before me ? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand 
 at Caesar's judgment seat, where 
 I ought to be judged : to the 
 Jews have I done no wrong, as 
 thou also very well knowest- 
 
 11 ^ For if I be an offender, 
 * or have committed any thing 
 worthy of death, ^ I refuse not 
 to die : but if there be none of 
 these things whereof these ac- 
 cuse me, no man may "deliver 
 me unto them. I appeal unto 
 Caesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had 
 conferred with the council, an- 
 swered, " Hast thou appealed 
 unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt 
 thou go. 
 
 13 And after certain days 
 king Agrippa and Bernice came 
 unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 
 
 14 And when they "'had been 
 there many days, Festus '* de- 
 clared Paul's cause unto the 
 king, saying, There is a certain 
 man left in bonds by Felix : 
 
 15 About whom, when I was 
 at Jerusalem, the chief priests 
 and the elders of the Jews in- 
 formed me, desiring to have 
 judgment against him. 
 
 1 Or, 'had succeeded to tke province.' 2 Or, • chief priests and.' 
 3 Or, ' not more than eight or ten days.' * Or, ' many grievous." 6 o^ 
 omit ' against Paul.' « Or, ' lay the Jews under an obligation.' ? Or, 
 ' If then.' 8 Or, ' and.' » Or, ' I ask not for mercy.' w Or, ' may 
 deliver me up to please them.' n Or, ' Thou hast appealed.' 12 Or, 
 ' tarried there.' 1^ Qr, ' referred.' 
 
THE ACTS. XXVI. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It 
 is not the manner of the Ro- 
 mans to ' deUver any man to 
 die, before that he which is 
 accused have the accusers face 
 to face, and have licence to an- 
 swer for himself concerning the 
 crime laid against him. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were 
 come hither, without any delay 
 on the morrow I sat on the 
 judgment seat, and command- 
 ed the man to be brought forth. 
 
 18 Against whom when the 
 accusers stood up, they brought 
 none accusation of such things 
 as I supposed : 
 
 19 But had certain questions 
 against him of their own ^super- 
 stition, and of one Jesus, which 
 was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
 to be alive. 
 
 20 And ^because I doubted 
 *of such manner of questions, 
 I asked him whether he would 
 go to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul appealed 
 to be reserved unto the ^hearing 
 of Augustus, I commanded him 
 to be kept till I might send 
 him to Caesar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto 
 Festus, I would also hear the 
 man myself. To morrow, said 
 he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when 
 Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
 with great pomp, and was en- 
 tered into the place of hearing, 
 with the chief captains, and 
 
 principal men of the city, at 
 Festus' commandment Paid was 
 brought forth. 
 
 24 And Festus said. King 
 Agrippa, and all men which are 
 here present with us, ye see this 
 man, about whom all the mul- 
 titude of the Jews have ^ dealt 
 with me, both at Jerusalem, 
 and also here, crying that he 
 ought not to live any longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that 
 he had committed nothing wor- 
 thy of death, and he himself 
 ^ appealed to Augustus, I deter- 
 mined to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no cer- 
 tain thing to write unto my 
 lord. "Wherefore I have brought 
 him forth before you, and 
 specially before tbee, O king 
 Agrippa, that, after examination 
 had, I might have somewhat to 
 write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me un- 
 reasonable to send a prisoner, 
 and not withal to signify the 
 crimes laid against him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, de- 
 clareth his life from his childhood, 12 
 and how miraculonsly he was converted, 
 and called to his apostleship. 24 Fes- 
 tus cAargefh him to he mad, whereunto 
 he answereth modestly. 31 The whole 
 company pronounce him innocent. 
 
 THEN Agrippa said unto 
 Paul, Thou art permitted 
 to speak for thyself. Then Paul 
 stretched forth the hand, and 
 answered for himself: 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king 
 Agrippa, because I shall answer 
 
 1 Or, 'to deliver up any man as a favour,' omitting 'to die.' ^ Of, 
 
 ' religion.' ^ Or, 'And being unable to judge of such questions as these.' 
 4 Or, ' of the question concerning this man.' " '^" '/lom'aJnr, ' 6 n^ 
 ' entreated me.' '' Or, add, ' too.' 
 
 6 Or, ' decision.' 
 
 Or, 
 
THE ACTS, XXVI. 
 
 for myself this day before thee 
 touching all the tJaings whereof 
 I am accused of the Jews : 
 
 3 Especially because I know 
 thee to be expert in all customs 
 and questions which are among 
 the Jews : wherefore I beseech 
 thee to hear me patiently. 
 
 4 Now my manner of life 
 from my youth, which was at 
 the first among mine own nation 
 * at Jerusalem, know all the 
 Jews : 
 
 5 Which knew me from the 
 beginning, if they would testify, 
 that after the most straitest 
 sect of our religion I lived a 
 Pharisee. 
 
 6 And now I stand and am 
 judged for the hope of the pro- 
 mise made of God unto our 
 fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our 
 twelve tribes, instantly serving 
 God day and night, hope to 
 come. For which hope's sake, 
 king Agrippa, I am accused of 
 the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought 
 a thing incredible with you, 
 ^that God should raise the dead ? 
 
 9 I verily thought with my- 
 self, that I ought to do many 
 things contrary to the name of 
 Jesus of Nazareth ; 
 
 10 Which I also did in 
 Jerusalem : and many of the 
 saints did I shut up in prison, 
 having received authority from 
 the chief priests; and when they 
 were put to death, I gave my 
 ' voice against them. 
 
 11 And I punished them oft 
 in every synagogue, and would 
 have compelled them to blas- 
 pheme ; and being exceedingly 
 mad against them, I persecuted 
 them even unto strange cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon also as I went 
 to Damascus with authority 
 and commission from the chief 
 priests, 
 
 13 At midday, O king, I saw 
 in the way a light from heaven, 
 above the brightness of the sun, 
 shine round about me and them 
 which journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all 
 fallen to the earth, I heard a 
 voice speaking unto me, and 
 saying in the Hebrew tongue, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
 me ? it is hard for thee to kick 
 against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou. 
 Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus 
 whom thou persecutest, 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon 
 thy feet : for I have appeared 
 unto thee for this purpose, to 
 make thee a minister and a 
 witness both of these things 
 which thou hast seen, and of 
 those things in the which I wiU 
 appear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the 
 people, and from the Gentiles, 
 unto whom ^ now I send thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, ° and 
 to turn them from darkness to 
 light, and from the power of 
 Satan unto God, that they may 
 receive forgiveness of sins, and 
 inheritance among them which 
 
 1 Or, ' and at Jerusalem,' that is, as well as Tarsus. 2 o^ ■ if God 
 
 raiseth.' 3 Or, ' vote.' * Or, omit ' now.' 6 Or, ' that they should 
 turn.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXVI. 
 
 are sanctified by faith that is 
 in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king 
 Agrippa, I was not disobedient 
 unto the heavenly vision : 
 
 20 But shewed 'first unto 
 them of Damascus, and at Jeru- 
 salem, and throughout all the 
 country of Judsea, and then 
 to the Gentiles, that they 
 should repent and turn to God, 
 and do works ^ meet for re- 
 pentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews 
 caught me in the temple, and 
 went about to kill me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained 
 help of God, ^ I continue unto 
 this day, witnessing both to 
 small and great, saying none 
 other things than those which 
 the prophets and Moses did say 
 should come : 
 
 23 *ThatGhrist should suffer, 
 and ^ that he should be the first 
 that should rise from the dead, 
 and should ® shew light ^ unto 
 the people, and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for 
 himself, Festus said with a loud 
 voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
 self; much learning doth make 
 thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not 
 mad, most noble Festus ; but 
 speak forth the words of truth 
 and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of 
 these things, before whom also 
 I speak freely : for I am per- 
 suaded that none of these things 
 are hidden from him ; for this 
 thing was not done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest 
 thou the prophets? I know that 
 thou believest. 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto 
 Paul, * Almost thou persuadest 
 me to become a Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said, I would 
 to God, that not only thou, but 
 also all that hear me this day, 
 were both almost, and altoge- 
 ther such as I am, except these 
 bonds. 
 
 30 And ^ when he had thus 
 spoken, the king rose up, and 
 the governor, and Bernice, and 
 they that sat with them : 
 
 31 And when they were gone 
 aside, they talked between them- 
 selves, saying. This man doeth 
 nothing worthy of death or of 
 bonds. 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto 
 Festiis, This man might have 
 been set at liberty, if he had 
 not appealed unto Csesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 PomI shipping toward Home, 10 fore- 
 tellefh of the danger of the voyage, 1 1 
 hd is not believed. 14 They ate tossed 
 to and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer 
 shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all corns safe 
 to land,. 
 
 1 Or, "unto them of Damascus, and especially also at Jerusalem,' 
 2 Or, ' answerable to repentance,' or, ' worthy ' (or, ' due,') ' fruits of re- 
 pentance.' 3 Or, 'help of God unto this day, I stand and witness.' 
 4 Or, ' if so be that Christ was to suffer and be the first,' &c. ^ o, 
 'that he first by the resurrection from the dead should .preach,' &c. 
 6 Or, 'preach.' 7 Or, add, 'both.' s Bather, 'Thou thinkest it a small 
 matter to persuade me,' &c.; and 'would to God, whether it be a small 
 matter or a great one, that not only thou,' &c., 'were such as I am,' &c. 
 9 Or, omit ' when he had thus spoken.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXVn. 
 
 AND when it was determined 
 that we should sail into 
 Italy, they delivered Paul and 
 certain other prisoners unto 
 one named Julius, a centurion 
 of ' Augustus' band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship 
 of Adramyttiura, * we launched, 
 meaning to sail by the coasts 
 of Asia; Aristarchus, a Mace- 
 donian of Thessalonica, being 
 with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we 
 touched at Sidon. And Julius 
 courteously entreated Paul, and 
 gave him. liberty to go unto his 
 friends to refresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched 
 from thence, we sailed under 
 Cyprus, because the winds were 
 contrary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed 
 over the open sea of Cilicia and 
 Pamphylia, we came to Myra, 
 a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion 
 found a ship of Alexandria sail- 
 ing into Italy ; and he put us 
 tlierein. 
 
 7 And when wehad sailed slowly 
 many days, and scarce were 
 come over against Cnidus, the 
 wind not suffering us, we sailed 
 under Crete, over against Sal- 
 mone; 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, 
 came unto a place which is 
 called The fair havens; nigh 
 whereunto was the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was 
 spent, and when sailing was now 
 dangerous, because the 'fast was 
 now already past, Paul admon- 
 ished them, 
 
 10 And said unto them. Sirs, 
 I perceive that this voyage will 
 be with * hurt and much loss, 
 not only of the lading and ship, 
 but also of our lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless the cen- 
 turion believed the master and 
 the owner of the ship, more 
 than those things which were 
 spoken by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven 
 was not commodious to winter 
 in, the more part advised to 
 depart thence also, if by any 
 means they might attain to 
 Phenice, and there to winter ; 
 which is an haven of Crete, and 
 ^ lieth ® toward the south west 
 and north west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind 
 blew softly, supposing that th^ 
 had obtained their purpose, 
 loosing thence, they sailed close 
 by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there 
 ^ arose against it a tempestuous 
 wind, called ^Euroclydon. 
 
 15 And when the ship was 
 * caught, and could not face the 
 wind, we let her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a cer- 
 tain '"island which is called 
 Clauda, we had much work to 
 come by the boat : 
 
 1 Or, ' of the Augustan cohort." 2 Or, ' which was about to sail to the 
 coasts of Asia, we set sail.' s Or, ' the fast also.' 4 o^ ' trouble,' or, 
 ' annoyance.' 6 Qf^ ' looketh.' « Or, ' toward the n.e. and s.e.,' that 
 
 is, in the direction toward which the s.w. and n.w. winds blow. '' Or, 
 
 ' rushed down from the island.' 8 Or, ' Euraquilo.' » Or, ' carried 
 
 away by it.' lo Or, ' small island.' 
 
THE ACTS. XXVIL 
 
 17 Which when they had 
 taken up, ' they used helps, 
 undergirding the ship ; and, 
 fearing lest they should fall 
 into the ^quicksands, ^strake 
 sail, and so were driven. 
 
 18 And we being exceedingly 
 tossed with a tempest, the next 
 day they lightened the ship ; 
 
 19 And the third day '' we 
 cast out with ^ our own hands 
 the tackling of the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor 
 stars in many days appeared, 
 and no small tempest lay on us, 
 all hope that we should be saved 
 was then taken away. 
 
 21 ^ B ut after long abstinen ce 
 Paul stood forth in the midst 
 of them, and said. Sirs, ye should 
 have hearkened unto me, and 
 not have loosed from Crete, and 
 have ^gained this *harm and 
 loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to 
 be of good cheer: for there shall 
 be no loss of any man's life 
 among you, but of the ship only. 
 
 23 For there stood by me 
 this night the angel of God, 
 whose I am, and whom I serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; 
 thou must be brought before 
 Caesar: and, lo, God hath given 
 thee all them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of 
 good cheer ; for I believe G^d, 
 
 that it shall be even as it was 
 told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit we must be ^cast 
 upon a certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth 
 night was come, as we were 
 driven up and down in Adria, 
 about midnight the '"shipmen 
 deemed that they drew near to 
 some land ; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found 
 it twenty fathoms : and when 
 they had gone a little further, 
 they sounded again, and found 
 it fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest '^ we 
 should '^have fallen upon rocks, 
 they cast four anchors out of 
 the stern, and '^ wished for the 
 day. 
 
 30 And as the '"shipmen 
 " were about to flee out of the 
 ship, when they had let down 
 the boat into the sea, under 
 colour as though they would 
 have ** cast anchors out of the 
 foreship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion 
 and to the soldiers. Except these 
 abide in the ship, ye cannot be 
 saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off 
 the ropes of the boat, and let 
 her fall off. 
 
 33 And while the day was 
 coming on, Paul besought them 
 all to take meat, saying. This 
 
 1 Or, ' they took means to strengthen the ship by fastening it round with, 
 ropes.' 2 o, 'the Syrtis.' 3 Or, 'they lowered the top gear,' or, 'set 
 storm, sails.' * Or, 'they.' 6 Or, ' their own.' « Or, 'And there 
 heing a great difficulty in getting food,' &c., as there often is during long 
 storms at sea. 7 Or, 'gained nothing but,' perhaps the word is used 
 ironically. 8 Or, ' trouble,' or, ' annoyance.' » Or, ' wrecked.' w Or, 
 ' sailors.' ^^ Or, ' they." 12 Or, ' be wrecked on some rocky coast.' 
 13 Or, 'prayed.' i* Or, •sought to flee, &c., and had let down.' 16 Or, 
 ' carried out anchors from.' 
 
T.HE ACTS. XXVIII. 
 
 day is the fourteenth day that 
 ye have tarried and continued 
 fasting, having taken nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to 
 take some meat : for this is for 
 your * health : for there shall 
 not an hair ^ fall from the head 
 of any of you. 
 
 35 And when he had thus 
 spoken, he took bread, and gave 
 thanks to God in presence of 
 them all: and when he had 
 broken it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good 
 cheer, and they also took some 
 meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the 
 ship two hundred threescore and 
 sixteen souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten 
 enough, they lightened the ship 
 by casting out the wheat into 
 the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they 
 knew not the land: but they 
 * discovered a certain creek with 
 a beach, in the which they were 
 minded, if it were possible, to 
 run the ship aground. 
 
 40 And they cut away the 
 anchors, and left them in the 
 sea, and loosed the rudder 
 bands, and hoised up the fore- 
 sail to the wind, and made to- 
 ward the beach. 
 
 41 And falling into a place 
 where two seas met, they ran 
 the ship aground; and the fore- 
 part stuck fast, and remained 
 unmoveable, but the hinder 
 part was broken with the vio- 
 
 lence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers took 
 counsel to kill the prisoners, 
 lest any of them should swim 
 out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, ^ will- 
 ing to save Paul, kept them 
 from their purpose ; and com- 
 manded that they which could 
 swim should cast themselves 
 first intothesea,and get to land: 
 
 44 And the rest, some on 
 boards, and some on ' broken 
 pieces of the ship. And so it 
 came to pass, that we escaped 
 all safe to land. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly en- 
 tertained of the iarbarians. 5 The 
 viper on his hand hwrteth him not. 8 
 lie healeth many diseases in the is- 
 land. 11 They depart towards Some. 
 17 Se declareth to the Jews the cause 
 of his coming. 24 After his preaching 
 some were persuaded, and some be- 
 lieved not. 30 Tef he preacheth there 
 two years. 
 
 AND when ^ they were es- 
 caped, then ® they knew 
 thattheisland was called Melita. 
 
 2 And the barbarous people 
 shewed us no ' little kindness : 
 for they kindled a fire, and 
 * received all of us, because of 
 the present rain, and because 
 of the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had ga- 
 thered a bundle of sticks, and 
 laid them on the fire, there came 
 a viper out of the heat, and 
 fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians 
 saw the venomous beast hang 
 
 1 Or, ' safety.' 2 Or, ' of your head perish.' 3 Qr, ' perceived.' 
 4 Or, 'being desirous.' 6 Or,. 'on things floating from the vessel,' or, 
 ' on things belonging to the vessel,' such as casks or hen-coops. * Or, 
 
 'we.' 7 Or, 'common.' 8 o^ 'welcomed.' 
 
THE ACTS, XXVIIL 
 
 on his hand, they said among 
 themselves, No doubt this man 
 is a murderer, whom, though 
 he hath escaped the sea, yet 
 vengeance suffereth not to hve. 
 
 5 'And he shook off the beast 
 into the fire, and felt no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit they ^looked when 
 he should have swollen, or fallen 
 down dead suddenly : but after 
 they had * looked a great while, 
 and saw no harm come to him, 
 they changed their minds, and 
 said that he was a god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were 
 possessions of the chief man 
 of the island, whose name was 
 Publius ; who received us, and 
 lodged usthreedayscourteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that 
 the father of Publius lay sick 
 of a fever and of *a bloody flux : 
 to whom Paul entered in, and 
 prayed, and laid his hands on 
 him, and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, the 
 others also, which had diseases 
 in the island, came, and were 
 healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured us 
 with many honours ; and when 
 we departed, they laded us with 
 such things as were necessary. 
 
 11 And after three months 
 we departed in a ship of Alex- 
 andria, which had wintered in 
 the isle, whose sign was Castor 
 and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, 
 we tarried there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we 
 
 fetched a compass, and came 
 to Rhegium : and after one day 
 the south wind blew, and we 
 came the next day to Puteoli : 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, 
 and were desired to tarry with 
 them seven days : and ® so we 
 went to Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when 
 the brethren heard of us, they 
 came out to meet us as far as 
 Appii forum, and The three 
 taverns : whom when Paul 
 saw, he thanked God, and took 
 courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to 
 Rome, ^ the centurion delivered 
 the prisoners to the captain of 
 the guard : but Paul was suf- 
 fered to dwell by himself with 
 the soldier that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that 
 after three days ^ Paul called 
 * the chief of the Jews together : 
 and when they were come to- 
 gether, he said unto them, ^Bre- 
 thren, though I have committed 
 nothing against the people, or 
 customs of our fathers, yet was 
 I delivered prisoner from Jeru- 
 salem into the hands of the 
 Romans. 
 
 18 Who, when they had ex- 
 amined me, would have let me 
 go, because there was no cause 
 of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake 
 against it, I was constrained to 
 appeal unto Caesar ; not that I 
 had ought to accuse my nation 
 of. 
 
 1 Or, 'now.' 2 Or, "expected that lie would.' ^ Or, 'waited.' 
 
 4 Or, ' dysentery.' 6 Or, ' then.' ^ Or, omit down to ' Paul.' ^ Or, 
 •he.' 8 Or, 'them that were of the Jews, first.' 9 Or, add, 'for 
 
 my part.' 
 
 20 
 
THE ACTS. XXVIIL 
 
 20 Tor this cause therefore 
 have I called for you, to see 
 ' yoiij and to speak with ' you : 
 because that for the hope of 
 Israel I am bound with this 
 chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, 
 We neither received letters out 
 of Judeea concerning thee, nei- 
 ther ^ any of the brethren that 
 came shewed or spake any 
 harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of 
 thee what thou thinkest : for 
 as concerning this sect, we 
 know that every where it is 
 spoken against. 
 
 ■ 23 And when they had ap^ 
 pointed him a day, there came 
 manyto him into his lodging; to 
 whom he expounded and testi- 
 fied the kingdom of God, per- 
 suading them concerning Jesus, 
 both out of the law of Moses, 
 and out of the prophets, from 
 morning till evening. 
 
 24 And some believed the 
 things which were spoken, and 
 some believed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not 
 among themselves, they depart- 
 ed, after that Paul had spoken 
 one word, "Well spake the Holy 
 Ghost by Esaias the prophet 
 
 unto ' our fathers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this peo- 
 ple, and say. Hearing ye shall 
 hear, andshaU not understand; 
 and seeing ye shall see, and not 
 perceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this peo» 
 pie is waxed gross, and their 
 ears are dull of hearing, and 
 their eyes have they closed; 
 lest at any time they should 
 see with their eyes, and hear 
 with their ears, and understand 
 with their heart, and * should 
 be converted, and I * should 
 heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known therefore 
 unto you, that ® the salvation 
 of God is sent unto the Gen» 
 tiles; and they will hear it 
 also. 
 
 29 ^And when he had said 
 these words, the Jews departed, 
 and had great reasoning among 
 themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul Mwelt two 
 whole years in his own hired 
 house, and received all that 
 came in unto him, 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom 
 of God, and teaching those 
 things which concern the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, with all * confi- 
 dence, no man forbidding him. 
 
 1 Or, 'me.' 2 Qy^ 'have any of the brethren come and shewed or 
 spoken.' 3 Or, ' your.' * Or, ' shall.' See Matt. xiii. 15. 6 Or, 
 
 'this.' 8 Some copies omit this verse. 5' Or, 'abode.' 8 Q^^ 
 
 ' boldness.' 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 EOMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Faul eommendeth his calling to ike 
 Romans, 9 and his desire to come to 
 them. 16 What his gospel is, and the 
 righteousness which it sheweth. 18 God 
 is a ngry with all manner of sin. 21 
 What were the sins of the Gentiles. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of Jesus 
 Christ, called to be an 
 apostle, ' separated unto the 
 gospel of God, 
 
 2 Which he promised afore 
 by his prophets in ^ the holy 
 scriptures, 
 
 3 Concerning his Son, whicll 
 was born of the seed of David 
 according to the flesh j 
 
 4 And * declared to be the 
 Son of God * with power, accord- 
 ing to the spirit of holiness, by 
 the resurrection from the deadj 
 even Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 5 ®By whom we have re- 
 ceived grace and ® apostleship, 
 ^ for obedience to the faith a- 
 mong all * nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also 
 ^ the called of Jesus Christ : 
 
 7 To all that be in Eome, 
 beloved of God, called to be 
 
 saints : Grace to you and peace 
 from God our Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God 
 through Jesus Christ for you 
 all, that your faith is spoken of 
 throughout the whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, 
 whom I serve '"with my spirit 
 in the gospel of his Son, " that 
 without ceasing I make men- 
 tion of you always in my 
 prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by 
 any means now at length I 
 might have a '^prosperous jour^- 
 ney by the will of God to come 
 unto you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, 
 that I may impart unto yOu 
 some spiritual gift, to the end 
 ye may be '* established; 
 
 12 That is, that I may be 
 comforted '*in you together 
 with you by the '^ mutual faith 
 both of you and me. 
 
 13 '^ Now I would not have 
 you ignorant, brethren, that 
 oftentimes I purposed to come 
 
 1 Or, ' set apart to preach the gospel.' 2 Or, omit ' the.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' marked out as.' ^ Or, ' by the exercise of miraculous power.' ^ Or, 
 'through.' 6 Or, 'amission.' 7 Or, ' for the obedience of faith.' 
 
 8 Or, 'the Gentiles.' 9 Or, 'being called.' i" Or, 'in my spirit.' 
 
 11 0^r, ' how unceasingly.' 12 Or, ' a way opened unto me.' i^ Or, 
 
 ' strengthened.' i* Or, ' among you.' 15 Or, ' the faith which we see 
 the one in the other.' le Or, ' But I do not suppose you are ignorant.' 
 
 20* 
 
ROMANS, I. 
 
 unto you, (but was ' let hitherto,) 
 that I might have some fruit 
 among you also, even as among 
 the other Gentiles. 
 
 14 I am debtor both to the 
 Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; 
 both to the wise, and to the 
 unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, 
 I am ready to preach the gos- 
 pel to you that are at Rome also. 
 
 16 For I am not ashamed of 
 the gospel ^ of Christ : for it is 
 the power of God unto salvation 
 to every one that believeth ; to 
 the Jew first, and also to the 
 Greek. 
 
 17 For the righteousness of 
 God is therein revealed from 
 faith to faith : as it is written, 
 ^ The just shall live by faith. 
 
 18 For the wrath of God is 
 revealed from heaven against all 
 ungodliness and unrighteous- 
 ness of men, who * hold the 
 truth in unrighteousness ; 
 
 19 Because that which * may 
 be known of God is manifest 
 ^ in them ; for God hath '' shew- 
 ed it unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things 
 of him "from the creation of 
 the world are clearly seen, be- 
 ing ^ understood by the things 
 that are made, even his eternal 
 power and '" Godhead ; so that 
 they " are without excuse : 
 
 21 Because that, when they 
 knew God, they glorified him 
 not as God, neither '^were 
 thankful; but became vain in 
 their reasonings, and their fool- 
 ish heart was darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to 
 be wise, they became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of 
 the uncorruptible God '^into 
 an image made like to corrup- 
 tible man, and to birds, and 
 fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
 things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God^also gave 
 them up through the lusts of 
 their own hearts to unclean- 
 ness, to dishonour their own 
 bodies between themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed the truth 
 of God '"into a lie, and worship- 
 ped and served the creature 
 '^ more than the Creator, who is 
 blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave 
 them up unto vile affections : 
 for both their women did change 
 the natural use into that which 
 is against nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, 
 leaving the natural use of the 
 woman, burned in their lust one 
 toward another : men with men 
 working thatwhich is unseemly, 
 and receiving in themselves that 
 recompence of their '' error 
 which was meet. 
 
 1 Or, ■hindered." 2 Or, omit ' of Christ." 3 Or, 'the just by faith 
 shall live." * Or, ' guenoh the truth by unrighteousness." 6 Ch-^ ' jg 
 
 known." ^ Or, ' among them." ? Or, ' manifested." 8 That is, either 
 ' since the creation," or, ' by the creation." » Or, ' perceived by means of.' 
 10 Or, 'Divinity,' or, 'Divine nature." n Or, 'might be." 12 Or, 'gave 
 thanks." 3 Or, ' for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of," &e. 
 1* Or, omit ' also." i^ O, 'for." I6 Or, ' and set aside the Creator," 
 
 or, ' to the disparagement of the Creator." i^ That is, ' their idolatry." 
 
ROMANS, II. 
 
 28 And even as they did not 
 approve to retain God in their 
 knowledge, God gave them over 
 to a reprobate mind, to do those 
 things which are not conve- 
 nient; 
 
 29 Being filled with all 
 unrighteousness, ' fornication, 
 wickedness, covetousness, ^ma- 
 liciousness ; full of envy, mur- 
 der, * debate, deceit, malignity; 
 whisperers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, * haters of 
 God, ® despiteful, proud, boast- 
 ers, ® inventors of evil things, 
 disobedient to parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, 
 covenantbreakers, without na- 
 tural affection, ^implacable, un- 
 merciful : , 
 
 32 Who knowing ^ the right- 
 eous judgment of God, that they 
 which ^ commit such things are 
 worthy of death, not only do 
 the same, but also '" have plea- 
 sure in them that ^ do them. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Thep that sin,, though they condemn it 
 in others, cannot excuse themselves, 6 
 mid much less escape the judgment of 
 God, 9 whether they he Jews or Gen- 
 tiles, 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 
 17 nor yet the Jews, 25 whom their cir- 
 cumcision shall not prcfit, if they keep 
 not the law. 
 
 rpHEREFORE thou art in- 
 -I- excusable, O man, whoso- 
 ever thou art that judgest : for 
 wherein thou judgest '' another, 
 thou condemnest thyself; for 
 
 thou that judgest doest the 
 same things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the 
 judgment of God is according 
 to truth against them which 
 ^commit such things. 
 
 3 And ^^ thinkest thou this, 
 O man, that judgest them which 
 ^ do such things, and doest the 
 same, that thou shalt escape the 
 judgment of God ? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches 
 of his goodness and forhearance 
 andlongsuflering; not knowing 
 that the goodness of God '^lead- 
 eth thee to repentance ? 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and 
 impenitent heart treasurest up 
 unto thyself wrath against the 
 day of wrath and of the re- 
 velation of the righteous judg- 
 ment of God ; 
 
 6 Who will render to every 
 man according to his deeds : 
 
 7 To them who by patient 
 continuance in well doing seek 
 for glory and honour and im- 
 mortality, eternal life : 
 
 8 But unto them that are 
 contentious, and do not obey 
 the truth, but obey unright- 
 eousness, indignation and wrath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and '* anguish, 
 upon every soul of man that 
 '^doeth evU, of the Jew first, 
 and also of the Greek ; 
 
 10 But glory, honour, and 
 peace, to every man that work- 
 
 1 Or, omit 'fornicafion.' 2 Qr, 'baseness,' or, 'vice.' 3 Or, 'strife.' 
 4 Or, 'hated of God ;' but the use of the word in Clement to the Corin- 
 thians, I. cap. 35, seems to shew that it means 'haters of God.' ^ Or, 
 ' insolent.' ^ q^, ' devisers.' ^ Or, omit ' implacable.' ^ Qr, ' the 
 ordinance.' * Qf^ • practise.' lo Or, ' approve of,' or, ' are well pleased 
 in.' 11 Or, ' thy neighbour.' 12 Or, ' reckonest.' i^ Or, ' would 
 
 lead.' W Or, ' distress.' is Or, ' worketh.' 
 
BOMANS, IL 
 
 eth good, to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Greek ; 
 
 11 For there is no respect 
 of persons with God. 
 ■ 12 For as many as have 
 sinned without law shall also 
 perish Avithout law: and as 
 many as have sinned 'in ^the 
 law shall be judged by ^the law j 
 
 13 For not the hearers of 
 ^the law are just before God, 
 but the doers of ^ the law shall 
 be justified. 
 
 14 For when the Gentiles, 
 which have not ^ the law, do 
 by nature the things ' contained 
 in the law, these, having not 
 the law, are a law unto them- 
 selves : 
 
 15 ^ Which shew the work of 
 the law written in their hearts, 
 their conscience also bearing 
 them witness, and their thoughts 
 ® one with another accusing or 
 ^ else excusing them, 
 
 16 In the day when God 
 shall judge the secrets of men 
 by Jesus Christ according to 
 my gospel. 
 
 17 'Behold, thou art called' 
 a Jew, and restest in the law, 
 and makest thy boast of God, 
 
 18 And knowest his will, and 
 * approvest the things that are 
 more excellent, being instructed 
 out of the law ; 
 
 19 And art confident that 
 thou thyself art a guide of the 
 
 blind, a light of them which 
 are in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the fool- 
 ish, a teacher of babes, which 
 hast the ^form of knowledge 
 and of the truth in the law. 
 
 21 Thou therefore which 
 teachest another, teachest thou 
 not thyself? thou that preach- 
 est a man should not steal, dost 
 thou steal? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man 
 should not commit adultery, 
 dost thou commit adultery? 
 thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
 thou commit sacrilege ? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy 
 boast of the law, through break- 
 ing the law dishonourest thou 
 God? 
 
 24 For the name of God is 
 blasphemed among the Gentiles 
 '" through you, as it is written. 
 
 25 For circumcision verily 
 profiteth, if thou keep the law : 
 but if thou be a breaker of the 
 law, thy circumcision is made 
 uncircumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore if the uncircum- 
 cision keep the " righteousness 
 of the law, shall not his uncir- 
 cumcision be counted for cir- 
 cumcision ? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircum- 
 cision which is by nature, '^ if 
 it fulfil the law, judge thee, 
 who '^ by the letter and circum- 
 cision dost transgress the law ? 
 
 1 Or, 'under.' 2 Or, 'a law.' 3 Or, 'of the law.' * Or, 'inas- 
 muoh as they shew,' or, ' seeing that they shew." 6 That is, ' in thein 
 
 internal self-consciousness.' 6 Or, ' or perhaps even excusing.' 7 Or, 
 ' But what if thou.' 8 Or, ' triest things which differ.' 9 Qr, ' outline.' 
 10 Or, ' because of you.' n Or, ' righteous ordinances,' or, ' ordinances.' 
 12 Or, 'by fulfilKng the law.' 13 Or, 'with the letter and circum- 
 
 cision,' or, 'with the (or, 'a') written law,' &o. 
 
ROMANS, III. 
 
 28 For he is not a Jew, which 
 is one outwardly; neither is 
 that circumcision, which is out- 
 ward in the flesh : 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which 
 is one inwardly; and circum- 
 cision is that of the heart, in 
 the spirit, and not in the • let- 
 ter ; whose praise is not of men, 
 but of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The Jeivs^ prerogative : 3 which they 
 have notions 9 hoiobeit the law con- 
 vinceth them also of sin : 20 therefore 
 nojlesh is justified by the law, 28 hut 
 all, without difference, by faith only ; 
 31 and yet the law is not abolished. 
 
 WHAT advantagethenhath 
 the Jew? or what profit 
 is there of circumcision ? 
 
 2 Much every way : ^ chiefly, 
 because that ^unto them were 
 committed the oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if some did not 
 believe ? shall their unbelief 
 * make the faith of God without 
 effect? 
 
 4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
 true, but every man a liar; as 
 it is written, That thou might- 
 est be justified in thy sayings, 
 and mightest overcome when 
 thou * art judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness 
 ^ commend the righteousness of 
 God> what shall we say ? Is 
 God unrighteous who taketh 
 vengeance ? (I speak as a man) 
 
 6 God forbid ; ^ iot then how 
 shall God judge the world ? 
 
 7 « For if the truth of God 
 hath more abounded through 
 my lie unto his glory ; why yet 
 am I also judged as a sinner ? 
 
 8 And not rather, (as we be 
 slanderously reported, and as 
 some affirm that -we say,) Let 
 us do evil, that good may come? 
 whose judgment is just. 
 
 9 What then ? * are we bet- 
 ter than they? No, in no wise: 
 for we have before charged both 
 Jews and Gentiles, that they 
 are all under sin ; 
 
 10 As it is written. There is 
 none righteous, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that under- 
 standeth, there is none that 
 '"seeketh after God. 
 
 12 Theyareall gone out of the 
 way, they are together become 
 unprofitable; there is none that 
 '' doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 13 Their throat is an '^open 
 sepulchre; with their tongues 
 they have used deceit ; the poi- 
 son of asps is under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of 
 cursing and bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to 
 shed blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery 
 are in their ways : 
 
 17 And the way of peace 
 have they not known : 
 
 18 There is no fear of God 
 before their eyes. 
 
 1 9 Now we know that what 
 things soever the law saith, it 
 
 1 Or, 'the {or, 'a') written law.' 2 Or, 'for in the first place unto them.' 
 3 Or, ' they were entrusted with.' * Or, ' make void the faith of God P' 
 6 Or, ' standest in judgment.' See 1 Cor, vi. verses 1 and 6. * Or, ' esta- 
 
 blish,' or, ' prove.' 
 
 7 Or, ' else how.* 8 Qr, < Why if,' or, ' But if.' 
 
 9 Or, ' are we preferred to them P ' lo Or, ' diligently seeketh,' or, 
 • seeketh out.' " Or, ' sheweth kindness." i2 Or, ' opened.' 
 
EOMANS, ly. 
 
 saith to them who are under 
 the law : that every mouth may 
 be stopped, and all the world 
 may become guilty before God. 
 
 20 Because by the deeds of 
 ' the law there shall no flesh be 
 justified in his sight: for by 
 ' the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now ^ the righteous- 
 ness of God without the law is 
 manifested, being witnessed by 
 the law and the prophets ; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness 
 of God through faith of Jesus 
 Christ unto all ^ and upon all 
 them that believe : for there is 
 no difference : 
 
 23 For all ^have sinned, and 
 ^come short of the glory of God; 
 
 24 Being justified ^ freely by 
 his grace through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Christ Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath ^ set 
 forth as a propitiation through 
 faith * in his blood, to ^ declare 
 his righteousness because of the 
 remission of sins that are past, 
 through the forbearance of God j 
 
 26 To ^ declare, I say, at this 
 
 present time his righteousness: 
 that he might be just, and the 
 justifier of him which '"believ- 
 eth in Jesus. 
 
 27 "Where is "boasting then? 
 It is excluded. By what law ? 
 of works ? Nay : but by the law 
 of faith. 
 
 28 *^ Therefore we conclude 
 that a man is justified by faith 
 '^without "the deeds of the law. 
 
 29 '^Is hetheGod of the Jews 
 only? '^is henot alsoof the Gen- 
 tiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 
 
 30 '' Seeing it is' one God, 
 which shall justify the circum- 
 cision '' by faith, and the uncir- 
 cumcision '' through faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void 
 the law through faith ? God for- 
 bid : '^ yea, we establish the law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him 
 for righteousness, 10 before he was cir- 
 cumcised. 13 Sy faith only he and his 
 seed received tJie promise. 16 Abraham, 
 is the father of all that believe. 24 Our 
 faith also shall be imputed to us for 
 righteousness, 
 
 ^OTTTHAT shall we say then? 
 V V that ^'Abraham our ^^fa- 
 
 1 Or, omit ' the." 2 Qr, ' a righteousness of God apart from the law.' 
 
 3 O?-, omit ' and upon all.' * O?-, 'sin.' 6 Or, ' fall short.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' without price.' 7 Or, ' appointed to be,' or, ' fore-ordained to be,' &c. 
 
 8 Or, possibly, 'by his blood." » Or, 'to display,' or, 'shew forth.' 
 
 10 Or, 'is of faith in Jesus.' n Or, add, 'our.' 12 Or, 'Por we 
 
 reckon.' 13 Or, ' apart from.' M Or, ' the law of works.' i^ Or, 
 
 ' Is God the God of the Jews only ? ' le Or, add ' and.' 17 Or, ' If 
 
 there be but one God,' or, ' seeing there is but one God.' is That is, ' the 
 circumcised are justified by the faith implied and supposed in their cir- 
 cumcision; the uncircumcised through faith, as the sole instrument and 
 means, not presupposed in their unoircumcision ;' all this is implied in the 
 variation of the Greek prepositions. 19 Or, ' nay.' 20 Or, ' "What then ? 
 shall we say that Abraham.' 21 That is, 'we have already spoken of 
 
 Gentiles, and of those under the law ; but what of Abraham himself? ' Or 
 the connection may be immediately with the last verse of the third chapter, 
 as thus ; ' If then by faith we establish the law, shall we say therefore that 
 Abraham our father was justiiied by works ?' 2a Or, ' forefather.' 
 
ROMANS, IV. 
 
 ther obtained [the promises] 
 after the flesh ? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were jus- 
 tified by works, he hath whereof 
 to glory; but he hath not in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 3 For what saith the scrip- 
 ture ? And Abraham believed 
 God, and it was counted unto 
 him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh 
 his reward is not reckoned of 
 grace, but of debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh 
 not, but believeth on him that 
 justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
 is counted for righteousness. 
 
 6 Even as David also de- 
 scribeth ' the blessedness of the 
 man, unto whom God imputeth 
 righteousness ^ without works, 
 
 7 Saying, Blessed are they 
 whose iniquities are forgiven, 
 and whose sins are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to 
 whom the Lord will not im- 
 pute sin. 
 
 9 ' Cometh this blessedness 
 then upon the circumcision 
 only, or upon the uncircum- 
 cision also ? for we say that 
 faith was reckoned to Abraham 
 for righteousness. 
 
 10 How was it then reckon- 
 ed? when he was in circum- 
 cision, or in uncircumcision ? 
 Not in circumcision, but in un- 
 circumcision. 
 
 11 ^ And he received the sign 
 of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which 
 he had yet being uncircumcised: 
 that he might be the father of 
 all ^them that believe, which 
 are in uncircumcision; that 
 ^righteousness might be im- 
 puted unto them also : 
 
 12 And the father of circum- 
 cision to them who are not of 
 the circumcision only, but who 
 also walk in the steps of that 
 faith of our father Abraham, 
 which he had being yet uncir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 13 ' For the promise, that he 
 should be the heir of the world, 
 was not to Abraham, or to his 
 seed, through tlie law, but 
 through the righteousness of 
 faith. 
 
 14 For if they which are of 
 the law be heirs, faith is made 
 void, and the promise made of 
 none eflect : 
 
 15 Because the law worketh 
 wrath : * for where no law is, 
 ^ there is no transgression. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, 
 that it might be by grace ; to 
 the end the promise might be 
 sure to all the seed; not to that 
 only which is of the law, but to 
 that also which is of the faith 
 of Abraham ; who is the father 
 of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, I have 
 
 1 Or, ' the man to be blessed.' 2 Or, ' apart from.' 3 Or, 'Is this 
 blessedness then to be described as bestowed upon.' ^ Or, ' And cir- 
 cumcision was only a sign which he received.' 5 Qr, ' of all the uncir- 
 cumcised which believe.' 6 Or, ' the same righteousness." "^ Or, 'For 
 it was not through the law that the promise that he should be the heir of 
 the world was given to Abraham or to his seed.' s Or, ' and.' 9 Or, 
 ' neither is there.' 
 
EOMANS, y. 
 
 made thee a father of many 
 nations,) ' before him whom 
 ^he believed, even God who 
 quickeneth the dead, and calleth 
 those things which be not as 
 though they were. 
 
 1 8 Who against hope believed 
 in hope, that he might become 
 the father of many nations, ac- 
 cording to that which was spor 
 ken. So shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in 
 faith, 'he considered not his 
 own body now become dead, 
 when he was about an hundred 
 years old, neither yet the dead- 
 ness of Sarah's womb : 
 
 20 * He staggered not at the 
 promise of Grod through un- 
 belief; but was made strong in 
 faith, giving glory to God ; 
 
 21 'And beingfullypersuaded 
 that, what he ^had promised, 
 he was able also to perform. 
 
 22 Wherefore 'also it was im- 
 puted to him for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now it was not written 
 for his sake alone, that it was 
 imputed to him ; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom 
 it shall be imputed, ' if we 
 believe on him that raised up 
 Jesus our Lord from the dead j 
 
 25 Who was delivered- be- 
 cause of our oflfences, and was 
 
 raised again 'because of our 
 justification. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Being justified hyfaith^we have peace 
 with G-od^ 2 and joy in o'O/r hope^ 8 
 that sith v)e were reconciled hy his 
 bloody when we were enemies^ 10 we 
 shall mtioh more be saved being reoonr 
 died. 12 A^ sin and death came by 
 Adam^ 17 so much more rigkteotisness 
 and life by Jesus Christ. 20 Where sin 
 abounded, grace did superdboimd. 
 
 THEREFORE being justi- 
 fied by faith, '"we have 
 peace with God through our 
 Iiord Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 By whom also we had our 
 access "by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and we make 
 our boast in the hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we 
 glory in tribulations also: know- 
 ing that tribulation worketh 
 patience ; 
 
 4 And patience, '^experience; 
 and '^ experience, hope : 
 
 5 And hope maketh not 
 ashamed; because the love of 
 God is ''shed abroad in our 
 hearts by the Holy Ghost which 
 is given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet 
 without strength, in due time 
 Christ died for the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous 
 man will one die : '*yet perad- 
 
 1 Or, ' Before God in wkom he believed, who,' &c. 3 Or, ' thou hast 
 believed.' 3 Or, ' lie perceived that bis own body was now become dead, 
 and the deadness of Sarah's womb, nevertheless he staggered not,' &o. 
 * Or, 'But looking to [or, in the matter of,] the promise of God, he stag- 
 gered not through unbelief.' 6 Or, omit ' and.' 6 Or, ' hath promised, 
 he is able.' 7 Or, omit ' also.' 8 Or, ' even to us who beheve.* 
 
 9 The death of our Lord effected our justification ; his resurrection only 
 proved it. "* Or, ' let us have.' n Or, omit ' by faith.' 12 Or, 
 
 ' proof,' or, ' trial.' " Or, ' poured forth.' i* That is, ' I say " scarcely," 
 for peradventure for a good man some one might be found even to venture 
 to die.' ' 
 
ROMANS. V. 
 
 venture for a good man some 
 would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God ' commendeth his 
 love toward us, in that, while 
 we were yet sinners, Christ died 
 for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, heing 
 now justified by his blood, we 
 shall be saved from wrath 
 through him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were 
 enemies, we were reconciled to 
 God by the death of his Son, 
 much more, being reconciled, 
 we shall be saved by his life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but we 
 also " make our boast in God 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 by whom we have now received 
 the * atonement. 
 
 13 Wherefore, as by one 
 man sin entered into the world, 
 and through sin death ; and so 
 death * passed upon all men, 
 for that all have sinned : 
 
 13 For until the law sin was 
 in the world : ^ but sin is not 
 imputed when there is no law. 
 
 14Neverthelessdeathreigned 
 from Adam to Moses, even over 
 them that had not sinned ^after 
 the similitude of Adam's trans- 
 gression, who is the figure of 
 ^ him that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the ' offende, 
 so also is the free gift. For if 
 through the * offence of one 
 ^ many died, much more the 
 grace of God, and the gift by 
 the grace, which is by one man, 
 Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 unto ^ many. 
 
 16 And not as it was '"by 
 one that sinned, so is the gift : 
 for the judgment was from one 
 to condemnation, but the free 
 gift is from many * offences unto 
 justification. 
 
 17 For if by '" one man's 
 ' offence death reigned through 
 that one ; much more they 
 which receive " abundance of 
 grace and of the gift of right- 
 eousness shall reign in Ufe by 
 one, even Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 '^ Therefore as hj one 
 'offence judgment came upon all 
 men to condemnation ; even so 
 by '^one fulfilment of righteous- 
 ness the free gift came upon all 
 men unto justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's dis- 
 obedience ^many were made sin- 
 ners, so also by the obedience 
 of one shall ^many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 30 Moreover the law '*came 
 in for a time, that the offence 
 
 1 Or, ' proveth.' 2 Or, ' we also glory.' 3 Or, ' reoonoiliation. 
 
 4 Or, ' spread unto.' ^ And therefore though, there was no written law, 
 yet there was a law of conscience written on the heart ; as proved by the 
 imputation and punishment of sin in the antediluvian world and other 
 instances. " That is, by transgressing a definite and positive command- 
 ment. ^ Or, ' him that is to come.' 8 Or, ' fall ; ' and in ver. 18 
 'falls.' 9 Or, ' the many.' w Or, ' by one sin.' " Or, ' the super- 
 abundance.' 12 Or, ' so then it appears that as,' &c. i^ Or, ' one act 
 of righteousness.' i* Or, ' came in by the way,' that is, as a temporary 
 expedient, though not in itself accordant with the ultimate purpose of God. 
 All this is expressed by the Greek word. 
 
ROMANS, VI. 
 
 Blight abound. But where sin 
 abounded^ grace did abound 
 ' above it. 
 
 31 That as sin reigned in 
 deathj even so might grace also 
 reign through righteousness 
 unto eternal life through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are 
 dead unto it, 3 as appeareth hy owr 
 haptism. 12 Let not sin reign any 
 more, 18 because we have yielded our- 
 selves to the seroice of righteousness, 
 23 and because death is_ the wages of 
 sin. 
 
 "TTTHAT shall we say then? 
 W 2 Shall we continue in 
 sin, that grace may abound ? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall 
 yre, that are dead [to sin^ live 
 any longer therein ? 
 
 3 Know ye not^ that ^ so 
 many of us as were baptized 
 into ''Jesus Christ were baptized 
 into his death ? 
 
 4 Therefore we were buried 
 with him by baptism into ^ death: 
 that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory 
 of the Father, even so we also 
 should walk in newness of life. 
 
 5 For if we have ® been plan- 
 ted together into the likeness 
 of his death, then we shall be 
 also ''into the likeness of his 
 resurrection : 
 
 6 * Knowing this, that our 
 
 old man was crucified with him, 
 that the body of sin might be 
 ^ destroyed, that '" henceforth 
 we should not serve sin. 
 
 7 For it is he that is dead 
 that is justified from ^in. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with 
 Christ, we believe that we shall 
 also live with " him : 
 
 9 Knowing that Christ being 
 raised from the dead dieth no 
 more ; death hath no more do- 
 minion over him. 
 
 10 For 'Mn that he died, he 
 died unto sin '^ once : but " in 
 that he liveth, he liveth unto 
 God. 
 
 11 Even so reckon ye also 
 yourselves to be dead indeed 
 unto sin, but alive unto God 
 in Jesus Christ ^^ our Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore 
 reign in your mortal body, that 
 ye should obey '^ it in the lusts 
 thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your 
 members as instruments of un- 
 righteousness unto sin : but 
 '^ yield yourselves unto God, as 
 being alive from the dead, and 
 your members as instruments 
 of righteousness unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have 
 dominion over you : for ye are 
 not under the law, but under 
 grace. 
 
 15 What then? ^ shall we 
 
 1 Or, ' beyond it.' 2 Or, 'Are we to.' 3 Ch, ' all we who.' * Qr, 
 omit ' Jesus.' 6 q^.^ • ijig death.' 6 Or, ' become cognate with the 
 
 likeness of his death.' 7 Or, 'with.' 8 Or, ' Seeing that we know 
 
 this.' 8 Or, ' set at nought,' or, ' reduced to helplessness.' i" Or, ' we 
 might no longer be in bondage unto.' n Or, ' Christ.' 12 Or, ' the 
 
 death that he died.' is Or, ' once for all.' i* Or, ' the life that he 
 
 liveth.' 15 Or, omit • our Lord.' 16 Or, omit ' it in,' or, ' in the lusta 
 thereof,' or, the whole of the last half of the verse. i? Or, 'yield your- 
 selves once for all.' The tense of the original expresses this. 
 
ROMANS, VII. 
 
 sin, because we are not under 
 the law, but under grace ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to 
 whom ye yield yourselves ser- 
 vants to obey, his servants ye 
 are to whom ye obey ; whether 
 it be of sin unto death, or of 
 obedience unto righteousness ? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that 
 ' ye were the servants of sin, but 
 ye have obeyed from the heart 
 that form of doctrine where- 
 unto ye were delivered over ; 
 
 18 And being made free from 
 sin, ye became the servants of 
 righteousness. 
 
 19 1 speak after the manner 
 of men because of the infirmity 
 of your flesh : for as ye have 
 yielded your members servants 
 to uncleanness and to iniquity 
 unto iniquity ; even so now 
 yield your members servants to 
 righteousness unto ^holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the 
 servants of sin, ye were free 
 ' from righteousness, 
 
 21 Now what fruit had ye 
 then in those things whereof ye 
 are now ashamed ? for the end 
 of those things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free 
 from sin, and become servants 
 to God, ye have your fruit unto 
 ^ holiness, and the end everlast- 
 ing life. 
 
 23 For the wages of sin is 
 death ; but the "• gift of God is 
 eternal life in ® Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 No lam hath power over a man longer 
 than he liveth. i JBut we are dead to 
 the law. t Yet is not the law sin^ ]2 
 iut holy, jnst, good, 16 as I acknow- 
 ledge, who am grieved because I cannot 
 iceep it. 
 
 ^ "TT'NOW ye not, brethren, 
 J^ (for I «peak to them 
 that know the law,) how that 
 the law hath dominion over a 
 man as long as he liveth ? 
 
 2 For the woman which hath 
 an husband is bound by the 
 law ' to her husband so long as 
 he liveth; but if the husband 
 be dead, 'she is loosed from 
 the law of her husband. 
 
 3 So then if, while her hus- 
 band liveth, she be ' married to 
 another man, she shall be called 
 an adulteress : but if her hus- 
 band be dead, she is free from 
 ^"that law; so that she is no 
 adulteress, though she be ® mar- 
 ried to another man. 
 
 4 So then, my brethren, ye 
 also became dead to the law 
 through the body of Christ; 
 that ye should be ^ married to 
 another, even to him who was 
 raised from the dead, that we 
 should bring forth fruit unto 
 God. 
 
 1 Or, 'though ye were the servants of sin, ye obeyed.' 2 O/-, 'sancti- 
 fication.' 3 Or, ' as far as regarded righteousness.' * Or, ' free gift.' 
 6 Or, ' Christ Jesus.' * The analogy is slightly confused here ; the ar- 
 gument is, that the death of any party severs all the bonds connected with 
 that party. There is here a double death : we are dead to the law, and the 
 law is dead to us. 7 Or, 'to a living husband.' s That is, ' The bond 
 is severed which bound her to her husband,' ^ Or, ' be given to.' 
 10 Or, ' the.' 
 
ROMANS, VII. 
 
 5 For when we were in the 
 fleshj the motions of sins, which 
 were by the law, ' did work in 
 our members to bring forth 
 fruit unto death. 
 
 6 But now ^ we are delivered 
 from the law, ^ that being dead 
 wherein we were held ; * that 
 we shotdd serve *in the new- 
 ness of the spirit, and not in 
 the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? 
 Is the law sin? God forbid. 
 ®Nay, I had not known sin, 
 but by the law : for I had not 
 known coveting, except the law 
 had said. Thou shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, talcing occasion 
 by the commandment, wrought 
 in me all manner of coveting. 
 For without the law sin 'was 
 dead. 
 
 9 And I myself was alive 
 without the law once ; but when 
 the commandment came, sin 
 * revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the ® commandment, 
 which was ordained to life, I 
 found to be unto death, 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion 
 by the commandment deceived 
 me, and by it slew me. 
 
 12 So then the law is holy, 
 and the commandment holy, 
 and just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is 
 good made death unto me ? God 
 
 forbid. But sin, that it might 
 '"appear sin, working death to 
 me by that which is good ; that 
 by the commandment sin might 
 become exceeding sinful. 
 
 14 " For we know that the 
 law is spiritual : but I am car- 
 nal, sold under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do ''I 
 allow not: for what I would, 
 that do I not ; but what I hate, 
 that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which 
 I would not, I consent unto 
 the law that it is good. 
 
 17 '^ Now then it is no more 
 I that do it, but sin that dwell- 
 eth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me 
 (that is, in my flesh,) '* dwelleth 
 no good thing : for to will is 
 present with me ; '"'' but how to 
 perform that which is good I 
 find not. 
 
 19 For the good that I would 
 I do not : but the evil which I 
 would not, that '® I do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would 
 not, it is no more I that do it, 
 but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 21 I find then '' a law, that, 
 when I would do good, evil is 
 present with me. 
 
 22 For I delight in the law 
 of God after the inward man : 
 
 23 But I see another law in 
 my members, warring against 
 
 1 Or, ' were inwrouglit.' 2 Tkat is, ' The bond between us and the law 
 is severed.' 3 Or, ' having died to that wherein we were held.' * Or, 
 ' BO that we serve.' ^ That is, ' in the newness of God's Spirit, and not in 
 the oldness of the written commandment." 6 Eather, ' nevertheless.' 
 
 '^ Or, ' is.' 8 Qf^ ' sprang into life.' 9 Or, ' the very commandment.' 
 
 10 Or, 'be shewn to be.' n Or, ' But.' 12 Or, ' I know not.' « Or, 
 ' and so.' 1* Or, ' good dwelleth not.' I6 Or, ' but not to perform that 
 which is good.' i^ Or, ' I practise.' i'' Or, ' this law.' 
 
ROMANS, Vin. 
 
 the law of my mind, and bring- 
 ing me into captivity to the 
 law of sin which is in my 
 members, 
 
 24 O wretched man that I 
 am ! who shall deliver me from 
 ' the body of this death ? 
 
 25 I thank God through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
 then I myself with the ' mind 
 serve the law of God : but with 
 the flesh the law of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 They that are in Christ, and live ac- 
 cording to the Spirit, are free from 
 condemnation. 5, 13 What harm cometh 
 of thejlesh, 6, 14 am,d what good of the 
 Spirit : 17 and what of being God's 
 child, 19 whose glorious deliverance, 
 wjiich all things long for, 29 was he- 
 forehand decreed from God. 38 What 
 can sever us from his love ? 
 
 THERE is therefore now no 
 condemnation to them 
 which are in Christ Jesus, ^who 
 walk not after the flesh, but 
 after the Spirit, 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit 
 of life in Christ Jesus hath 
 made me free from the law of 
 sin and death. 
 
 3 For what the law could 
 not do, in that it was weak 
 through the flesh, God sending 
 his own Son in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
 demned sin in the flesh : 
 
 4 That the * righteousness of 
 the law might be fulfilled in us, 
 who walk not after the flesh. 
 
 but after the Spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are after the 
 flesh have the mind of the flesh ; 
 but they that are after the Spi- 
 rit the mind of the Spirit. 
 
 6 For the mind of the flesh 
 is death : but the mind of the 
 Spirit is life and peace. 
 
 7 Because the mind of the 
 flesh is enmity against God : 
 for it is not subject to the law 
 of God, neither indeed can be. 
 
 8 And they that are in the 
 flesh cannot please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, 
 but in the Spirit, if so be that 
 the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
 Now if any man have not the 
 Spirit of Christ, heis none of his. 
 
 10 But if Christ be in you, 
 the body is dead because of 
 sin j but the Spirit ' is life be- 
 cause of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 And if the Spirit of him 
 that raised up Jesus from the 
 dead dwell in you, he that raised 
 up ^ Christ from the dead shall 
 also quicken your mortal bodies 
 ^because of his Spirit that 
 dweUeth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we 
 are debtors, not to the flesh, to 
 live after the flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the 
 flesh, ye must die : but if by 
 the Spirit ye * mortify the deeds 
 of the body, ye shall live. 
 
 14 For as many as are led 
 
 1 That is, ' the body which thus is death, and works death, to me.' 2 Or, 
 ' with the mind indeed.' ^ Many copies omit all the rest of this verse. * Or, 
 ' the righteousness required by the law,' or, 'the righteous requirements of 
 the law,' or, 'the ordinances of the law ;' that is to say, all that the law pro- 
 nounces to be righteous andrequires as such. It is not the same word (inform) 
 ^s that used to express the righteousness of faith. 6 Or, 'liveth.' * Or, 'Christ 
 Jesus.' ? Or, 'by his Spirit.' But see note on John vi. 57, ^ Or, 'destroy,' 
 
EOMANS, VIII. 
 
 by the Spirit of God, they are 
 the sons of God. 
 
 15 For ye have not received 
 the spirit of bondage again to 
 fear ; but ye have received the 
 Spirit of adoption, whereby vre 
 cry, Abba, Father. 
 
 16 The Spirit itself beareth 
 witness with our spirit, that we 
 are the children of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then 
 heirs; heirs of God, and joint- 
 heirs with Christ ; ' if so be 
 that we suffer with him, that 
 we may be also glorified toge- 
 ther. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the 
 sufferings of this present time 
 ^ are not worthy to be compared 
 with the glory which shall be 
 revealed ^ in us. 
 
 19 For the earnest expecta- 
 tion of '' the creation waiteth for 
 the revelation of the sons of 
 God. 
 
 20 For* the creation was made 
 subject to vanity, not willingly, 
 but by reason of him who hath 
 subjected the same in hope, 
 
 2 1 * Because * th e creation it- 
 self also shall be delivered from 
 the bondage of corruption into 
 the liberty of the glory of the 
 children of God. 
 
 22 For we know that *the 
 whole creation ^ groaneth and 
 travaileth in pain together until 
 now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but 
 ourselves also, which have the 
 firstfruits of the Spirit, even we 
 ourselves groan within ourselves, 
 waiting for ^the adoption, to wit, 
 the redemption ' of our body. 
 
 24 For we are saved ^ by hope: 
 but hope that is seen is not 
 hope : for what a man seeth, 
 '" why doth he yet hope for ? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that 
 we see not, then do we with 
 patience wait for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also 
 helpeth our " infirmities : for 
 we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought : but the 
 Spirit itself maketh intercession 
 '^for us with groanings which 
 cannot be '^uttered. 
 
 27 And he that searcheth 
 the hearts knoweth what is the 
 mind of the Spirit, because he 
 maketh intercession for the 
 saints according to the will of 
 God. 
 
 28 And we know that all 
 things work together for good 
 to them that love God, to them 
 who are the called according to 
 his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did fore- 
 know, he also did predestinate 
 to be conformed to the image 
 of his Son, that he might be 
 the firstborn among many bre- 
 thren. 
 
 30 Moreover whom he did 
 
 1 Bather, 'seeing that,' — 'if it be true, as it is true.' 2 Or, "are of no 
 account in comparison with.' 3 Qi-^ • upon us.' ^ Qy^ ' gJi creatures,' 
 or, ' all created things,' mating the other necessary grammatical changes in 
 each place. 6 Or, ' that.' ^ Or, ' groaneth together and travaileth in pain 
 until now.' 7 Or, omit 'the adoption, to wit' ^ Or, ' from,' that is, 
 from our present body. ^ Or, 'in hope.' i" Or, omit 'why.' n Or, 
 'infirmity.' 12 O/*, omit 'for us.' i^ Or, ' expressed in words.' 
 
EOMANS. IX. 
 
 predestinate, them he also call- 
 ed : and whom he called, them 
 he also justified : and whom 
 he justified, them he also glo- 
 rified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say 
 to these things ? If God be for 
 us, who can he against us ? 
 
 32 He that spared not 'his 
 own Son, but delivered him up 
 for us all, how shall he not with 
 him also freely give us all things? 
 
 83 Who shall lay any thing 
 to the charge of God's elect ? 
 ^ It is God that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condem-' 
 neth ? 3 It is Christ * that died, 
 yea rather, that is risen again^, 
 who is ^ also at the right hand 
 of God, who also maketh inter- 
 cession for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us 
 from the love of Christ ? shall 
 tribulation, or distress, or per- 
 secution, or famine, or naked- 
 ness, or peril, or sword ? 
 
 36 As it is written. For thy 
 sake we are killed all the day 
 long ; we are accounted as sheep 
 for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things 
 we are more than conquerors 
 ^ through him that loved uS. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that 
 neither death, nor life, nor * an- 
 gels, nor principalities, 'nor 
 
 powers, nor things present, nor 
 things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, 
 nor any other '" creature, shall 
 be able to separate us from the 
 love of God, which is in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the 
 seed of Abraham were not the children 
 of the promise. 18 Cfod hath mercy 
 wponwhom he will. 21 The potter may 
 do with his clay what he list. 25 The 
 calling of the Gentiles and rejecting of 
 the Jews were foretold. 32 The cause 
 why so few Jews embraced the right- 
 eousness of faith. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I 
 lie not, my conscience also 
 bearing me witness in the Holy 
 Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great "heavi- 
 ness and continual '^ sorrow in 
 my heart. 
 
 3 '*For I could wish that my- 
 self were accursed from Christ 
 for my brethren, my kinsmen 
 according to the flesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites; to 
 whom pertaineth the adoption, 
 and the glory, and the '* cove- 
 nants, and the giving of the law, 
 and the service of God, and the 
 '* promises; 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers, and 
 of whom as concerning the flesh 
 Christ came, who is over all 
 God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 1 Or, add, •even." 2 Or, 'Is it God?" 3 Or, 'Is it Christ P' 
 
 4 Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 6 Or, add, ' from the dead.' ^ Or, omit ' also.' 
 7 Or, ' because of/ but see note on John vi. 57. ^ Or, ' angel.' 9 Some 
 •copies place ' powers ' after ' things to come.' w Or, ' created thing.' 
 
 11 Or, ' sorrow.' 12 Or, ' anguish.' 13 Or, ' For I could ahnost wish.' 
 The incompleteness of the wish is expressed in the Greek by the 
 tense ; or, ' sorrow in my heaJt (for I almost wished that myself were 
 ■accursed) for my brethren.' i* Or, 'covenant.' i^ Or, 'pro- 
 
 mise.' 
 
 SI 
 
ROMANS, IX. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of 
 God hath 'taken none effect. 
 For they are not all ^Israel, 
 which are of Israel : 
 
 7 Neither, because they are 
 the seed of Abraham, are they 
 all children : but, la Isaac shall 
 thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is. They which are 
 the children of the flesh, these 
 are not the children of God: 
 but the children of the promise 
 are counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of the 
 promise, ^According to this 
 time will I come, and Sarah 
 shall have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this; but 
 when Rebecca also had con- 
 ceived by one, even by our fa- 
 ther Isaac j 
 
 11 (For the children being 
 not yet born, neither having 
 done any good or evil, that the 
 purpose of God according to 
 election might stand, not of 
 works, but of him that calleth j) 
 
 12 It was said unto her. The 
 elder shall serve the younger : 
 
 13 As it is written, Jacob 
 have I loved, but Esau have 
 I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? 
 Is there unrighteousness with 
 God? God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, 
 I will have mercy on whom I 
 ,have mercy, and I will have 
 compassion on whom I have 
 compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him 
 
 that willeth, nor yet of liim that 
 runneth, but of God that shew- 
 eth mercy. 
 
 17 For the scripture saith 
 unto Pharaoh, Even for this 
 very purpose have I raised thee 
 up, that I might * shew my 
 power in thee, and that my name 
 might be * declared throughout 
 all the earth. 
 
 18 ^Therefore hath he mercy 
 on whom he will, and whom he 
 will he hardeneth. 
 
 1 9 Thou wilt say then unto 
 me, ^Why doth he yet find 
 
 , fault ? * For who hath resisted 
 his will ? 
 
 20 ^ Nay but, O man, who 
 art thou that repliest against 
 God ? Shall the thing formed 
 say to him that formed it. Why 
 hast thou made me thus? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter 
 '" power over the clay, of the 
 same lump to make one vessel 
 unto honour, and another unto 
 dishonour ? 
 
 22 What if God, purposing 
 to ■'shew his wrath, and to make 
 his power known, endured with 
 much longsuffering the vessels 
 of wrath fitted to destruction : 
 
 23 And that he might make 
 known the riches of his glory 
 on the vessels of mercy, which 
 he had afore prepared unto glory, 
 
 24 Whom he hath also called, 
 even us, not of the Jews only, 
 but also of the Gentiles ? 
 
 25 As he saith also in ^'Osee^ 
 I will call them my people. 
 
 1 O, 'failed.' 2 Or, ' Israelites." » Or, ' At this season.' ^ Or, 
 'display.' 6 Or, ' published abroad.' 6 Or, ' So then he hath.' 1 Or, 
 /why then.' 8 Or, omit ' for.' » Or, omit ' Nay but.' w Or, ■ a right.' 
 11 Or, ' Hosea.' 
 
EOMANS, X 
 
 wLicli were not my people; and 
 her beloved, which was not be- 
 loved. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pass, 
 that in the place where it was 
 said unto them. Ye are not my 
 people ] there shall they be 
 called the ' children of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 27 But Esaias crieth con- 
 cerninglsrael, Though the num- 
 ber of the ' children of Israel be 
 as the sand of the sea, ^the 
 remnant shall be saved : 
 
 28 3 For he ^finisheth the 
 reckoning, and cutteth it short 
 in righteousness : because a 
 short reckoning will the Lord 
 make upon the earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before. 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
 left us a seed, we had become 
 as Sodoma, and been made like 
 unto Gomorrha. 
 
 30 What shall we say then? 
 That the Gentiles, which follow- 
 ed not after righteousness, have 
 'attained to righteousness, even 
 the righteousness which is of 
 faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, which followed 
 after the law of righteousness, 
 hath not attained to the law 
 ® of righteousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore ? ^ Because 
 they sought it not by faith, but 
 as it were *by the works of the 
 
 law. For they stumbled at 
 that stumblingstone ; 
 
 33 As it is written. Behold, 
 I lay in Sion a stone of stum- 
 bling and rock of offence : and 
 ^whosoever believeth '"on him 
 shall not be ashamed. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 5 The soriptti/re shevoefh the difference 
 hetvnict the righteousness of the law, 
 and this of faith, 11 and that all, both 
 Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall 
 not be confounded^ 18 and that the 
 G-entiles shall receive the word and be- 
 lieve. 19 Israel was not ignorant of 
 these things, 
 
 BRETHREN, " my heart's 
 desire and prayer to God 
 for '^ Israel is, that they might 
 be saved. 
 
 2 For I bear them witness 
 that they have a zeal of God, 
 but not according to knowledge, 
 
 3 For being ignorant of God^s 
 righteousness, and going about 
 to establish their own right- 
 eousness, they have not sub- 
 mitted themselves unto the 
 righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of 
 the law for righteousness to 
 every one that believeth. 
 
 5 For Moses describeth the 
 righteousness which is of the 
 law. That the man which doeth 
 '' those things shall live by 
 »3 them. 
 
 6 But therighteousnesswhich 
 
 1 Or, 'sons.' 2 Or, 'the remnant only.' 3 Or, 'For the Lord 
 
 will finish and cut short the reckoning he shall make on the earth.' * Or, 
 ' summeth up.' 6 Qy^ ' embraced,' or, ' received.' See John i. 5. * Or, 
 omit ' of righteousness,' or, 'the law of.' ? Oj", ' because seeking it not 
 
 by faith, but as it were by the works of the law, they stumbled,' &c. 
 8 Or, 'by works.' 9 Or, ' he that.' lo Or, 'thereon.' n Or, 'the 
 only thing that would satisfy my heart, and my prayer.' 12 Or, ' them.* 
 13 Or, 'it.' 
 
 21* 
 
aOMANS, X. 
 
 is ot faith speaketh on this wise, 
 Say not in thine heart, Who 
 shall ascend into heaven ? (that 
 is, to hring Christ down from 
 above ;) 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into 
 the deep? (that is, to bring up 
 Christ from the dead.) 
 
 8 Butwhat saith'it? The 
 -word is nigh thee, even in thy 
 mouth, and in thy heart : that 
 is, the word of faith, which we 
 preach ; 
 
 9 ^ That if thou shalt confess 
 with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart 
 that God hath raised him from 
 the dead, thou shalt be savied. 
 
 10 For with the heart man 
 believeth unto righteousness ; 
 and with the mouth confession 
 is made unto salvation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith. 
 Whosoever believeth on him 
 shall not be ashamed. 
 
 12 For there is no difference 
 between the Jew and the Greek : 
 ^ for the same is Lord over all, 
 and is rich unto aU that call 
 upon him. 
 
 13 For whosoever shall call 
 Upon the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they Call 
 on him in whom they have not 
 believed ? and how shall they 
 believe in him * of whom they 
 have not heard ? and how shall 
 they hear without ^ a preacher? 
 
 15Andhowshallth'ey®preach, 
 except they be sent? as it is 
 written, How beautiful are the 
 feet of them ^ that bring glad 
 tidings of peace, that bring glad 
 tidings of good things ! 
 
 16 But they have not all 
 ^ hearkened to the glad tidings. 
 For Esaias saith. Lord, who 
 hath believed our report ? 
 
 1 7 So then faith cometh from 
 hearing, and hearing by the 
 word ^ of God. 
 
 18 But I say, Have they not 
 heard ? Yes verily, their sound 
 went into all the earth, and 
 their words unto the ends of 
 the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel 
 know ? First Moses saith, I 
 will provoke you to jealousy 
 '" by them that are no people, 
 and '"by a foolish nation I will 
 anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, 
 and saith, 1 was found "of them 
 that sought me not; I was 
 made manifest unto them that 
 asked not '^ after me. 
 
 21 But of Israel he saithj 
 All the day long I have stretch- 
 ed forth my hands unto a dis^ 
 obedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 1 Qod hath not bast off all Israel. 7 
 Some were elected^ though the rest were 
 ha/rdened. 16 There is hope of their 
 comtersion. 18 The Gentiles may not 
 insult Upon them: 26 for there is a 
 promise of their salvation. 33 QocCs 
 Judgments are unsearchable. 
 
 1 Or, 'the Scripture." 2 Or, 'For.' 3 o, 'For they have all the 
 same Lord, who is rich,' &c. * Or, ' whom they have not heard P' 6 Or, 
 'one to proclaim his words P' ^ Or, 'proclaim.' ? Or, omit 'that 
 hring glad tidings of peace.' 8 Or, ' obeyed.' 9 Or, ' of Christ,' or, 
 
 omit. 10 Or, ' against,' or, rather, ' on account of.' n Or, ' among.' 
 
 12 Or, ' for me.' 
 
EOMANS, XL 
 
 I SAY thenj Hath God cast 
 away his people'? God for- 
 bid. For I also am an Israelite, 
 of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away 
 his people which he foreknew. 
 "Wot ye not what the scripture 
 saith ^of Elias ? how he maketh 
 intercession to God against Is- 
 rael, saying, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy 
 prophets, and digged down thine 
 altars ; and I am left alone, 
 and they seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer 
 of God unto him ? I have re- 
 served to myself seven thousand 
 men, who have not bowed the 
 knee to ^ the image of Baal. 
 
 5 Even so then at this pre- 
 sent time also '' there is a rem- 
 nant according to the election 
 of grace. 
 
 6 And if by grace, then is it 
 no more of works : otherwise 
 grace is no more grace. * But 
 if it be of works, then is it no 
 more grace : otherwise work is 
 no more work. 
 
 7 What then ? Israel hath 
 not obtained that which he 
 seeketh for ; but the election 
 hath obtained it, and the rest 
 were ^ blinded 
 
 8 According as it is written, 
 God hath given them the spirit 
 of slumber, eyes that they should 
 not see, and ears that they should 
 not hear ; unto this day. 
 
 9 And David saith. Let their 
 
 table be made a snare, and a 
 trap, and a stumblingblock, and 
 a recompence unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be dark- 
 ened, that they may not see, 
 and bow down their back alway. 
 
 11 I say then. Have they 
 stumbled that they should fall ? 
 God forbid : but through their 
 fall salvation is come unto the 
 Gentiles, for to provoke them 
 to jealousy. 
 
 13 Now if the fall of them 
 be the riches of the world, and 
 the diminishing of them the 
 riches of the Gentiles; how 
 much more their fulness ? 
 
 13 ^ For I speak to you Gen- 
 tiles, * inasmuch as I am the 
 apostle of the Gentiles, I mag- 
 nify mine office : 
 
 14 If by any means I may 
 provoke to emulation them 
 which are my flesh, and might 
 save some of them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away 
 of them be' the reconciling of 
 the world, what shall the re- 
 ceiving of them be, but life 
 from the dead ? 
 
 16 And if the firstfruit be 
 holy, the lump is also holy : 
 and if the root be holy, so are 
 the branches. 
 
 17 Butif someofthebranches 
 be broken off, and thou, being 
 a wild olive tree, wert graffed 
 in among them, and wast made 
 a partaker with them of the root 
 and fatness of the olive tree ; 
 
 18 Boast not against the 
 
 1 Or, add, 'whom lie foreknew.' 2 Qy^ 'in the place concerning 
 Elijah?' 3 Or, 'to Baal.' * Or, ' a remnant hath been left.' 6 Some 
 copies omit the rest of the verse. ^ Qr, ' hardened.' ^ Or, ' But.' 
 
 8 Or, ' inasmuch therefore.' 
 
EOMANS. XI. 
 
 branches. But if thou boast, 
 thou bearest not the root, but 
 the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The 
 branches were broken off, that 
 I might be graffed in. 
 
 30 Well ; they were broken 
 off by their unbelief, and thou 
 standest by faith. Be not high- 
 minded, but fear : 
 
 21 For if God spared not the 
 natural branches, ' take heed 
 lest he also spare not thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the good- 
 ness and severity of God: on 
 them which fell, severity; but 
 toward thee,^ goodness, if thou 
 continuein his goodness : other- 
 wise thou also shalt be cut off. 
 
 23 And they also, if they 
 abide not still in unbelief, shall 
 be graffed in : for God is able 
 to graff them in again. 
 
 24 Por if thou wert cut out 
 of the olive tree which is wild 
 by nature, and wert graffed con- 
 trary to nature into a good olive 
 tree : how much more shall 
 these, which be the natural 
 branches, be graffed into their 
 own olive tree ? 
 
 ; 25 For I would not, bre- 
 thren, that ye shomld be igno- 
 rant of this mystery, lest ye 
 should be wise in your own con- 
 ceits ; that ^ blindness in part is 
 happened to Israel, until the ful- 
 ness of the Gentiles be come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be 
 saved : as it is written. There 
 shall come out of Sion the 
 Deliverer, * and shall turn away 
 ungodliness from Jacob : 
 
 27 And this is ^ my covenant 
 unto them, when I shall take 
 away their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, 
 they are enemies for your sakes : 
 but as touching the election, 
 they are beloved for the fathers' 
 sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling 
 of God ^ are without repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye 'in times past 
 ® believed not God, yet have 
 now obtained mercy through 
 their ^ unbelief : 
 
 31 Even so have these also 
 now ^°not believed, that through 
 your mercy they also may ob- 
 tain mercy. 
 
 32 For God hath "concluded 
 all in ^ unbelief, that he might 
 have mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the '^riches 
 and wisdom and knowledge of 
 God ! how unsearchable are his 
 judgments, and his ways past 
 finding out ! 
 
 84 For who hath known the 
 mind of the Lord ? or wha hath 
 been his counsellor? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given 
 to him, '^ and it shall be recom- 
 pensed unto him again ? 
 
 36 For of him, and through 
 
 1 Or, ' neither will he spare thee.' 2 Oj.^ ' God's goodness.' 3 Or, 
 'hardness.' * Or, 'he shall turn,' or, 'to turn.' s Qr, ' the covenant 
 from me.' ^ Or, 'are such as cannot be repented of." 7 Or, add, 
 ' also.' 8 Qr^ ' were disobedient to.' 9 Or, ' disobedience.' w Or, 
 ' been disobedient.' " Or, ' shut up.' 12 That is, ' the abundance of 
 his resources for working out his purposes.' i^ Qr, ' that it might be 
 
 recompensed.' 
 
ROMANS, Xn. 
 
 hinij and to him, are all things : 
 to whom 'be glory for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 GoUs mercies must move tis to please 
 Ood. 3 No man must thinJc too well of 
 himself, 6 hut attend every one on that 
 calling wherein he is placed. 9 Love, 
 and many other d/uties, are required of 
 us. 19 Mevertge is speciallj/ forbidden. 
 
 I BESEECH you therefore, 
 brethren, by the mercies of 
 God, that ye present your bo- 
 dies a living sacrifice, holy, 
 ^ acceptable unto God, which is 
 your ^ reasonable worship ; 
 
 2 And * be not conformed to 
 this world : but ^ be ye trans- 
 formed by the renewing of 
 ^ your mind, that ye ^ may 
 prove what is that good, and 
 acceptable, and perfect, will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the 
 grace given unto me, to every 
 man that is among you, not to 
 think of himself more highly 
 than he ought to think ; but to 
 think soberly, according as God 
 hath dealt to every mau the 
 measure of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many mem- 
 bers in one body, and all mem- 
 bers have not the same office : 
 
 5 So we, being many, are 
 one body in Christ, and every 
 one members one of another. 
 
 6 ' Having then gifts differ- 
 ing according to the grace that 
 is given to us, whether pro- 
 phecy, [let us prophesy] ac- 
 cording to the ^ proportion of 
 our faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, [let us '" wait] 
 on our ministering ; or he that 
 teacheth, on teaching ; 
 
 8 Or he that exhorteth, on 
 exhortation : he that giveth [let 
 him do it] with "simplicity ; he 
 that ruleth, with '^ diligence ; 
 he that sheweth mercy, with 
 cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without '' dis- 
 simulation. Abhor that which 
 is evil ; cleave to that which is 
 good. 
 
 10 In your brotherly love be 
 kindly affectioned one to ano- 
 ther ; in honour, preferring one 
 another j 
 
 11 In '■'zeal, not slothful; 
 in spirit, fervent; serving the 
 '^ Lord ; 
 
 13 III hope, rejoicing; in tri- 
 bulation, patient; in prayer, 
 continuing instant ; 
 
 13 '^ Distributing to the ne- 
 
 1 Or, ' is the glory.' 2 Or, ' well pleasing,' 3 Qf, ' rational minis- 
 tration.' 4 O, ' and not to be.' ^ Qr, 'tobe.' 6 Or, ' the under- 
 standing.' 7 Qr, ' may try and approve,' or, ' discern,' or, ' test.' 
 8 Or, ' And having,' or the whole passage might be taken as follows : ' And 
 we have gifts, &c., whether prophecy, according to the proportion of our 
 faith ; or ministry, gifts in the way of ministering ; or he that teacheth, in 
 teaching ; or he that exhorteth, in exhortation ; he that giveth, in single- 
 mindedness ; he that ruleth, in diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, in cheer- 
 fulness.' 9 Or, possibly, ' the analogy of the faith,' w Or, ' be content 
 with ministering,' or, 'occupy ourselves in that ministering.' n Or, 
 'liberahty,' but more likely, ' single-mindedness.' 12 Or, 'zeal,' or, 
 ' earnestness.' ^ Or, ' hypocrisy.' 1* Or, ' diligence,' or, ' earnestness.' 
 15 Some copies have ' the time,' or, ' opportunity.' i* Or, ' Having 
 
BOMANS, XIIL 
 
 cesslties of the saints ; ' given 
 to hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them which perse- 
 cute you : bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that 
 do rejoice, ^ and weep with them 
 that weep. 
 
 16 Be of the same mind one 
 toward another. ^Mind not 
 high things, but condescend to 
 ^ men of low estate. Be not 
 wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense to no man 
 evil for evil. * Provide things 
 lionest in the sight of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much 
 as lieth in you, live peaceably 
 with all men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge 
 not yourselves, but ® give place 
 unto the wrath [of God :] for 
 it is written, Vengeance is mine; 
 I will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore if thine enemy 
 hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, 
 give him drink : for in so doing 
 thou shalt heap coals of fire on 
 his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, 
 but overcome evil with good. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Subjection^ and many other duties^ we 
 Otoe to the magistrates. 8 Love is the 
 fulfilling of the law.- 11 Q-luttony and 
 ^Irun^enness, and the works of da/rk- 
 ness, are out of season in the time of 
 the gospel, 
 
 ' T ET every soul be subject 
 J-V unto *the higher powers. 
 
 Eor there is no iauthority but 
 of God: and the authorities that 
 be are ordained of God. 
 
 2 Whosoever therefore ^ re- 
 sisteth the authority, resisteth 
 the ordinance of God : and they 
 that resist shall receive to them- 
 selves judgment. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror 
 to good works, but to the evil. 
 Wilt thou then not be afraid 
 of the authority? do that which 
 is good, and thou shalt have 
 praise of the same : 
 
 4 For he is the minister of 
 God to thee for good. But if 
 thou do that which is evil, be 
 afraid ; for he beareth not the 
 sword in vain: for he is the 
 minister of God, a revenger '" to 
 execute wrath upon him that 
 doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore " ye must needs 
 be subject, not only for wrath, 
 but also for conscience sake. 
 
 6 For for this cause ye pay 
 tribute also : for they are God's 
 ministers, attending continually 
 upon this very thing. 
 
 7 Render '^therefore to all 
 their dues : tribute to whom 
 tribute is due ; custom to whom 
 custom; fear to whom fear; 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, 
 but to love one another : for he 
 that loveth '^ another hath ful- 
 filled the law. 
 
 communion with tlie memories of the saints.' i Or, ' following after.' 
 
 2 Or, omit ' and.' 3 Or, ' be not high-minded.' * Or, ' lowly things.' 
 s Or, ' take care to do that which is of good report in the sight of all men.' 
 6 Or, ' leave room for the wrath of God.' ' Or, ' Be ye subject to all the 
 authorities placed over you.' 8 Qr, ' the authorities that are placed over 
 him.' 9 Or, 'opposeth himself to.' i" Or, omit ' to execute wrath.' 
 
 11 Or, 'be ye subject.' 12 Or, omit ' therefore.' 13 o^ ' jjjg ngjg]^^,our.' 
 
BOMAIfS, XIV. 
 
 9 For this. Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery. Thou shalt 
 not killj Thou shalt not steal, 
 ' Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 J^ess, Thqu shalt not covet ; and 
 if there he any other command- 
 ment, it is ^ briefly compre- 
 hended in this saying, namely. 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his 
 neighbour : ^ therefore love is 
 the fulfilling of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the 
 time, that now it is high time 
 for us to awake out of sleep : 
 for now is * our salvation nearer 
 than when we first believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, 
 the day is at hand : let usj there- 
 fore cast pff the works of dark- 
 ness, and let us put on the 
 '' armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk ^ honestly, 
 as in the day; not in ^rioting 
 and drunkenness,' not in cham- 
 bering and wantonness, not in 
 strife and envying. 
 
 14 But put ye on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, * and ^ make not 
 provision for the flesh, tp, fulfll 
 the lusts thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV, 
 
 3 Men may not coniemm nor condemn 
 
 one the oilier for things iiidiffiereni : 13 
 hvi take heeathat the^ give no offence 
 in them : 15 for tluit the apostle prov- 
 eth nn^atvfvl ^y many reasons. 
 
 HIM that is weak in '" the 
 faith receive ye, but poi; 
 to "doubtful disputations. 
 
 2 '^One believeth that he 
 may eat all things : '^ ?i,nother, 
 who is weak, eateth herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth 
 " despise him that eateth not ; 
 and let not him which eateth 
 not judge him that eateth : fpj: 
 God hath received him. 
 
 4 "Who art thou that judgest 
 another man^s servant ? to his 
 own master he standeth or falU 
 eth. Yea, he shall '^ be holden 
 up : for '^ Grod is able to make 
 him stand, 
 
 5 "' One man esteemeth onq 
 day above another : another es- 
 teemeth every day. Let every 
 man be fully persuaded in hia 
 own mind. 
 
 6 Hethat'^regardeththeday, 
 ''regar(ieth it unto the Lord; 
 '^ £^nd he that '* regardeth not 
 the day, to the Lord he doth not 
 ^'regard it. ^"He that eateth^ 
 eateth tp the Lord, for hegivpth 
 God thanks; and he that eatetl^ 
 not, to the |jord he eatetli not, 
 and givet|i Grod thanks. 
 
 7 l^ox none of us liyeth to 
 
 1 Or, omit ' tliou shalt not bear false witness.' ? Ot; ' summed up.' 
 
 8 Or, ' but.' * Or, ' your.' 6 Or, ' works.' 6 Or, ' seemly.' 7 Q^^ 
 ' revelling.' 8 Qr, omit ' and.' 9 Or, ' take no forethougltt.' lo Or, 
 'faith.' 11 Or, 'disputatious doubtings,' or, 'to dispute and decide 
 
 matters of scruple,' [or, ' doubt']. 12 Or, ' One man's faith emboldens 
 him to eat all things.' 13 Or, ' but he that is weak,' or, ' but let him that 
 is weak eat herbs.' 1* Or, ' set at nought,' or, ' count as nought ;' it is 
 stronger than 'despise.' is Or, 'stand,' or, 'be made to stand;' as Matt, 
 xii. 25, and many other places. 16 Or, ' the Lord.' i? Or, ' For one.' 
 IS Or, ' setteth his mind on the observance of a day.' i^ Some omit this 
 clause. 20 Or, ' And he.' 
 
EOMANS. XIV. 
 
 himseK, and no man dieth to 
 himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we 
 live unto the Lord ; and whe- 
 ther we die, we die unto the 
 Lord : whether we live there- 
 fore, or die, we are the Lord^s. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ ' both 
 died, ^aud rose, and revived, 
 that he might be Lord both of 
 the dead and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge 
 thy brother "*? or thou again, 
 why dost thou ■* set at nought 
 thy brother? for we shall all 
 stand before the judgment seat 
 of « Christ. 
 
 11 For it is written. As I 
 live, saith the Lord, every knee 
 shall bow to me, and every 
 tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 So then every one of us 
 shall give account of himself 
 « to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge 
 one another any more : but 
 judge this rather, that no man 
 put a stumblingblock or an oc- 
 casion to fall in his brother's 
 way. 
 
 14 I know, and am ^per- 
 suaded in the Lord Jesus, that 
 there is nothing unclean of it- 
 self: ' but to him that esteemeth 
 any thing to be unclean, to him 
 it is unclean. 
 
 15 9 But if thy brother be 
 grieved because of meat, '" now 
 walkest thou not according to 
 love. Destroy not him with 
 thy meat, for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then "your good 
 be evil spoken of: 
 
 17 For the kingdom of God 
 is not meat and drink; but 
 righteousness, and peace, and 
 joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he that '^in these 
 things serveth Christ is '^accep- 
 table to God, and approved of 
 men. 
 
 19 " Let us therefore follow 
 after the things '* which make 
 for peace, and '^ things where- 
 with one may edify another. 
 
 20 For meat " destroy not 
 the work of God. All things 
 indeed are '* pure : but '^ it is 
 evil for that man who eateth 
 with offence. 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat 
 flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
 any thing wherein thy brother 
 stumbleth, ^^ or is offended, or 
 is weak. 
 
 22 2' Hast thou faith ? have 
 it to thyself before God. Happy 
 is he that judgeth not himself 
 in that thing which he alloweth. 
 
 23 But he that doubteth, if 
 he eat, is condemned already, ^^ 
 because he eateth not ^'of faith : 
 
 1 Or, omit ' both,' 2 Qr, ' both died and lived that he might,' &c. 
 3 Or, add, ' in not eating ?' * Or, ' count as nought.' 6 Or, ' God.' 
 
 6 Or, omit 'to God.' 7 On 'assured.' 8 Or, 'only.' 9 Or, 'For.' 
 10 Or, ' thou no longer walkest.' H Or, ' our." 12 Or, ' herein.' 
 13 Or, ' well-pleasing.' i* Or, ' so then let us.' 16 Or, ' of peace.' 
 
 18 Or, ' and of mutual edification,' or, ' building up ;' or, add, ' and let us 
 observe.' i'' Or, ' undo not.' is Or, ' clean.' 19 Or, ' woe 
 
 unto.' 20 Or, omit the rest of the verse. 21 Qr, ' The faith which 
 
 thou hast, have to thyself,' &c. 22 Qr, 'that he eateth not of faith.' 
 
 23 That is, ' from a principle of faith.' 
 
EOMANS. XV. ■ 
 
 ' for whatsoever is not of /aith 
 is sia. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The strong must hear with the weak. 2 
 We may not please ourselves, 3 for 
 Christ did not so, 7 but receive one the 
 other, as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews 
 9 and Cfentiles. 15 Foul excuseth his 
 writing, 28 and promiseth to see them, 
 30 and reguesteth their prayers. 
 
 yiyE ^then that are strong 
 V T ought to ^ bear the infir- 
 mities of the wealt, and not to 
 please ourselves. 
 
 3 * Let every one of us please 
 his neighbour * for his good to 
 edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ pleased not 
 himself; but, as it is written. 
 The reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever things^were 
 written aforetime were written 
 for our ^ learning, that 'through 
 patience and the comfort of the 
 scriptures we might have hope. 
 
 5 ^ Now the God of patience 
 and consolation grant you to be 
 '"likemindedone toward another 
 according to Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 That "ye may with one 
 mind and one mouth glorify 
 '^ God, even the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one 
 another, as Christ also received 
 '* us to the glory of God. 
 
 8 " Now I say that '^ Jesus 
 
 Christ became a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth of 
 God, to confirm the promises 
 made unto the fathers : 
 
 9 And that the Gentiles 
 might glorify God for hismercy j 
 as it is written. For this cause 
 I will confess to thee among 
 the Gentiles, and sing unto thy 
 name. 
 
 10 And again he saith. Re- 
 joice, ye Gentiles, with his 
 people. 
 
 11 And again. Praise the 
 Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and 
 '^ laud him, all ye people. 
 
 12 And again, Esaias saith. 
 There shall be the root of Jesse, 
 and he that '^ shall rise to reign 
 over the Gentiles ; in him shall 
 the Gentiles set their hope. 
 
 13 Now the God of ^^ hope 
 fill you with all joy and peace 
 '^ in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, in the power 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 But I am persuaded of 
 you, even I myself, mybrethren^ 
 that ye also ^^ of yourselves are 
 full of goodness, filled with all 
 knowledge, able also to admo- 
 nish ^' one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, ''^brethren, 
 I have written the more boldly 
 unto you ^^in some sort, as 
 putting you in mind^ because of 
 
 1 Or, 'and.' 2 Or, ' but we.' 3 Or, ' bear with.' * Or, add, 
 
 ' For.' 6 Qr, ' for good.' 6 Or, ' were written, were written afore- 
 
 time.' '^ Or, ' instruction.' ^ Qr, ' in patience.' 9 Or, ' And may.' 
 10 Or, ' to be of the same mind.' u Or, ' with one accord ye may with, 
 one mouth.' 12 Qr, 'The God and Father of our Lord,' or, 'God, and 
 the Father of,' &c. is Or, 'you.' w Or, 'For.' is Or, omit 
 ' Jesus.' 16 Or, ' let the people laud him.' 17 Or, ' standeth up.' 
 
 18 Or, ' this hope.' 19/ Or, omit ' in believing.' 20 Qr, omit ' also of 
 yourselves." 21 Qr, • others.' 22 Qr, omit ' brethren.' 23 Qr, ' in part.' 
 
EOMANS, XV. 
 
 the grace that is given to me 
 of God, 
 
 16 That I should be the 
 minister of ' Jesus Christ to 
 the Gentiles, ^ministering the 
 gospel of God, that the offering 
 up of the Gentiles might be 
 acceptable, being sanctified by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 1 have therefore ^whereof 
 I may glory in Jesus Christ in 
 those things which pertain to 
 God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to 
 speak of any of those things 
 which Christ hath not wrought 
 by me, to make the Gentiles 
 obedient, by word and deed, 
 
 19 By the power of "* signs 
 and wonders, in the power of the 
 ^ Spirit of God ; ^ so that from 
 Jerusalem, and round about as 
 far as lUyricum, I have ^fuUy 
 preached the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 But so have I * strived 
 to preach the gospel, not where 
 Christ was named, lest I should 
 build upon another man's foun- 
 dation : 
 
 21 But as it is written. To 
 whom he was not spoken of, 
 they shall see : and they that 
 havenot heardshall understand. 
 
 23 For which cause also I 
 have been ^much hindered from 
 coming to you. 
 
 3^ But now having no more 
 place in these '" parts, and hav- 
 ing a great desire these many 
 years to come unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my 
 journey into Spain, '' I will 
 come to you : for I '^ trust to 
 see you in my journey, and to 
 be brought on my way thither- 
 ward by you, if first I be some- 
 what filled with your company. 
 
 35 But now I ''go unto 
 Jerusalem to minister unto the 
 saints. 
 
 36 For it hath pleased them 
 of Macedonia and Achaia to 
 make a certain contribution 
 for the poor among the saints 
 which are at Jerusalem. 
 
 37 '* It hath pleased them 
 '^verily ; and their debtors they 
 are. For if the Gentiles have 
 been made partakers of their 
 spiritual things, their duty is 
 also to minister unto them in 
 carnal things. 
 
 38 When therefore I have 
 performed this, and have sealed 
 to them this fruit, I wiU come 
 by you into Spain. 
 
 39 And I am sure that, when 
 I come unto you, I shall come 
 in the fulness of the blessing 
 '^ of the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 1 0/*, ' Christ Jesus.' 2 O?*, 'holding the sacred office of ministering.' 
 3 Or, 'my boasting,' or, ' boasting.' * Or, 'his signs.' ^ Or, ' Holy 
 Spirit,' or, 'tbe Spirit' only. « Or, ' so that the Gospel has been ful- 
 
 filled (fir, ' fully preached ') from Jerusalem as far as lUyricum and round 
 about.' ^ Or, ' fulfilled,' that is, my mission of preaching the Gospel. 
 8 O, 'made it my ambition,' or, 'made it a point of honour.' 9 Or, 
 
 'very often.' W Or, 'regions.' u Or, omit 'I wiU come to you: for.' 
 12 Or, ' hope.' 13 Or, ' am going.' i* Or, omit ' it hath pleased them 
 verily, and.' i^ Or, ' I say.' 16 Or, omit ' of the Gospel.' 
 
itOMATiirs, ^n. 
 
 and by the love of the Spirit, 
 that ye strive together with me 
 in your prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That I may be delivered 
 from them that ' do not believe 
 in Judseaj and that " my service 
 which I have for Jerusalem may 
 prove acceptable to the saints ; 
 
 32 That I may come unto 
 you with joy by the will of 
 " God, and * may with you be 
 refreshed. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be 
 with you all. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 3 Faul ivillefh the hrefhren to greet many, 
 17 and adviseth them to take heed of 
 those which cause dissension and of- 
 fences, 21 and after sundry salutations 
 endeth with praise and thanks to Qod. 
 
 *~r COMMEND unto you 
 -L Phebe ^ our sister, which 
 is a ^minister of the church 
 which is at Cenchrea : 
 
 3 That ye receive her in the 
 Lord, as becometh saints, and 
 that ye assist her in whatsoever 
 business she may have need of 
 you ! for she too hath ^ been a 
 succourer of many, and of my- 
 self also. 
 
 3 Greet 'Priscilla and Aquila 
 my helpers in Christ Jesus : 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid 
 down their own necks : unto 
 whom not only I give thanks, 
 but also ail the churches of the 
 Gentnes. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church 
 that is in their house. Salute 
 my wellbeloved EpSenetus, who 
 is the firstfruits of '"Achaiauntd 
 Christ. 
 
 6 GreetMary, "who bestowed 
 much labour ^^ on us. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and 
 Junia, my kinsmen, and vaf 
 felloWprisoners, who are of ndte 
 among the apostles, who also 
 were in Christ'^ before me. 
 
 8 Greet "Amplias my be^ 
 loved in the Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbanus, our helpef 
 in '^Christ, and Stachys my 
 beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles ''approved 
 in Christ. Salute them which 
 are of Aristobulus' houshold. 
 
 11 Salute Herodion my kingi 
 man. Grfeet them that be of 
 the houshold of Narcissusj 
 which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and 
 Tryphosa, who labour in the 
 Lord. Salute the beloved Per- 
 sis, which laboured much in the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus chosen iii 
 the Lord, and her who is his 
 mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phle- 
 gon, Hermas, Patrobas, Her- 
 nies, and the brethren which 
 are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and 
 Julia, Nereus, and his sister. 
 
 1 Or, 'are disobedient.' 
 3 Or, 'Christ Jesus.' 4 Or, 
 
 i Or, 'the bounty wbioh I bring to.' 
 'may find rest with you,' or, omit it» 
 6 O/-, add, 'But.' « Or, -your.' 7 Or, 'deaconess.' s Or, 'hath 
 shewn herself the protector.' 9 Or, ' Prisca.' w Or, 'Asia.' n Or, 
 'who laboured much among you.' i^ Or, 'on you.' i^ Or, add, 
 'Jesus.' 14 Or, 'Ampliatus.' is Or, ' the Lord.' le Or, 'who is 
 approved.' 
 
ROMANS, XTI. " 
 
 and Olympas, and all the saints 
 which are with them, 
 
 16 Salute one another with 
 an holy kiss. ' The churches 
 of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, ^marli^ them which 
 cause * divisions and offences 
 contrary to the doctrine which 
 ye have learned; and avoid 
 them. 
 
 18 For they that are such 
 serve not our Lord * Jesus 
 Christ, but their own belly; 
 and by 'good words and fair 
 speeches deceive the hearts of 
 the simple. 
 
 19 For your obedience is 
 come abroad unto all men. ' I 
 am glad therefore on your be- 
 half: but I would have you 
 wise unto that which is good, 
 and ' simple concerning evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace 
 shall bruise Satan under your 
 feet shortly. ^ The grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 " Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus my workfellow, 
 and Lucius, and Jason, and 
 
 Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute 
 you". 
 
 22 I Tertius, who have writ- 
 ten this epistle, salute you in 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 Gains, host of me and of 
 the whole church, saluteth you. 
 Erastus the treasurer of the 
 city saluteth you, and Quartus 
 '^ a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 25 '^ Now to him that is of 
 power "to stablish you accord- 
 ing tomy gospel, and the preach- 
 ing of Jesus Christ, according 
 to the revelation of the mystery, 
 which had been kept secret 
 for eternal ages, 
 
 26 But now is '' made mani- 
 fest, and by the scriptures of 
 the prophets, according to the 
 commandment of the everlast- 
 ing God, is made known '^ to 
 all nations " for the obedience 
 of faith : 
 
 27 "To God only wise, "be 
 glory through Jesus Christ for 
 ever. " Amen. 
 
 1 Or, add, ' all.' z On ' take heed to.' 3 0>-, add, 'without fail.' 
 
 * Or, add, 'by word or deed.' 5 Or, omit 'Jesus.' ^ Or, omit 'good 
 words and.' 7 Or, ' therefore I rejoice in you.' 8 Or, ' guileless.' 
 
 * Some omit the rest of this verse. lO Or, omit ' Amen.' n Or, add, 
 ■ and all the churches of Christ.' 12 Or, ' our brother,' or, ' the brother.' 
 13 Many copies place the rest of the chapter at the end of chapter xiv. . 
 1* Or, 'to strengthen.' 15 Or, 'made manifest by the Scriptures of the 
 prophets, and according,' &c. i* Or, ' for the obedience of faith among 
 aU nations.' i' Or, ' for the obedience of faith to tbe only wise God 
 through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory for ever.' is Or, ' to God only 
 wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom is (or, ' be ') glory for ever. Amen.' 
 19 Or, 'is.' 
 
THE PIEST EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 C0EINTHIAN8. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 After Ms salutation and thanksgiving, 10 
 he exhorteth them to unity, and 12 re- 
 proveth their dissensions. 18 Ood de- 
 stroyeth the ivisdom of the wise, 21 hy 
 the foolishness of preaching, and 26 
 calleth not tlie loise, mighty, and noble, 
 hut 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and men 
 of no aecoumf. 
 
 PAUL, ' called to he an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ 
 through the will of God, and 
 Sosthenes ^ our brother, 
 
 2 ^Unto the church of God 
 •which is at Corinth, ^men.sanc- 
 tified in Christ Jesus, called to 
 be saints, with all that in every 
 place call upon the name of 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, both 
 their's and our's : 
 
 3 Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from God our Father, 
 and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always 
 ^ on your behalf, for the grace 
 of God which is given you in 
 ^ Jesus Christ ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are 
 enriched in him, in all * utter- 
 ance, and in all knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of 
 Christ has been ^ confirmed in 
 you: 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in 
 no gift ; waiting for the ^coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also '" confirm 
 you until the end, "that ye may 
 be blameless '^in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom 
 ye were called unto the fellow- 
 ship of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, by the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that ye all speak 
 the same thing, and that there 
 be no divisions among youj but 
 that ye be '^perfectly joined 
 together in the same mind and 
 in the same judgment. 
 
 1 O, ' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ.' 2 Or, 'the.' 3 Or, 'unto 
 the church of God, sanctified in Christ Jesus, that is at Corinth, called to 
 be saints [called, I say,] together with all them that call on the name of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, both where they dwell and where we 
 dwell.' * Or, 'of them which are sanctified.' 6 Or, 'for you, because 
 of the grace,' &c. « Or, ' Christ Jesus.' !■ Or, " speech.' s That is, 
 by miraculous gifts, see chap. ii. 4, 5 ; or, perhaps, ' has been firmly esta- 
 blished.' 9 Or, 'revelation.' lo Or, 'establish.' n Or, ' and make 
 you unblameable,' or, 'so that ye shall be,' 12 Or, 'at the coming.' 
 13 Or, ' made perfect in the same mind.' , 
 
1. OOEINTHIANS, I. 
 
 11 For it hath heen * de- 
 clared unto me of you, my 
 brethren, by them which are 
 of the house of Chloe, that 
 there are contentions among 
 you. 
 
 12 2 Now this I say, that 
 each one of you saith, I am 
 of Paul ; ^ and I of Apollos ; 
 and I of Cephas; and I of 
 Christ. 
 
 13 ^Is Christ divided? was 
 Paul crucified for y6u ? or were 
 .ye baptilzed into thie name of 
 Paul? 
 
 14 I thank °God that I bap- 
 tized none of you, but Crispus 
 alid Gains ; 
 
 15 °Lest any should say that 
 ^ I baptized into mineown name. ' 
 
 16 And I baptized also the 
 hbushold of Stephanas : be- 
 sides, I know not whether I 
 baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not 
 to baptize, but to preach the 
 gospel: not with wisdom of 
 ® words, lest the cross of Christ 
 should be made of none effect. 
 
 18 For the word of the cross 
 is to them that perish foolish- 
 ness ; but unto us which are 
 saVed it is the power of God. 
 
 19 For it is writteil, I will 
 destroy the wisdom of the wise. 
 
 and will ^ bring to nothing the 
 understanding of the men of 
 understanding. 
 
 20 Where is the wise? where 
 is the scribe? where is the dis- 
 puter of this '" world ? hath not 
 God made foolish the wisdom 
 of ^4he world? 
 
 21 For after that in the wis- 
 dom of God the world by '^wis- 
 dom ''knew not God, it pleased 
 God by the foolishliess of '* this 
 preaching to save them that 
 believe. 
 
 22 For both the Jews re- 
 quire '^ a sign, and the Greeks 
 seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 But we preach '"Christ 
 crucified, linto the Jews a stum- 
 blingblo'ck, anduntothe'^Greeks 
 foolishness ; 
 
 24 '*Butuntothiem which are 
 called, both Jews and Greeks, 
 Christ the power of God, and 
 the wisdom of God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness 
 of God is wiser than men ; and 
 the weakness of God is stronger 
 than men. 
 
 26 '"For^^ye see your Calling, 
 brethren, how that iiot ^' many 
 wise men after the flesh, not 
 many mighty, not many noble, 
 are called : 
 
 27 But God hath chosen the 
 
 • 1 Or, ' shewed.' 2 Or, ' I mean, this.' 3 Or, ' and again.* * Or, 
 'Has Christ been divided P' 6 Or, 'my Grod.' 8 Or, 'so that no man 
 'can sayi' ^ Or, 'ye were baptized.' 8 Or, ' speech,' o**, ' argument,' 
 or, ' word.' ^ Or, 'reject,' or, ' set aside,' or, ' set at nought.' lo Or, 
 
 ' age.' 11 Or, ' this.' 12 Or, ' its wisdom-.' 13 Or, ' found not out." 
 M That is, the preaching of the word of the cross mentioned in verse 18. 
 .16 Or, ' signs.' 16 Or, ' a crucified Christ.' 17 Or, ' Gentiles.' " Or, 
 'But unto the same Jews and Greeks, even them which are called.' 
 ?^ Or, ' Now.' 20 Or, ' !For consider.' 21 Or, ' not many of you are 
 wise after the flesh,' &c., omitting ' are called,' 
 
I. OORINTHrANS, ii:. 
 
 foolish things of the world ' to 
 confound the wise ; and God 
 hath chosen the weak things 
 of the world ' to confound the 
 things which are strong ; 
 
 28 And the base things of 
 the world, and the things which 
 are ^ despised, hath God chosen, 
 yea, ^ and things which are. not, 
 ^to bring to nought things that 
 are : 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory 
 ^ in his presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in 
 Christ Jesus, ® who is made 
 unto us wisdom from God, ^and 
 righteousness, and sanctifica- 
 tion, and redemption : 
 
 31 That, according as it is 
 written. He that glorieth, let 
 him glory in the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 XTe deolareih that his preaching, 1 though 
 it bring not excellency of speech, or of 
 i human wisdom : yet consisteth in the 
 4, 5 power of God : and so far excelleth 
 6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 hu- 
 man sense, as that 14 the natural man 
 cannot understand it, 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I 
 came to you, came not 
 with excellency of speech or of 
 wisdom, declaring unto you the 
 testimony of God. 
 
 2 For I * determined not to 
 know any thing among you. 
 
 save Jesus Christ, and him cru- 
 cified. 
 
 3 And ^ I '" was with you in 
 weakness, and in fear, and in 
 much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my 
 preaching was not with " en- 
 ticing words of '^man^s wisdom, 
 but with demonstration of the 
 Spirit and of power : 
 
 5 That your faith should not 
 stand in the wisdom of men, but 
 in the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
 among them that are perfect : 
 '^yet not the wisdom of this 
 world, nor of the princes of this 
 world, that come to nought : 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom 
 of God in a mystery, even the 
 hidden wisdom, which God or- 
 dained '* before the worlds unto 
 our glory,: 
 
 8 Which none of the princes 
 of this '^ world knoweth ; for 
 had they known it, they would 
 not have crucified the Lord of 
 glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, "What 
 eye hath not seen, nor ear 
 heard, neither have entered in- 
 to the heart of>man j.the things. 
 which God hath prepared for 
 them that love him. 
 
 10 '^ But God hath revealed 
 
 1 Or, 'that he might put to shame.' ^ Or, "counted as nought.' 
 
 3 Or, omit ' and.' * Or, ' tiat he might.' 5 Qr, ' in the presence of 
 God.' * Or, 'who of God is made unto us wisdom.' ^ Or, 'even 
 
 righteousness;' but see Heb. vi. 2, and Acts ii. 9, 10, for the Greek. 8 Or, 
 'judged it right.' ^ Or, 'and for my part, I was with you,' &o. i" Or, 
 ' I came among you,' or, ' I behaved myself toward you.' n Or, ' per- 
 
 suasive.' 12 Or, omit ' man's.' 13 Or, ' but a wisdom not of this 
 
 world,' &c. 1* Or, ' before the ages of the world began.' ^ Or, 
 
 'age.' 18 Or, ' These hath God revealed unto us,' or, 'And God hath 
 revealed unto us,' placing a comma at the end of the last verse. 
 
L CORINTHIANS, III, 
 
 them unto us by 'his Spirit : for 
 the Spirit searcheth all things, 
 yea, the ^ deep things of God. 
 
 11 Tor ^ what man knoweth 
 the things of mau, save the 
 spirit of man which is in him ? 
 even so the things of God know- 
 eth none but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 And we have received, not 
 the spirit of * the world, but the 
 spirit which is of God j that we 
 might know the things that are 
 freely given to us of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we 
 speak, not in the ° words which 
 man^s wisdom teacheth, but 
 which ^ the Holy Ghost teach* 
 eth; ^comparing spiritual things 
 with spiritual. 
 
 14 But *the natural man re- 
 ceiveth not the things of the 
 Spirit of God : for they are 
 foolishness unto him: neither 
 can he know them, because 
 ^ they are spiritually discerned. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual 
 '"judgeth all things, yet he him- 
 self is " judged of no man. 
 
 16 Por who hath known the 
 mind of the Lord, that he should 
 instruct him ? But we have the 
 mind of '^ Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and 
 division, arguments af a fleshly mind. 
 7 Me that planteth, dnd he that water" 
 eth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are 
 &od!s felloimoorJcmen. 11 Christ thi 
 only foundation. 16 Men the temples 
 of God, which 17 mttsf be kept holy. 19 
 The wisdom of this world is foolishness 
 with Ood. 
 
 AND I, brethren, could not 
 speak unto you as unto 
 spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
 even as unto babes in Christ. 
 
 3 I have fed you with milk, 
 '*and not with meat : for ye were 
 not yet able to bear it, neither 
 even now are ye able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for 
 whereas there is among you 
 envying, and strife, and "divi- 
 sions, are ye not carnal, and 
 walk '^ as men ? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I am 
 of Paul ; and another, I am of 
 ApoUos J are ye not '® carnal ? 
 
 5 '' Who then is Paul, and 
 who is " ApoUos, but ministers 
 by whom ye believed, and that 
 as the Lord gave to each? 
 
 6 I planted, ApoUos watered; 
 but God '^ gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither is he that 
 planteth any thing, neither he 
 
 1 Or, 'the.' 2 O, 'depths.' 3 O, ' who among men.' * Or, 
 
 'this.' 6 Or, 'the taught words of man's wisdom, but in the taught 
 words of the Spirit.' « Or, 'the Spirit.' ? O, 'judging of spiritual 
 things by spiritual means;' or, possibly, ' iuterpreting spiritual things to 
 spiritual men.' 8 Or, ' the man who follows his own spirit,' or, ' his own 
 miud ;' but ifvxv in its etymology is equivalent to Trvevim. 9 Or, ' they 
 
 can only be examined spiritually.' i" Or, ' examineth,' or, ' discerneth.' 
 11 Or, ' examined,' or, ' discerned.' 12 Or, 'the Lord.' is Or, omit 
 
 ■ and.' 1* Or, omit ' and divisions.' is Or, ' after man ;' that is, act 
 
 on ordinary human principles, instead of by the Spirit of God. w Or, 
 
 ' [as] men.' i^ Or, ' Now who is ApoUos, and who is PaulP ministers,' 
 &c., or, ' Now what,' &o. is Or, transpose ' Apollos ' and ' Paul.' 19 Or, 
 ' caused the harvest to grow.' 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. III. 
 
 that watereth ; but God ' that 
 giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and 
 he that watereth are "^ one : and 
 each shall receive his own re- 
 ward accordingtohisownlabour. 
 
 9 For it is God whose fellow- 
 labourers we are j it is God, 
 whose tillage, it is God, whose 
 building, ye are. 
 
 10 According to the grace of 
 God which was given unto me, 
 as a wise ^masterbuilder, I have 
 laid the foundation, and another 
 buildeth thereon. But let every 
 man take heed how he buildeth 
 thereupon. 
 
 11 For other foundation can 
 no man lay thau that is laid, 
 which is * Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 Now if any man build 
 upon ® this foundation gold,^ 
 silver, precious stones, wood, 
 hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall 
 be made manifest : for the day 
 shall declare it, because ^it 
 shall be revealed in fire; and 
 ^ the fire shall try every man's 
 work of what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work ' abide 
 which he hath built thereupon, 
 he shall receive a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall 
 be burned up, he ' shall sufier 
 loss : but he himself shall be 
 saved ; yet so as through fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are 
 
 the ""temple of God, and that 
 the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
 you? 
 
 17 If any man " defile thfi 
 '" temple of God, him shall God 
 "destroy; for the ^"temple of 
 God is holy, '^ which '" temple 
 ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive him- 
 self. If any man seemeth to be 
 wise among you in this ''world, 
 let him become a fool, that he 
 may become wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this 
 world is foolishness with God. 
 For it is written. He taketh the 
 wise in their own craftinesSi 
 
 20 And again. The Lord 
 knoweth the reasonings of the 
 wise, that they are vain. 
 
 31 Therefore let no man 
 glory in men. For all things' 
 are your's ; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or ApoUos, 
 or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
 or death, or things present, or 
 things to come ; all are yours j 
 
 23 And ye are Christ's ; and 
 Christ is God's, 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 In what account the ministers ought ttf 
 ie had. 7 We ha/Be nothing which we 
 have not received, 9 The apostles spec- 
 tacles to the world, angels, and men, 13 
 the filth aaid offscowring of the world .- 
 15 yet our fathers ill Christ, 16 whom 
 we ought to follow, 
 
 LET *^ a man so account of 
 us, as ministers of Christ,, 
 
 1 Or, ' that causeth the harvest to grow.' 2 That is, ' are united in one 
 work, not disunited like you.' See John xrii. 11. * Or, 'architect.' 
 4 Or, 'Christ Jesus/ or, 'Jesus the Christ.' « Or, 'the.' « That is, 
 'the day.' ? O, ' the fire itself.' 8 Or, ' shall abide.' ^ Or, 'shall 
 be punished,' that is, with a fine or forfeit. i* Or, 'holy place,' or, 
 
 ' sanctuary.' ^i Or, ' mar.' 12 Or, ' and so then are ye.' i* Or, 
 
 'age. 
 
 w Or, ' man.' 
 
 32* 
 
J. CORINTHIANS. IT 
 
 and sTiewards of the mysteries 
 of God. 
 
 2 ' Moreover it is required 
 in stewards ^, that * a man be 
 found faithful. 
 
 3 But with me it is ^ a very- 
 small thing that I should be 
 ^judged of you, or of man's 
 S day : nay, I 'judge not mine 
 own self. 
 
 , 4 For I am conscious of no 
 fault * ; yet am I not hereby 
 justified : but he that ^ judgeth 
 me is the Lord. 
 
 . 5 Therefore judge nothing 
 before the time, until the Lord 
 conje, '" who both will bring to 
 light the hidden things of dark- 
 ness, and will make manifest 
 the counsels of the hearts : and 
 then shall every man have his 
 due praise of God. 
 
 ■6 But these things, brethren, 
 I have in a figure transferred 
 to myself and to Apollos for 
 your sakes ; that ye might learn 
 in us " not to think '^ of men 
 above that which is written, 
 that ye be not puffed up '^ for 
 one against another. 
 
 7 For who maketh thee to 
 difier from another ? and what 
 hast thou that thou didst not 
 receive? but if thou didst in 
 truth receive it, why dost thou 
 
 glory, as if thou hadst not re- 
 ceived it ? 
 
 8 Already ye are full, already 
 ye are rich, ye reign as kings 
 without us : and I would to 
 God ye did reign, that we also 
 might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath 
 set forth us the apostles last, 
 as appointed to death : for we 
 are made a spectacle unto the 
 '* world, both to angels, and to 
 men. 
 
 10 We are fools '^for Christ's 
 sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 
 we are weak, but ye are strong ; 
 ye are honourable, but we are 
 '^ despised. 
 
 11 Even unto this present 
 hour we both hunger, and thirst, 
 and are naked, and are buffeted, 
 and have no certain dwelling- 
 place ; 
 
 12 And labour, working with 
 our own hands : being reviled, 
 we bless ; being persecuted, we 
 suffer it : 
 
 13 Being defamed, we intreat: 
 we are made as the filth of the 
 world, the ofFscouring of all 
 things unto this day. 
 
 14 I write not these things 
 to shame you, but as my be- 
 loved sons I warn you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten 
 
 1 Or, 'And all that is required in stewards is that they be found faith- 
 ful;' or, 'moreover ye seek in stewaxds.' 2 Or, 'in stewards here,' 
 3 Or, ' they.' 4 Or, ' as a very small thing.' 6 Or, ' examined.' 
 6 That is, ' the day of man's judgment.' ^ Or, ' examine,' for the pur- 
 pose of judging. 8 That is, in his capacity of steward. 9 Or, 'ex- 
 amineth.' i" Or, ' and bring to light, &o., . . . and manifest.' n Or, 
 ' not [to have high thoughts] above that which is written.' 12 Or, ' of 
 yourselves.' i^ Or, ' one for one,' but in the English the first " one ' is 
 best omitted. i* Or, ' universe." is Or, ' because of Christ,' that is, 
 tecause of our faith in him. 16 Or, ' made infamous,' or, ' dishonoured,'- 
 
•i. OdEINTHIANS; V. 
 
 thousand ^instriicters in Christj 
 yet have ye not many fathers : 
 for in Christ Jesus I have be- 
 gotten you through the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, 
 be ye ^ followers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent 
 unto you Timotheus, who is my 
 beloved son, and faithful in the 
 Lord, who shall bring you into 
 remembrance of my ways in 
 * Christ, as I teach every where 
 in every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, 
 as though I would not come to 
 you. 
 
 19 But I will come to you 
 shortly, if the Lord will, and 
 will know, not the speech of 
 them which are puffed up, but 
 the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of God 
 is not in word, but in power. 
 
 31 What will ye? * shall I 
 come unto you with a rod, or 
 in love, and in the spirit of 
 meekness ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The incestuous person 6 is ccmse rather 
 of shame unto them, than of rejoicing. 
 7 The old leaven is. to be purged out. 
 io Seinotes offender's are to he shunned 
 
 IT is * reported commonly 
 that there is fornication a- 
 mong you, and such fornication 
 as is not ^ nanied even among 
 
 the Gentiles, that one ' should 
 have his father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and did 
 not rather mourn, that he that 
 hath done this deed might be 
 taken away from among you. 
 
 3 For I verily, though absent 
 in body, yet present in syirit, 
 have judged already, as though 
 I were present, concerning him 
 that hath so done this deed, 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord 
 Jesus ^ Christ, when ye are ga- 
 thered together, and my spirit, 
 with the power of our Lord 
 Jesus * Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver him that is such 
 unto Satan for the destruction, 
 of the flesh, that the spirit may 
 be saved in the day of ^ the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying is not good. 
 Know ye not that a little leaven 
 leaveneth the whole lump ? 
 
 7 Purge out '" therefore the 
 old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, even as ye are un- 
 leavened. For " ye know that 
 our passover is sacrificed '^ for 
 us, even Christ ; 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep our 
 feast, not with old leaven, nei- 
 ther with the leaven of evil and 
 wickedness; but with the un- 
 leavened bread of sincerity and 
 truth. 
 
 1 Or, ' tutors,' those whose business it was both to take care of and teach 
 children. 2 O/-, 'followers of my example,' 3 O/-, ' the Lord,' o/*, 
 
 'the Lord Jesus.' * Or, ' that I should oome,' &c. 6 Qr^ 'actually' 
 
 reported,' or, ' There is a general imputation of there being fornication 
 among you.' 6 Or, omit ' named.' ^ Or, ' hath.' 8 Or, omit 
 
 'Christ.' 8 Qr^ 'over Lord Jesus Christ,' or, omit 'Jesus Christ.' 
 
 10 Or, omit ' therefore.' n Or, ' in truth.' This seems the best way in 
 English to express the Greek conjunction, which means, ' I wish to add this 
 thought, or this reason.' 12 Q/., omit ' for us.' 
 
I. COEINTHIANS, TL 
 
 9 I ' wrote unto you in my 
 epistle not to company with for- 
 nicators ; 
 
 10 ^ Yet not altogether with 
 the fornicators of this worldj or 
 with its covetous, ^or extortion^ 
 ers, or idolaters ; for then must 
 ye needs go out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I ^have written 
 unto you not to Ijeep company, 
 if any man that is called a bro- 
 ther be a fornicator, or cove- 
 tous, or an idolater, or a railer, 
 or a drunkard, or an extor- 
 tioner; with such an one no 
 not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to 
 judge them^also that are with- 
 out ? do not ye judge them that 
 are within ? 
 
 13 But them that are withr 
 out God ' j udgetb. ^ Therefore 
 put away from among yourselves 
 that wicked person. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The Corinthians must not vex their 
 brethren, in going to law with them: 6 
 especially under infidels. 9 The ««' 
 righteous shall not inherit the Mngdom 
 of God. 15 Our bodies are the mem- 
 hers of Christ, 19 and temples of the 
 Soly Ohost. 16, 17 Th^y must not 
 therefore he d^led. 
 
 DARE any of you, having a 
 matter against ' another, 
 go to law before the unjust. 
 
 and not before the saints ? 
 
 2 Do ye not know that the 
 saints shall judge the world? 
 and if the world shall be judged 
 by you, are ye unworthy to 
 judge the smallest matters ? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall 
 judge angels ? ^how much more 
 things that pertain to this life? 
 
 4 ^"Ifthen ye have judgments 
 of things pertaining to this life, 
 set them to judge who are least 
 esteemed in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. 
 Is there so utterly a lack even 
 of one wise man among you 
 that shall be able to "judge 
 between his brethren? 
 
 6 Nay, brother goeth to law 
 with brother, and that before 
 the unbelievers. 
 
 7 Now '^ the mere fact that 
 ye go to law one with another, 
 is utterly a fault among you. 
 Why do ye not rather take 
 wrong? why do ye not rather 
 suffer yourselves to be defraud- 
 ed? 
 
 8 Nay, ye yourselves do 
 wrong, and defraud, and that 
 your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that wroHg- 
 doers shall not inherit the king- 
 dom of God ? Be not deceived : 
 
 1 Or, '1 write unto you in this letter,' see ver. 11, and ix. 15. 2 Or, 
 •I mean not altogeth'pr,' (or, ' absolutely.') » Or, 'and.' * Or, 'write.' 
 There is no occasion for supposing that the Apostle wrote any other letter, 
 which has been lost. ^ Or, omit ' also.' « Or, ' will judge.' ' Or, 
 omit • therefore.' 8 Or, ' his brother.' 8 Or, 'to say nothing of 
 
 things,' &c. 10 Or, 'Now if ye have, &o., ye set them to judge who are 
 of no esteem in the church,' — ^pointing out the inconsistency of this with 
 their glorious future exaltation ; or, ' do ye set them to judge P ' n Or, 
 
 ' decide.' i^ This seems most fully to express the force of the Greek 
 
 word meaning ' already ;' or, it may mean, ' ye have already much fallen 
 away in that ye have judgments,' {or, ' that ye have disputes.') 
 
L COEINTHIANS, VII. 
 
 neither fornicators, nor idola- 
 ters, nor adulterers, nor efiemi- 
 nate, nor abusers of themselves 
 with mankind, 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, 
 nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 
 extortioners, shall inherit the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 11 And such were some of 
 you : but ye were washed, but 
 ye were sanctified, but ye were 
 justified in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus, and in the Spirit 
 of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful un^ 
 to me, but all things are not 
 expedient : all things are law- 
 lul for me, but I will not be 
 brought under the power of 
 any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and 
 the belly for meats : but God 
 shall ' bring to nought both it 
 and them. But the body is not 
 for fornication, but for the Lordj 
 and the Lord for the body. 
 
 14 And God hath both raised 
 up the Lord, and will also raise 
 up ^ us by his power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your 
 bodies are members of Christ ? 
 shall I then take the members 
 of Christ, and make them the 
 members of an harlot? God 
 forbid. 
 
 16 What? know ye not that 
 he which is joined to an harlot 
 is one body ? for the two, saith 
 he, shall be one flesh. 
 
 1 7 But he that is joined unto 
 the Lord is one spirit. 
 
 18 Flee fornication. Every 
 sin that a man doeth is without 
 the body j but he that commit- 
 teth fornication sinneth ^ in his 
 own body. 
 
 19 What ? know ye not that 
 ^your body is the ^temple of 
 the Holy Ghost which is in 
 you, which ye have of God, and 
 ye are not your own ? 
 
 20 For ye are bought with 
 a price : therefore glorify God 
 in your body, ^ and in your spi- 
 rit, which are God's. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it 
 to he a remedy against fornication : 10 
 and that the bond thereof ought not 
 lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 ilvery 
 man must he content with his vocation, 
 25 Virginity wherefore to he embraced. 
 35 And for what respects we may either 
 marry, or abstain from marrying. 
 
 NOW concerning the things 
 whereof ye wrote unto me : 
 It is good for a man not to 
 touch a woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, because of 
 the abounding of fornication, 
 let every man have his own 
 wife, and let every woman have 
 her own husband. 
 
 3 Let the husband render 
 unto the wife 'her due; and 
 likewise also the wife unto the 
 husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not * power 
 of her own body, but the hus- 
 band : and likewise also the 
 
 1 Or, ' render useless,' 2 o^ ' you.' ^ q^^ • against ;' but the Greek 
 phrase never means exactly ' to sin against,' but ' to sin in the matter of,' 
 or, ' to sin so as to reach or affect some thing or some person.' * Or, 
 
 ' your bodies are.' 6 o.^ ' \(^j place,' or, ' sanctuary.' « Or, omit 
 
 the rest of the verse. 1 Some copies have ' due honour,' or, ' due kind- 
 
 ness.' 8 Qr^ 'authority.' 
 
r COEINTHIAirS, VIL- 
 
 hiisbahd hathi not power of Ms 
 own body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the 
 other, except it be ' with con- 
 sent for a time, that ye may 
 have leisure for ^ prayer ; and 
 come together again, that Satan 
 tempt you not because of your 
 incontinency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by per- 
 mission, and not of command- 
 ment. 
 
 7 ^ For I would that all men 
 were even as I myself But 
 every man hath his proper gift 
 of God, one after this manner, 
 and another after that. 
 
 8^1 say therefore to the un- 
 married and widows. It is good 
 for them if they abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they ^cannot con- 
 tain, let them marry : for it is 
 better to marry than to burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I 
 command, yet not I, but the 
 Lord, Let not the wife be sepa- 
 rated from her husband : 
 
 11 But if she be indeed sepa- 
 rated, let her remain unmarried, 
 or be reconciled to her husband ; 
 and let not the husband put 
 away his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, 
 not the Lord : If any brother 
 hath a wife that believeth not, 
 and she be pleased to dwell with 
 him, let him not put her away. 
 
 13 And whatsoever woman 
 hath an husband that believeth 
 not, and he be pleased to dwell 
 
 with her, let hei" not leave' 
 ^him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving hus- 
 band is sanctified in the ^ wife, 
 and the unbelieving wife is sanc- 
 tified in the " husband : else 
 were your children unclean; 
 but ' now are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving 
 '"depart, let him '"depart. A 
 brother or a sister is not under 
 bondage in such cases : but God 
 hath called us [to be] in peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou, 
 
 wife, whether thou shalt save 
 thy husband? or " how knowest 
 thou, O '""n, whether thou shalt 
 save thy wife ? 
 
 . 17 Only as '^ God hath dis- 
 tributed to every man, as the 
 Lord hath called every one, so 
 let him walk. And so '^ ordain 
 
 1 in all churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being 
 circumcised? let him not be- 
 come uncircumcised. Is any 
 called in uncircumcision ? let 
 him not be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing,, 
 and uncircumcision is nothing, 
 but the keeping of the com- 
 mandments of God [is that 
 which he requires] . 
 
 20 Let every man abide in 
 the same calling wherein he was 
 called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a 
 '* servant ? care not for it : but 
 if thou mayest indeed be made, 
 free, use it '^ rather. 
 
 1 Or, ' by agreement.' 2 Some copies have ' for fasting and prayer.' 
 
 3 Or, ' But.' * Or, ' And I say.' ^ Or, ' have not continency.' 
 
 ^ Or, ' her husband.' '' Or, add ' believing.' ^ Qr, ' the brother.' 
 
 9 Or, 'as it is they are.' i" Or, 'separate himself.' n Or, 'what.' 
 
 12 Or, ' the Lord.' 13 Or, ' teach.' W Or, ' slave:' is That is, ' the oppor-' 
 
1. COKINTHIAirs, Yir. 
 
 22 For he that is called in 
 the Lord, being a ' servant, is 
 the Lord's freedman: likewise 
 ^also he that is called, being 
 free, is Christ's ' servant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought with a 
 price ; * be not ye the ''servants 
 of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man, 
 wherein he is called, therein 
 abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins 
 I have no commandment of the 
 Lord : but I give my judgment, 
 as one that hath obtained mercy 
 of the Lord to be faithful. 
 
 26 I suppose therefore that 
 this is good because or the pre- 
 sent distress,- I say, that it is 
 good for a' man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a 
 wife ? seek not to be loosed. 
 Art thou loosed from a wife? 
 seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But if thou shouldest in- 
 deed ® marry, thou hast not sin- 
 ned ; and if a virgin marry, she 
 hath not sinned. Nevertheless 
 such shall have trouble in the 
 flesh : but I would spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, 
 the time henceforth is short- 
 ened : that both they that have 
 wives might be as though they 
 had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as 
 though they wept not ; and 
 they that rejoice, as though 
 they rejoiced notj and they 
 
 that buy, as though they pos- 
 sessed not ; 
 
 81 And they that use ® this 
 world, as not ^abusing it: for 
 the fashion of this world pass- 
 eth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you 
 without cares. He that is un- 
 married careth for the things 
 that belong to the Lord, how 
 he may please the Lord : 
 
 33 But he that is married 
 careth for the things that are 
 of the world, how he may please 
 his wife. 
 
 34 There is difference also 
 between a wife and a virgin. 
 The unmarried woman careth 
 for the things, of the Lord, that 
 she may be holy both in body 
 and in spirit : but she that is 
 married careth for the things 
 of the world,how she may please 
 her husband. 
 
 35 But this I speak for your 
 own profit ; not that I may 
 cast a snare upon you, but for 
 that which is ^comely, and that 
 ye may attend upon the Lord 
 without distraction. 
 
 36 But if any man think 
 that he behaveth himself un- 
 comely toward his virgin, if she 
 pass the flower of her age, and 
 ^need so require, let him do 
 what he will, he sinneth not: 
 let them marry, 
 
 37 Nevertheless he that 
 standeth stedfast in his heart. 
 
 tuaity of freedom,' the aorist XP?"'"' is -decisive for this. For the true 
 meaning of el Kal see chap. iv. 7 ; Gal. iii. 4 ; Luke xi. 18 ; Phil. iii. 12. 
 1 Or, 'slave.' 2 Or, omit 'also.' 3 O, 'become not ye,' or, 
 
 . • make not yourselves.' * Or, ' slaves.' 8 Or, ' take a wife.' * Or, 
 'the.' 7 Or, 'using it to the utmost.' 8 O/-, ' seemly.' ' » Or, 'if it 
 must needs be so,' 
 
I. CORINTHIANS, Vm. 
 
 having no necessity, but hath 
 power over his own will, and 
 hath so decreed in his heart 
 that he will keep his virgin, 
 doeth well. 
 
 38 So then both he that 
 giveth ' her in marriage doeth 
 well ; and he that giveth her 
 not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 The wife is bound ^by 
 the law as long as her husband 
 liveth j but if * her husband 
 ^die, she is at liberty to be 
 married to whom she will ; only 
 in the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she 
 so abide, after my judgment : 
 * and I think that I have also 
 the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 To ahstainfrom meats offered to idols. 
 8, 9 We must not abuse owr Uhiristicm 
 liberty, to the offence of our brethren : 
 11 but must bridle our knowledge with 
 love. 
 
 "VrOW as touching things 
 -i-^ offered unto idols, we 
 know ® that we all have know- 
 ledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 
 but love buildeth up. 
 
 3 ^And if any man think 
 that he knoweth any thing, he 
 knoweth 'nothing yet as he 
 ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, 
 the same is known of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore 
 the eating of those things that 
 
 are offered in sacrifice unto 
 idols, we know that an idol is 
 nothing in the world, and that 
 there is 'none other God but one. 
 
 5 For though there be that 
 are called gods, whether in hea- 
 ven or in earth, (as there be 
 gods many, and lords many,) 
 
 6 Yet to us there is but one 
 God, the Father, from whom 
 are all things, and we unto him j 
 and one Lord Jesus Christ, '"by 
 whom are all things, and we 
 '"by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is not in 
 every man that knowledge: "for 
 some '^with conscience of the 
 idol unto this hour eat it as a 
 thing offered unto an idol ; and 
 their conscience being weak is 
 defiled. 
 
 8 But meat '^ commendeth 
 us not to God: '''for neither, if 
 we eat, are we the better ; nei- 
 ther, if we eat not, are we the 
 worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any 
 means this liberty of your's 
 become a stumblingblock to 
 them that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see '* thee 
 which hast knowledge sit at 
 meat in the idol's temple, shall 
 not his conscience, though he 
 is weak, be '* emboldened to 
 eat those things which are of- 
 fered to idols ; 
 
 11 And through thy know- 
 
 1 O/-, ' his virgin.' 2 Or, omit ' by the law.' 3 O, add, ' indeed.' 
 
 4 Or, 'fall asleep.' 6 Or, 'for.' 6 Or, ('for we, &c. . . . of him,' he- 
 ginning a parenthesis here, and continuing it to the end of the third verse. 
 7 Or, omit ' and.' 8 Or, 'it not.' » Or, 'no God.' lo Or, ' through." 
 11 Or, ' but.' 12 Or, ' in communion with the idol.' 13 Or, ' will not 
 
 commend us.' i* Some copies omit ' for,' and some transpose the two 
 next clauses. i^ Or, ' him which hath.' 16 Or, ' buUt up.' 
 
I. COEINTHIANS, IX 
 
 ledge shall he that is weak 
 perish, even thy brother for 
 whom Christ died ? 
 
 12 But when ye sin so against 
 the brethren, and ' wound their 
 weak conscience, ye sin against 
 Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make 
 my brother to offend, I will eat 
 no flesh ^ while the world stand- 
 eth, lest I make my brother to 
 oflend. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 He sheweth his liberie, 7 and that the 
 minister aught to live by the gospel^ 15 
 yet that himself hath of his own accord 
 abstained, 18 to be either chargeable 
 unto them, 2? or offensive unto any, in 
 matters indifferent. 24 Owr life is Hie 
 unto a race. 
 
 'AMI not an apostle ? am 
 -^^ I not free ? have I not 
 seen Jesus * Christ our Lord ? 
 are not ye my work in the 
 Lord ? 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto 
 others, yet doubtless I am to 
 you : for the seal of mine apost; 
 tleship are ye in the Lord. 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that 
 do examine me is this, 
 
 4 Have we not ^ power to 
 eat and to drink ? 
 
 5 Have we not "power to 
 lead about a sister, a wife, as 
 well as the other apostles, and 
 as the brethren of the Lord, 
 and Cephas? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, 
 
 have not we ^ power to forbear 
 working ? 
 
 7 "Who ^goeth a warfare any 
 time at his own charges? who 
 planteth a vineyard, and eateth 
 'not of the fruit thereof? ^or 
 who feedeth a flock, and eateth 
 not of the milk of the flock? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a 
 man ? or saitli not the k,w the 
 same also ? 
 
 9 For it is written in the law 
 of Moses, Thou shalt not muz- 
 zle the mouth of the ox that 
 treadeth out the corn. Is it 
 for oxen that God is taking 
 thought? 
 
 10 Or saith he it altogether 
 for our sakes ? For our sakes, 
 no doubt, this is written : for 
 he that ploweth should plow in 
 hope J and he that thresheth 
 ^ [should thresh] in hope of 
 partaking. 
 
 11 If we have sown unto you 
 spiritual things, is it a great 
 thing if we shall reap your 
 carnal things ? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of 
 '" this power over you, are not 
 we rather? Nevertheless we 
 have not used this power ; but 
 ' ' sufier all thin gs, lest we should 
 cause any hindrance to the 
 gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know that they 
 '* which minister about holy 
 things ''live of the things of the 
 
 1 Or, 'grieve,' or, 'shock.' 2 Q)-^ 'for ever,' o»*, ' while the age lasteth.' 
 3 Some copies transpose the next two clauses. 4 Or, omit ' Christ.' 
 
 6 Or, 'liberty,' or", 'authority,' 8 Or, 'serveth as a soldier.' '' Or, 
 
 add, ' and drinketh,' 8 gome omit ' or.' * Or, ' should partake in his 
 hope,' or, ' should in hope partake of his hope.' i" Or, 'of your liberty.' 
 11 Or, ' bear,' or, ' beax with,' 12 Or, ' whose occupation is about holy 
 things.' 13 Or, 'eat,' 
 
I. COKINTHIANS, IE 
 
 temple ? ^ and they which wait 
 at the altar are partakers with 
 the altar? 
 
 14 So also hath the Lord 
 ordained'thatthey which preach 
 the gospel should live of the 
 gospel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of 
 these things : * neither have I 
 written these things, that it 
 should be so done unto me : for 
 it were good for me to die, 
 rather than that any man should 
 make my glorying void. 
 
 16 Tor though I preach the 
 gospel, I have ^ nothing to glory 
 of: for necessity is laid upon 
 me ; ® yea, woe is unto me, if 
 I preach not the gospel ! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing wil- 
 lingly, T have a reward : but if 
 against my will, a stewardship 
 is committed unto me. 
 
 18 * What is my reward then? 
 Verily that, when I preach the 
 gospel, I may make the gospel 
 ^ of Christ without charge, that 
 I ' abuse not my power in the 
 gospel. 
 
 19 For though I be free from 
 all men, yet have I made my- 
 self servant unto all, that I 
 might gain the more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews I be-, 
 came as a Jew, that I might 
 
 gain the Jews; to them that 
 are under the law, as under the 
 law^, that I might gain them 
 that are under the law j 
 
 21 To them that are without 
 law, as without law, (being not 
 without law to God, but under 
 the law to Christ,) that I might 
 gain them that are without law. 
 
 22 To the weak became I 
 ^^ as weak, that I might gain 
 the weak : I '' am made all 
 things to all men, that I might 
 '^ by all means save some. 
 
 23 And '^this I do for the 
 gospeFs sake, that I might be- 
 come " afellow -partaker thereof. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they 
 which run in a race run all, but 
 one only receiveth the prize? 
 So run, that ye may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that con- 
 tendeth in the games is tem- 
 perate in all things. Now they 
 do it to obtain a corruptible 
 crown ; but we an incorruptible. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as 
 uncertainly ; so fight I, not as 
 one that beateth the air : 
 
 27 But I '^keep under my 
 body, and bring it into sub- 
 jection: lest that by any means, 
 when I have preached to others, 
 I myself '^ should be a cast- 
 
 le Or, omit ' and.' 2 Qr, ' unto them wliicli preacla the gospel, that 
 
 they.' 3 Or, ' and I do not write.' * Or, ' no thanks.' See Luke 
 
 xvii. 9. s Or, ' for,' or, ' but.' * Or, ' What is my reward then for 
 
 making the gospel of Christ without charge, for not using all my power? ' 
 &o. The answer to this question is found in verse 23, or in verse 19. 
 7 Or, omit ' of Christ.' 8 Or, ' use not to the utmost.' 9 The best 
 
 copies add, ' though I am myself not under the law.' lo Or, omit ' as.' 
 
 11 Or, ' I have made myself.' 12 Or, ' save all whosoever they be.' 
 
 13 Or, ' all things.' i* Or, ' a partaker with it [in its spirit and triumphs].' 
 15 Or, ' treat my body with contumely and use it as a slave.' 16 Or, 
 
 ' should not obtain the approval of God.' 
 
I. COHlM-THiANS, X. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are in, 
 their effects or want of effect types of 
 owl's, 7 amd their ptmishments, 11 ex- 
 amples for ics. 14 W^e must fly from 
 idolatry. 21 We must not make the 
 LorcCs table the table of devils: 24 and 
 in things indifferent we miist have re- 
 gard of owr brethren. 
 
 ' ll/rOREOVER, brethren, I 
 J-T_L would not that ye should 
 be ignorant, ^ how that our fa- 
 thers were all under the cloud, 
 and all passed through the sea ; 
 
 2 And * were all baptized unto 
 Moses in the cloudandinthesea; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same 
 spiritual meat ; 
 
 4 And did all drink the same 
 spiritual drink : for they drank 
 of that spiritual Rock that ^fol- 
 lowed them: and that Rock 
 was Christ. 
 
 ; 5 But with the more part of 
 them God was not well pleased: 
 for they were overthrown in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 6 ^ Now these things came 
 to pass for our examples, to the 
 intent we should not lust after 
 evil things, as they also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither ^be ye idolaters, 
 as were some of them ; as it is 
 
 . written. The people sat down to 
 eat and drink, and roseuptoplay. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit for- 
 nication, as some of them ^ com- 
 mitted, and fell in one day three 
 
 and twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us * tempt 
 ^ Christ, as some of them "' also 
 tempted, and were destroyed of 
 the serpents. 
 
 10 Neither '' murmur ye, as 
 some of them ^^ also murmured, 
 and were destroyed of the de- 
 stroyer. 
 
 11 Now '^all these things 
 happened unto them '^for en- 
 samples : and they are written for 
 our admonition, '^ upon whom 
 the ends of the world are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore let him that 
 thinketh he standeth take heed 
 lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation 
 taken you but such as is com- 
 mon to man : but God is faith- 
 ful, who will not suflFer you to 
 be tempted above that ye are 
 able ; but will with the tempta- 
 tion also make the way to escape, 
 that ye may be able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly be- 
 loved, flee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; 
 judge ye what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which 
 we bless, is it not the '' com- 
 munion of the blood of Christ ? 
 The bread which we break, is 
 it not the '' communion of the 
 body of '6 Christ? 
 
 17 '^ For we being many are 
 
 1 Or, ' For.' 2 Qf.^ • omit how.' 3 Or, ' all received baptism,' or, 'caused 
 themselves to be baptized.' * Or, ' went with.' s Or, 'Now in these things 
 they were made examples unto us.' For the Greek construction, see chap, 
 xi. 2; Eph.iv. 15". ^ Or, 'make yourselves.' ? Or, 'committed gross for- 
 nication,' or, ' committed fornication with strangers.' 8 Or, ' tempt beyond 
 endurance.' 9 Or, 'the Lord.' ^ Or, omit 'also.' n Or, 'let us murmur.' 
 1.2 Or, omit ' aU.' 13 Or, ' as figures.' i* Or, ' unto whom the ends of 
 the ages have reached.' is Or, ' the partaking.' 16 Or, ' the Lord.' 
 
 17 Or, ' For there is but one bread ; and we being many are one body.' 
 
I. COBINTHIANS, X. 
 
 one bread, and one body: for 
 we are all partakers of 'that 
 one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Israel after the 
 flesh: are not they which eat 
 of the sacrifices partakers ^ of 
 the altar ? 
 
 19 What say I then? ^ that 
 the idol is any thing, or that 
 which is oflered in sacrifice to 
 idols is any thing ? 
 
 20 But I say, that the things 
 which ^the Gentiles sacrifice, 
 they sacrifice to demons, and 
 not to, God: and I would not 
 that ye should be partakers 
 with demons. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup 
 of the Lord, and the cup of 
 demons : ye cannot be par- 
 takers of the Lord's table, and 
 of the table of demons. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Lord 
 to jealousy? are we stronger 
 than he ? 
 
 23 All things are lawful " for 
 me, but aU things are not ex- 
 pedient: all things are lawful 
 *for me, ^but all things edify 
 not. 
 
 24 Let no man seek his 
 own, but ^ every man another's 
 [good] . 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
 * shambles, that eat, asking no 
 question for conscience sake : 
 
 26 Por the earth is the Lord's, 
 and the fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that be- 
 
 lieve not bid you to a feast, and 
 ye be disposed to go; whatso- 
 ever is set before you, eat, ask- 
 ing no question for conscience 
 sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto 
 you. This is oflFered in sacrifice 
 ^ unto idols, eat not for his sake 
 that shewed it, and for con- 
 science sake: '"for the earth 
 is the Lord's, and the fulness 
 thereof : 
 
 29 Conscience, I mean, not 
 thine own, but of the other ; 
 for^why is my liberty judged 
 by another man's conscience ? 
 
 30 "If I '2 by grace be a 
 partaker, why am I evil spoken 
 of for that for which I on my 
 part give thanks ? 
 
 31 Whether therefore ye eat, 
 or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
 do all to the glory of God. 
 
 32 Give none offence, neither 
 to the Jews, nor to the Gen- 
 tiles, nor to the church of 
 God: 
 
 33 Even as I please all men 
 in all things, not seeking mine 
 own profit, but the profit of 
 '^many, that they may t)e saved. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 1 Se reprovetlt them, hecause in TioVg as- 
 semblies 4 their men prayed with their 
 heads covered, G^and women with their 
 heads uncovered, 17 and because gene- 
 rally their meetings were not for the 
 better but for the worse, as 21 namely 
 in profaning with their own feasts the 
 
 C JLord's supper. 23 Lastly, he recalleth 
 them to the first institution thereof. 
 
 1 Or, 'of one bread, and," (as some add) 'cup.' 2 Or, 'with.' 3 Some 
 transpose the next two clauses. 4 Or, ' they.' 6 Or, omit ' for me.' 
 fl Or, ' but all things do not buUd up.' 7 Or, omit ' every man.' 8 Or, 
 ' flesh market.' 9.0, omit ' unto idols.' lo Or, omit the rest of the verse. 
 11 Or, add, 'and.' i^ Or, 'partake with thankfulness. is Or, 'the 
 
 many.' 
 
I. COBINTHIAKS, XI, 
 
 ^ ~DE ye followers of me, even 
 JD as I also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, ^bre- 
 thren, that ye remember me in 
 all things, and keep the ^ ordi- 
 nances, as I delivered them to 
 you. 
 
 3 But I would have you 
 know, that the head of qvery 
 man is Christ ; and the head of 
 the woman is the man; and 
 tlie head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or pro- 
 phesying, having his head co- 
 vered, dishonoureth his head. 
 
 5 But every woman that 
 prayeth or prophesieth with her 
 head uncovered dishonoureth 
 her head : for that is even all 
 one as if she were shaven. 
 
 6 Por if the woman be not 
 covered, let her also be shorn j 
 but if it be a shame for a wo- 
 man to be shorn or shaven, let 
 her be covered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought 
 not to cover his head, foras- 
 much as he is the image and 
 glory of God : but the woman 
 is the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the 
 woman : but the woman of the 
 man. 
 
 9 For neither was the man 
 
 created for the woman ; but the 
 woman for the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the 
 woman to have * power on her 
 head ^ because of the angels. * 
 
 11 Nevertheless neither is 
 ® the man without the woman, 
 neither the woman without the 
 man, in the Lord. ♦ 
 
 12 For as the woman is from 
 the man, even so is the man 
 also through the woman; but 
 all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves! is 
 it comely that a woman pray 
 unto God uncovered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature 
 itself teach you, that, if a man 
 have long hair, it is a shame 
 unto him ? 
 
 15 But if a woman have long 
 hair, it is a glory to her : for 
 her hair is given her for a 
 covering. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to 
 be contentious, we have no such 
 custom, neither the churches 
 of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that I com- 
 mand unto you I praise you not, 
 because ye come together not 
 for the better, but for the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye 
 come together in ^ the church. 
 
 1 Or, ' Make yourselves followers of my example.' ^ Or, omit ' bre- 
 thren.' 3 Or, ' what I delivered to you.' * That is, ' the token of 
 being under subjection,' or, ' a veil enabling her to cover herself.' 6 That 
 is', ' because angels delight in what is seemly,' or, ' because angels cover 
 their heads in the divine presence,' or, ' to avoid exciting lust in evil angels.' 
 Or, perhaps it is in close connection with the preceding verse, and means 
 ' since woman was created for man, she ought to cover her face as a mark 
 of her subjection to him, and as a sign that she was created for his use only 
 and not for that of the angels.' See Genesis vi. 2. * Some transpose the 
 words ' man ' and ' woman ' in this verse. 7 Or, ' in the assembly,' or, 
 'in assembly,' 
 
r. CORINTHIANS, xr. 
 
 I hear that there be ' divisions 
 among you j and I partly be- 
 lieve it. 
 
 ,19 For there must be also 
 ^ heresies * among you, that 
 they which are approved may 
 be made manifest among you. 
 
 20 When ye come together 
 * therefore into one place, ®this 
 is not to eat the Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one 
 ® taketh before other his own 
 supper : and one is hungry, 
 and another is drunken. 
 
 22 What? have ye not houses 
 to eat and to drink in ? or de- 
 spise ye ^ the church of God, 
 and shame them that have not? 
 What shall I say to you? ^ shall 
 I praise you in this ? I praise 
 you not. 
 
 23 For I for my part re- 
 ceived of the Lord that which 
 also I delivered unto you. That 
 the Lord Jesus the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took 
 bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given 
 thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 ' Take, eat : this is my body, 
 which is '"broken for you : this 
 do in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner 
 also he took the cup, when he 
 had supped, saying. This cup 
 is the new covenant in my 
 
 blood : this do ye, as oft as ye 
 drink it, in remembrance of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat 
 this bread, and drink "this cup, 
 ye do '^ shew the Lord's death 
 till he come. 
 
 27 Whereforewhosoevershall 
 eat '• this bread, '^ and drink 
 " this cup of the Lord, unwor- 
 thily, shall be guilty " of the 
 body and blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man examine 
 himself, and so let him eat of 
 that bread, and drink of that 
 cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and 
 drinketh '^ unworthily, eateth 
 and drinketh judgment to him- 
 self, not '^discerning the '^Lord's 
 body. 
 
 30 For this cause many are 
 weak and sickly among you, 
 and many sleep. 
 
 31 '8 For if we had '' judged 
 ourselves aright, we should not 
 have been judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, 
 we are chastened of the Lord, 
 that we should not be con- 
 demned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, 
 when ye come together to eat, 
 tarry one for another. 
 
 34 ^"And if any man hunger, 
 let him eat at home; that ye 
 come not together unto judg- 
 
 1 Or, ' schisms.' 2 Or, ' sects,' or, ' divisions.' 3 Qr, omit ' among^ 
 you.' * Or, omit ' therefore.' 6 Or, ' it is not possible to eat,' or, ' it 
 is not, in order to eat.' ^ Or, ' taketh also his own supper.' 7 Or, ' the 
 assembly.' ^ Or, ' do.' ^ Or, omit ' Take, eat.' i" Or, orait ' broken.' 
 11 Or, 'the,' 12 Or, 'declare [to all],' or, 'proclaim.' 13 Or, 'or.' 
 
 1* That is, ■ guUty of dishonouring the body and blood.' is Or, omit 
 'unworthily.' i^ Or, 'distinguishing,' that is, making a difference 
 
 between that and common meals, or, 'if he distinguish not.' i' Or, 
 omit ' Lord's.' 18 Or, 'But.' !» Or, ' discerned.' 20 Or, omit ' And.' 
 
I. COEINTHIANS, XIT. 
 
 ment. And the rest will I set 
 in order when I come. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 wef all to 
 profit withal. 8 And to that end are 
 diversely bestowed : 12 that hy the like 
 proportion, as the members of a natural 
 bodiy tend all to the \& mutual decency, 
 22 service, amd 26 succour of the same 
 body ; 27 so we should do one for an- 
 other, to make v/p the mystical body of 
 Christ. 
 
 "jVTOW concerning spiritual 
 -Ll giftSj brethren, I would 
 not have you ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ' ye were 
 Gentiles, led away unto dumb 
 idols, even as ye ^ were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to 
 understand, that no man*speak- 
 ing ^ by the Spirit of God^call- 
 eth Jesus accursed : and that 
 no man can ^ say that Jesus is 
 the Lord, but ^by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities 
 of gifts, but the same Spirit. 
 
 5 And there are ^ differences 
 of administration, yet the same 
 Lord. 
 
 6 And there are diversities 
 of operations, * but . it is the 
 same God which worketh all 
 in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of 
 the Spirit is given to every man 
 ' to profit withal. 
 
 8 For to one is given through 
 the Spirit the word of wisdom j 
 to another the word of know- 
 
 ledge according to the same 
 Spirit ; 
 
 9 To another faith, in the 
 same Spirit; to another the 
 gifts of healing in '" the same 
 Spirit ; 
 
 10 To another the workings 
 of "miracles; to another pro- 
 phecy; to another discernings 
 of spirits; to another divers 
 kinds of tongues; to another 
 the interpretation of tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh 
 that one and the selfsame Spi- 
 rit, dividing to every man seve- 
 rally as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, 
 and hath many members, and 
 all the members of *^ that one 
 body, being many, are one body : 
 so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For also in one Spirit are 
 we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Greeks, 
 whether we be bond or free : 
 and have been all '^ made to 
 drink " into one Spirit. 
 
 14 For also the body is not 
 one member, but many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say. Be- 
 cause I am not the hand, I am 
 not of the body; it does not 
 follow from this, that it is not 
 of the body. 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say, 
 Because I am not the eye, I 
 am not of the body; it does 
 not follow from this, that it is 
 not of the body. 
 
 1 Or, ' that when ye were Gentiles, ye were led away,' &c. ^ Or^ 
 
 'might be.' 3 (>, omit ' speaking.' * O/-, 'in.' ^ Or, 'saith, 
 
 cursed is Jesus.' 6 Or, 'say, "Lord Jesus.'" ^ Or, 'diversities.' 
 
 8 Or, 'yet.' » Or, ' that men should profit withal.' w Or, 'one and 
 the same.' n Or, ' mighty powers.' ^^ Or, ' the body.' 13 Or, 
 ' brought unto one Spirit to drink.' i* Or, ' of.' 
 
 23 
 
.1. COBINTHIANS, XIII. 
 
 17 If the whole body were 
 an eye, where were the hearing? 
 If the whole were hearing, where 
 were the smelling ? 
 
 18 But ' now hath God set 
 the members every one of them 
 in the body, as it hath pleased 
 him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one 
 member, where were the body? 
 
 20 But now are they many 
 members, yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say 
 unto the hand, I have no need 
 of thee : nor again the head to 
 the feet, I have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those 
 members of the body, which 
 seem to be more feeble, are 
 necessary : 
 
 23 And those members of 
 the body, which we think to 
 be less honourable, upon these 
 we bestow more abundant ho- 
 nour ; and our uncomely parts 
 have more abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 But our comely parts 
 have no need^ : yea, God hath 
 tempered the body together, 
 having given more abundant 
 honour to that part which 
 lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no 
 ^ schism in the body ; but that 
 the members should have the 
 same care one for another. 
 
 26 And * whether one mem- 
 
 ber suffer, all the members 
 su£fer with it : or one member 
 be honoured, aU the members 
 rejoice. with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of 
 Christ, and * members in par- 
 ticular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some 
 in the church, first apostles, 
 secondarily prophets, thirdly 
 teachers, after that ^miracles, 
 ^ then gifts of healings, * helps, 
 ^ governments, diversities «f 
 tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles? are all 
 prophets ? are all teachers ? 
 are all workers of miracles ? 
 
 30 Have aU the gifts of heal- 
 ing ? do all speak with tongues? 
 do all interpret ? 
 
 31 But covet earnestly the 
 '"best gifts : "and I shew unto 
 you a yet more excellent way. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 1 All gifts, 2,3 how excellent soever, are 
 nothing worth without love. 4 The 
 praises thereof, and 13 prelation before 
 hope and faith. 
 
 THOUGH I speak with the 
 tongues of men and of 
 angels, ar;,d have not '^ love, I 
 am become as sounding brass, 
 or a tinkling cymbal. 
 
 2 And tliough I have the 
 gift of prophecy, and under- 
 stand all mysteries, and all 
 knowledge ; and though I have 
 
 1 Or, ' as it is, God hath.' 2 o^ add, ' of honour.' 3 O, ' schisms.'' 
 * Or, 'if.' s Or, ' severally members thereof.' * Or, ' powers,' that is, 
 ' miraculous powers.' 7 CV, omit ' then.' 8 Q^.^ ' faculties of helping.' 
 9 O, 'governings,' that is, 'powers of governing.' w Or, 'greatest.' 
 
 11 Or, ' but.' 12 As this word is always translated ' love,' when used by 
 our Lord and St. John, it seems much better to keep the same word when 
 used by St. Paul, as shewing their identity of teaching, both in word and 
 spirit. 
 
I. COErNTHIANS, XIT." 
 
 all faith, so as to remove moun- 
 tains, and have not love, I am 
 nothing. 
 
 8 And though I bestow all 
 my goods to feed the poor, and 
 though I give up my body ' to 
 be burned, and have not love, 
 it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Love is longsufFering, is 
 kind; love envieth not; ^love 
 vaunteth not itself, is not puf- 
 fed up, 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself 
 unseemly, seeketh not her own, 
 is not easily provoked, ^ think- 
 eth no evil; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth not in unright- 
 eousness, but rejoiceth with the 
 truth ; 
 
 7 ^Beareth all things, be- 
 lieveth all things, hopeth aU 
 things, endureth all things. 
 
 8 Love never ^ faileth : ^ but 
 whether there be prophecies, 
 they shall be Mone away; whe- 
 ther there be tongues, they 
 shall cease; whether there be 
 knowledge, it shall be ^done 
 away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and 
 we prophesy in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is 
 perfect is come, *then thatwhich 
 is in part shall be ' done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I 
 spake as a child, I ^ understood 
 as a child, I ""thought as a 
 
 child: '' but now that 1 am be- 
 come a man, I have done away 
 with the things of the child. 
 
 12 '^For now we see "'in a 
 mirror " darkly : but then face 
 to face : now I know in part ; 
 but then shall I '^know even as 
 also I am '® known. 
 
 13 ''But now abideth faith, 
 hope, love, these three; and 
 the greatest of these is love. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 emd 
 preferred before speaking with tongues, 
 6 by a comparison drawn from mitsical 
 instruments. 12 Both must be referred 
 to edification, 22 as to their true and 
 proper end. 26 The true use of each 
 
 i is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 
 Wom^n are forbidden to speak in the 
 church. 
 
 EOLLOW after love, and 
 earnestly desire spiritual 
 gifts, but rather that ye may 
 prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in 
 "' an unknown tongue speaketh 
 not unto men, but unto God : 
 for no man '* understandeth 
 him; but in the spirit he 
 speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth 
 speaketh unto men edification, 
 and exhortation, and comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an 
 unknown tongue edifieth him- 
 self; but he that prophesieth 
 edifieth the church. 
 
 5 Now I would that ye all 
 
 1 Or, 'that I may glory [therein].' 2 O, omit ' love.* 3 Or, 'im- 
 puteth not.' * Or, ' beareth. with.' ^ Qr, ' faileth.' « Or, omit 
 
 ' but.' 7 Or, ' rendered useless.' 8 Or, omit ' then.' 9 Or, ' thought." 
 10 Or, 'reasonied.' u Or, omit ' but.' 12 Or, omit ' Por.' is Or, 
 add, 'as.' 1* Or, 'in a riddle.' 15 O1; 'know fully,' or, 'recognize.' 
 18 Or, 'recognized,' or, 'fully known.' 1' Or, 'But as things are,' or, 
 
 ' But it is ordained that faith, hope, love, these three, should abide,' or, 
 "continue for ever.' I8 Or, 'unknown tongues.' i^ Or, 'listenethtohim.' 
 
 23« 
 
I. COEINTHIANS. XIV. 
 
 spake with tongues, but rather 
 that ye prophesied: 'for greater 
 is he that prophesieth than he 
 that speaketh with tongues, 
 except he interpret, that the 
 church may receive edifying. 
 
 6 And so now, brethren, if I 
 come unto you speaking with 
 tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, except I shall speak to 
 you either in revelation, or in 
 knowledge, or in prophesying, 
 or in teaching ? B 
 
 7 And even things without 
 life giving sound, whether pipe 
 or harp, except they give a dis- 
 tinction in the sounds, how 
 shall it be known what is piped 
 or harped? 
 
 8 For also if a trumpet give 
 an uncertain sound, who shall 
 prepare himself for war ? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye 
 utter by the tongue words easy 
 to be understood, how shall it 
 be known what is spoken ? for 
 ye shall be speaking into the 
 air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so 
 many kinds of voices in the 
 world, and none of them is 
 without signification. 
 
 11 Now if I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall 
 be unto him that speaketh a 
 barbarian, and he that speak- 
 eth shall be a barbarian unto 
 me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as 
 ye are zealous of ^spiritual gifts. 
 
 seek that ye may abound in 
 them to the edifying of the 
 church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him that 
 speaketh in an unknown tongue 
 pray that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an un- 
 known tongue, my spirit pray- 
 eth, but my understanding is 
 unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then ? I will 
 pray with the spirit, and I will 
 pray with the understanding 
 also : I will sing with the spirit, 
 and I will sing with the under- 
 standing also. 
 
 16 Else if thou shalt bless 
 with the spirit, how shall he 
 that ^ occupieth the room of 
 ^ the unlearned say the Amen 
 at thy giving of thanks, seeing 
 he understandeth not what thou 
 sayest ? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest 
 thanks well, but the other is 
 not edified. 
 
 18 I thank «my God, I 
 speak ® with tongues more than 
 ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the ^church I had 
 rather speak five words with 
 my understanding, that by my 
 voice I might teach others also, 
 than ten thousand words in an 
 unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, *be not chil- 
 dren in understanding : how- 
 beit in evil be as babes, but in 
 understanding ^ be men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written. 
 
 1 Or, 'and.' 2 Or, 'spirits.' 3 Or, 'filleth the place.* * Or, 'the 
 mere ordinary listener,' that is, having no official place in the congrega- 
 tion, or any spiritual gift. 6 Or, omit ' my.' « Or, ' in an unknown 
 tongue.' '' Or, 'congregation,' or, 'assembly.' 8 0/",' make not 
 
 yourselves.' 9 Or, ' shew yourselves.' 
 
I. CORINTHIANS, XIV. 
 
 With men of other tongues and 
 other lips will I speak unto this 
 people ; and yet for all that will 
 theynot hear me, saith the Lord. 
 32 Wherefore tongues are for 
 a sigUj not to them that believe, 
 but to them that believe not: 
 but prophesying serveth not for 
 them that believe not, but for 
 them which believe. 
 
 23 Now if the whole church 
 should come together into one 
 place, and all should speak with 
 tongues, and there come in 
 those that are * unlearned, or 
 unbelievers, will they not say 
 that ye are mad ? 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and 
 there come in one that believeth 
 not, or one ^ unlearned, he is 
 ^ convinced of all, he is * judged 
 of all J 
 
 25 * And thus are the secrets 
 of his heart made manifest; 
 and so falling down on his face 
 he will worship God, and report 
 that ^ God is in you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren? 
 when ye come together, every 
 one of you hath a psalm, hath 
 '' a doctrine, hath a ' tongue, 
 hath a revelation, hath an in- 
 terpretation. Let all things be 
 done unto edifying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an 
 unknown tongue, let it be by 
 two, or at the most by three. 
 
 and that ^ by course ; and let 
 one interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no inter- 
 preter, let him keep silence in 
 the church j and let him speak 
 to himself, and to God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak 
 two or three, and let '"the others 
 judge. 
 
 SO '''If any thing be revealed 
 to another that sitteth by, let 
 the first hold his peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all prophesy 
 one by one, that all may learn, 
 and all may be comforted. 
 
 32 And the '^ spirits of the 
 prophets, '^are subject to the 
 prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not a God of 
 confusion, but of peace, as '^ in 
 all '^ churches of the saints. 
 
 34 '^ Let '^your women keep 
 silence in the " churches : for 
 it is not permitted unto them 
 to speak j but '^ they are com- 
 manded to be under obedience, 
 as also saith the law. 
 
 35 But if they wish to learn 
 any thing, let them ask their 
 husbands at home : for it is a 
 shame for '* women to speak in 
 the '^ church. 
 
 36 What ? came the word 
 of God out from you ? or came 
 it unto you only? 
 
 37 If any man think himself 
 to be a prophet, or spiritual. 
 
 1 Or, ' men not belonging to the churcli.' 2 Or, ' that belongeth not 
 to the church,' 3 Or, ' convicted.' * Or, ' exposed by all.' 6 Or, 
 'The secrets of his heart are made manifest.' ^ Or, 'He.' '' Or, 
 
 ' some point of instruction,' ^ Or, transpose ' tongue,' and ' revelation.' 
 9 Or, ' in turn.' lo Or, omit 'the.* H Or, add 'And.* 12 Or, ' spirit,' 
 and ' is.' 13 Or, add, ' I teach.* i* Qr, ' assemblies.' i^ gome copies 
 place verses 34 and 35 after verse 40. " Or, 'the.' i? Or, 'let then! 
 be.' 18 Or, ' a womein,' 19 G/*, 'assembly,' on/aEBemblies." 
 
L COEINTHIANS, XV-. 
 
 let him acknowledge that the 
 tilings that I write unto you 
 are the ' commandments of the 
 Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be igno- 
 rant, ^let him be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore,brethren, covet 
 earnestly to prophesy, and for- 
 bid not to speak with tongues. 
 
 40 ^ Let all things be done 
 decently and in order.. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth 
 tfie necessity of our resurrection, a- 
 gainst all such as deny the resurrec- 
 tion of the body. 21 The fndt, Zh and 
 manner thereof, 51 and of the changing 
 of them, that shall he found alive at 
 the last day. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I 
 declare unto you the gos- 
 pel which I preached unto you, 
 *[ which also ye have received, 
 and wherein ye stand j 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved ; 
 ® if ye keep in memory what I 
 preached unto you, unless ye 
 have believed in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you 
 as the chiefest point of all that 
 which I also received, how that 
 Christ died for our sins accord- 
 ing to the scriptures j 
 
 4 And that he was buried, 
 and that he rose again the third 
 day according to the scriptures: 
 
 5 And. that he was seen of 
 
 Cephas, then of the * twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of 
 above five hundred brethren at 
 once; of whom the greater 
 part remain unto this present, 
 but some are ' fallen asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of 
 James ; then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all he was seen 
 of me also, as of * one born out 
 of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the 
 apostles, that am not meet to 
 be called an apostle, because I 
 persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God 
 I am what I am : and his grace 
 ^ which was bestowed upon 
 me '"was not in vain; but I 
 laboured more abundantly than 
 they all: yet not I, but the grace 
 of God "which was with me. 
 
 11 '^Therefore whether it 
 were I or they, so we preach, 
 and so ye believed. 
 
 13 '^Now if Christ be preach- 
 ed that he rose from the dead, 
 how say some among you that 
 there is no resurrection of the 
 dead? 
 
 13 But if there be no resur- 
 rection of the dead, then is 
 Christ not risen : 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, 
 then is '*our preaching vain, 
 and your faith is '' also vain» 
 
 1 Or, ' commandment.' 2 Or, ' God is ignorant of him.' 3 Or, add 
 ' But.' * Or, insert, ' what it was that I preached unto you ;' and in the 
 , next verse substitute ' if ye hold it fast,' for, ' if ye keep in memory what I 
 preached unto you.' ^ Or, 'ye ought to hold fast what it was I preached 
 unto you.' * Or, ' eleven.' 7 Or, ' also [or, ' even'] fallen asleep.' ^ Or, 
 ' the one which was,' or, ' the abortion.'' 9 Or, ' was not given me in vain.' 
 10 Oj*, 'did not prove to be in vain,' n Or, ' [working] with me.' i^ Or, 
 .' But.' 13 Or, ' Now if it be preached that Christ rose from the dead.' 
 1* Or, 'both our preaching,' or, 'also our preaching.' is Or, omit 'also.' 
 
r. CORIJS-THIANS. XF. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found 
 ' false witnesses concerning 
 God ; because we have testified 
 of God, that he raised up Christ: 
 whom he raised not up^, if so 
 be that the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, 
 then neither is Christ raised : 
 
 17 And if Christ be not 
 raised, your faith is vain j ^ ye 
 are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are 
 fallen asleep in Christ are pe- 
 rished. 
 
 19 *If in this life only we 
 liave had hope in Christ, we 
 are of all men most to he pitied. 
 
 20 But ^ now is Christ risen 
 from the dead, ^ and become the 
 firstfruits of them that slept. 
 
 21 For since by man came 
 death, by man came also the 
 resurrection of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, 
 even so in Christ shall all be 
 made alive. 
 
 23 But each in his own 
 order : Christ the firstfruits j 
 afterward they that are Christ's 
 at his coming. 
 
 24 Then cometh the end. 
 
 when he ^ shall have delivered 
 up the kingdom to * God, even 
 the Father; when he shall have 
 ^ put down all rule and all 
 authority and power. 
 
 25 For he must reign, till he 
 hath put all enemies under his 
 feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall 
 be ^ destroyed is death. 
 
 27 For he hath put all things 
 in subjection under his feet. 
 But when he saith all things 
 are put in subjection under 
 him, it is manifest that he is 
 excepted, which did put all 
 things in subjection under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall 
 be made subject unto him, then 
 shall the Son ^^ also himself be 
 made subject unto him that put 
 all things -in subjection under 
 him, that God may be all in all, 
 
 29 '" Else what shall they do 
 which are baptized '^ for the 
 dead, if the dead rise not at all ? 
 why are they then baptized^' 
 for "the dead? 
 
 30 And why do we also stand 
 in jeopardy every hour ? 
 
 31 I protest *® by my glory- 
 
 1 Or, ' God's false witnesses.' 2 o, omit the rest of the verse. 3 Or, 
 add, ' and.' * Or, ' if all we have is to have hoped in Christ in this life.' 
 ^ Or, 'we know that Christ is,' * Or, omit ' and become.' ? Or,' shall 
 deliver up.' 8 Or, ' to him who is God and Father," or, ' to God the 
 
 Father.' 9 o, ' done away.' w O*-, omit ' also.' " O*-, 'For.' 
 
 12 Or, 'for the deadP If the dead rise not at all, why are they then bap- 
 tized for the dead P ' i* That is, ' in the cause of dead men ; to join the 
 cause and communion of Jesus, who is dead, and his saints, so many of 
 whom are dead.' Or, it may mean, ' those who being baptized from time to 
 time fiU up the places and are baptized as it were over the graves of dead 
 saints.' There is no occasion to suppose any practipe of baptizing for the 
 dead by proxy. Another way is to take it as follows, ' else what shall they 
 do which are baptized p [They are baptized] in the name of the dead, if the 
 dead rise not at all. Why are they then baptized in their name ?' (or, ' in 
 the name of the deadP') i* Or, 'them.' is Or, add, 'brethren.' 
 
I. CORINTHIAlfS. XV. 
 
 ing of you wliich I have in 
 Christ Jesus our Lord, I die 
 daily. 
 
 33 If it be • after man that 
 I have fought with wild beasts 
 at EphesuSj what advantageth 
 it me ? if the dead rise not, let 
 us eat and drink j for to mor- 
 row we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived : ^ evil 
 communications corrupt good 
 manners. 
 
 34 * Awake to righteousness, 
 and sin not ; for some have not 
 the knowledge of God : I speak 
 this to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, 
 How are the dead raised up ? 
 and with what manner of body 
 do they come ? 
 
 36 Thou fool, that which 
 thou thyself sowest is not quick- 
 ened except it die : 
 
 37 And that which thou 
 sowest, thou sowest not that 
 body * which shall be, but bare 
 grain, it may chance of wheat, 
 or of some other grain : 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body 
 as it pleaseth him, and to every 
 ■seed its own proper body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same 
 flesh : but there is one kind of 
 flesh of men, another flesh of 
 beasts, another of ''fishes, and 
 
 another of birds. 
 
 40 There are also cele^stial 
 bodies, and bodies terrestrial: 
 but the glory of the celestial 
 is one, and the glory of the 
 terrestrial is another. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the 
 sun, and another glory of the 
 moon, and another glory of the 
 stars: for star ^difiiereth from 
 star in glory. 
 
 43 So also is the resurrec- 
 tion of the dead. It is sown 
 in corruption j it is raised in 
 incorruption : 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour ; 
 it is raised in glory : it is sown 
 in weakness j it is raised in 
 power : 
 
 44 It is sown a ^natural 
 body; it is raised a spiritual 
 body. * There is a natural body, 
 and there is a spiritual body. 
 
 45 So it is also written. The 
 first man Adam ^became a 
 living soul; the last Adam a 
 life-giving spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not 
 first which is spiritual, but that 
 which is ^natural; and after- 
 ward that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the 
 earth, '"earthy: the second man 
 is '' the Lord from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the '"earthy, such 
 
 1 That is, ' on mere ordinary human principles, and human expectations 
 and motives, and not with divine hopes of everlasting fife.' 2 Or, ' evil 
 
 company corrupteth good living.' 3 Or, ' Awake to soberness and right- 
 eousness, and continue not in sin ; for some are ignorant of God ; I speak 
 thus to shame you.' * Or, ' as it shall become.' 6 Some transpose 
 ' fishes ' and ' birds.' ^ Or, ' excelleth.' ? Or, ' psychical,' or, ' it is 
 
 sown a body of the soul ; it is raised a body of the Spirit.' 8 Qf.^ ' if 
 
 there is a natural (or, psychical) body, there is also a spiritual body.' 
 fl Gen. ii. 7. ' Was made,' as in the authorised version, is ambiguous. 
 10 Or, ' formed of clay.' " Or, omit ' the Lord.' 
 
I. COBINTHIANS, XV. 
 
 are they also that are ' earthy : 
 and as is the heavenly, such are 
 they also that are heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the 
 imageofthe 'earthy,'* weshall also 
 bear the image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 ^Now this I say, bre- 
 thren, that flesh and blood 
 cannot inherit the kingdom of 
 God; neither ^ doth corruption 
 inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I® shew you amys- 
 
 tery ; ^ We shall not all sleep, 
 but we shall all be changed, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the last 
 trump: for the trumpet shall 
 sound, and the dead shall be 
 raised incorruptible, and we 
 shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must 
 put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal must put on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible 
 
 1 Or, 'formed of clay.' 2 Or, 'let us also bear.' 3 Or, 'This is 
 
 what I mean to say.' 4 Or, ' shall.' 6 Or, 'I speak to you.' 6 Qr, 
 ' all of us shall, I do not say, sleep, but we shall all be changed.' For if ov 
 be after KoifuridriiToneda, as in the best copies, it must nevertheless be taken 
 with it, and not with the following Travres ; as in a passage of Xenophon 
 quoted in Stephens's Thesaurus, but without an exact reference, ibi^avro 
 lih ov, xRwara 8" eSocrav ; and in Xen. Anab. 6. 2. 20, i^rjyov fiev ov, o-vveKoKe- 
 &av 8e. , See also Plat. Phsed. 73. b ; and Soph. Philoct. 70, ifwl /Uv oixi, 
 (Toi 8' o/xjXt'a. It would be placed there for the sake of special emphasis. 
 To say nothing of the meaning, the grammar would prevent it being taken 
 with the following jrairer, for ov iravTes be could scarcely stand, with Se in 
 the third place ; it must in that ease be a\X' ov iravres ; and some copyists, 
 feeling this, have actually so changed it, thus making St. Paul here posi- 
 tively contradict what he says in the Epistle to the Thessalonians. It seems 
 very probable that o(i originally was placed after the KoiiirfOrfo-oneda, but 
 this not being understood, it led to the many various readings we now have. 
 We may compare also Herod, vii. 208, Korapa wav fiev ov t6 arpaTOTrebov, — 
 d Se Tovs e^o) iiiavOave. Indeed may we not go further, and say that with a 
 fiiv the ov must come last in a sentence, and that the only way in which the 
 Apostle could have expressed his meaning is this, Travrej iih Koiij.ridrja-6p.c6a 
 oil, irdvTfs Se dX\ayri<r6p,e6a? For, strictly speaking, the ordinary text, 
 iravTcs lieu ov Koifir)6ria-6p.e6a, &c., means ' none of us shall sleep,' (see Horn, 
 iii. 20, and 2 Pet, i, 20). Again, ov irdvres pev noiprfBria-opiBa, &c., would 
 mean either, ' some of us shall sleep,' and then pev would be in its wrong 
 place, or, 'this is not true, namely, that we shall all sleep, and all be 
 changed.' So that the true conclusion seems to be that the best MSS. have 
 the right reading, though the comma ought, when stops were affixed, to 
 Lave been placed after, not before, the ov, which should be accented, and 
 that the translation of the authorised version is really the correct trans- 
 lation of this best reading. Thus all difficulty disappears. There is perhaps 
 one other reading worth notice, ' We shall not all rise again, but we shall 
 all be changed,' &e. That is, ' some, not dying, cannot rise again ; but all 
 will be changed.' The right residing and translation of this passage is of the 
 greatest importance, as some of the readings ordinarily approved of produce 
 the utmost confusion with regard to the manner of the resurrection and 
 Christ's coming. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. XVL 
 
 stall have put on incorruption, 
 and this mortal shall have put 
 on immortality^ theii shall be 
 brought to pass the saying that 
 is written, Death is swallowed 
 up in victory. 
 
 55 O death, where is thy 
 'sting? O ^ grave, where is 
 thy ^victory? 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin; 
 and the strength of sin is the 
 law. 
 
 57 But thanks be to God, 
 which giveth us the victory 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved 
 brethren, be ye stedfast, un- 
 inoveable, always abounding in 
 the work of the Lord, foras- 
 much as ye know that your 
 labour is not in vain in the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Me exhorteth them to relieve the want 
 of the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Com- 
 mendeth Timothy^ 13 an^ after friendly 
 admonitions, 16 shutteth wp his epistle 
 with divers salutations. 
 
 "VrOW concerning the col- 
 -i-^ lection for the saints, as 
 I have given order to the 
 churches of Galatia, even so 
 do ye. 
 
 S Upon the first day of the 
 week let every one of you lay 
 by him in store, * as God hath 
 prospered him, ^ that there be 
 no gatherings when I come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whom- 
 
 soever ye shall approve, them 
 will I send with letters, to bring 
 your liberality unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if the collection be 
 worth my going also, they shall 
 go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, 
 when I shall have *gone over 
 [the cities of] Macedonia : for 
 I purpose to go over Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will 
 abide, or even winter with you, 
 that ye may bring me on my 
 journey whithersoever I go. 
 
 7 ^For I will not ^see you 
 now in passing ; * but I hope to 
 tarry ^ some time with you, if 
 the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
 until Pentecost. ' 
 
 9 For a great door and ef- 
 fectual is opened unto me, and 
 there are many adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timotheus come, 
 see that he may be with you 
 without fear: for he worketh 
 the work of the Lord, as I also 
 do. 
 
 11 Let no man '"therefore 
 despise him : but conduct him 
 forth in peace, that he may 
 come unto me : for I look for 
 him with the brethren. 
 
 12 But as touching our bro- 
 ther Apollos, "I much besought 
 him to come unto you with the 
 brethren : but his will was not 
 
 1 Some copies transpose 'sting,' and 'victory.' 2 Or, 'Hades,' or, as 
 some copies, ' death.' 3 Or, ' in whatsoever.' * Or, ' so that the 
 
 gatherings may not have to be made when I come.' 6 gee Luke ix. 6 ; 
 Acts viii. 4, 40; x. 38; xviii. 23, and many other places, but especially 
 Acts XX. 2. 6 Or, ' But. 5' That is, ' now pay you a mere passing visit.' 
 8 Eather, ' for.' * Or, ' some considerable time.' lo Or, omit 
 
 ' therefore.' " Or, add, ' I would have you to know that.' 
 
II. CORIHrTHIANS, I. 
 
 at all to come at this time ; but 
 he will come when he shall have 
 convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in 
 the faith, quit you like men, 
 be strong. 
 
 14 Let all you do, be done 
 in love., 
 
 15 And I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, (ye know that the house 
 of Stephanas ' is the firstfruits 
 of Achaia, and that they have 
 addicted themselves to the mi- 
 nistry of the saints,) 
 
 16 That ye ^ also submit 
 yourselves unto such, and to 
 every one that helpeth with us, 
 and laboureth. 
 
 17 Now I am glad of the 
 coming of Stephanas and For-. 
 tunatus and Achaicus : for that 
 which was lacking on your part 
 
 they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed 
 * my spirit and your's : there- 
 fore acknowledge ye them that 
 are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia 
 salute you. Aquila and Pris- 
 cilla ^ salute you much in the 
 Lord, with tlae church that is 
 in their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren salute 
 you. Salute ye one another 
 with an holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul 
 with mine own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love not the 
 Lord * Jesus Christ, let him be 
 Anathema ; " Maran-atha. 
 
 23 The grace of ^ our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all 
 in Christ Jesus. * Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 C0EINTHIAN8. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3 TAe apostle encowagefh them against 
 troubles, by the comforts and deliver- 
 ances which Ood had given him, as in 
 all his afflictions, 8 so particularly 
 in his late danger in Asia. 12 And 
 calling both his own conscience and 
 their' s to witness of his sincere manner 
 of preaching the immutable truth of 
 
 the gospel, 15 he excuseth his not 
 coming to them, as proceeding not of 
 lightness, but of his lenity toward them, 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ by the will of God; 
 and Timothy our brother, unto 
 the church of God which is at 
 
 1 Some add, ' and of Portunatus,' and some also, ' and of Achaicus.' 
 2 Or, ' both.' 3 Or, add, ' both.' ^ Or, add, ' with whom also I am 
 
 lodging.' s Or, omit ' Jesus Christ.' « That is, ' the Lord cometh ;' 
 or, ' at the coming of the Lord.' 7 Or, ' the.' s Or, omit ' Amen.' 
 
II. COEINTHIANS. I. 
 
 Corinth, with all the saints 
 which are in all Achaia : 
 
 2 Grace be to you and peace 
 from God our Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be ' God, even the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Father of mercies, and God 
 of all comfort ; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all 
 our tribulation, that we may 
 be able to comfort them which 
 are in any tribulation, by the 
 comfort wherewith we ourselves 
 are comforted of God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of 
 Christ abound in us, so our 
 consolation '^ also aboundeth by 
 Christ. 
 
 6 Andwhetherwe be afflicted, 
 it is for your consolation and 
 salvation, which ^worketh in 
 the enduring of the same suffer- 
 ings which we also suffer : * or 
 whether we be comforted, it is 
 for your consolation and sal- 
 vation. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is 
 stedfast, knowing, that as ye 
 are partakers of the sufferings, 
 so are ye also of the consola- 
 tion. 
 
 8 For we would not, bre- 
 thren, have you ignorant of our 
 * trouble which came to us in 
 
 Asia, that we were pressed out 
 of measure, above strength, in- 
 somuch that we despaired even 
 of life: 
 
 9 But we had the * sentence 
 of death, ourselves in ourselves, 
 ^ that we should not trust in 
 ourselves, but in God which 
 raiseth the dead : 
 
 10 Who delivered us from 
 so great a death, and * doth 
 deliver : in whom we trust that 
 he will even yet deliver us j 
 
 11 Ye also helping together 
 by prayer for us, ' that for the 
 gift bestowed upon us by the 
 means of many '"persons, thanks 
 may be given by many on our 
 behalf. 
 
 12 For our "glorying is this, 
 the testimony of our conscience,, 
 that in '^ simplicity and godly 
 sincerity, not in fleshly wisdom, 
 but in the grace of God, we 
 have '^ had our conversation in 
 the world, and more abundantly 
 to you-ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other 
 things unto you, than what ye 
 read, '''or even acknowledge; 
 and I trust ye shall acknow- 
 ledge " even to the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknow- 
 ledged us in part, that we are 
 your boast, even as ye also are 
 
 1 Or, ' the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.' ^ Qr, omit 
 
 * also.' 3 Or, ' is inwrought.' * The best copies insert here) ' and 
 
 our hope of you is stedfast,' from the next verse. There are also in 
 various copies other transpositions of the words. * Or, ' tribulation.' 
 
 6 Or, ' answer.' 7 Or, ' so that we trusted not.' 8 o^ ' ^1 deliver ;' 
 but some copies omit the words. * Or, ' that for the gift bestowed upon 
 us thanks might be given from many mouths by many on our behalf.' 
 
 10 Clement ad Cor. cap. 1, uses this word exactly in the same way. 
 
 11 Or, 'boasting.' 12 Or, 'hohness.' 13 Or, ' walked.' "Or, 'and 
 acknowledge,' or omit the words. i^ Or, omit ' even.' 
 
II. corin;thians, it. 
 
 cur's in the day of ■ the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence 
 I was minded to come unto 
 you ^ before, that ye might have 
 a second benefit ; 
 
 16 And to pass by you into 
 Macedonia, and to come again 
 out of Macedonia unto you, 
 and of you to be brought on 
 my way to Judsea. 
 
 17 When I therefore *was 
 thus minded, did I at all use 
 lightness? or the things that 
 I purpose, do I purpose accord- 
 ing to the flesh, that with me 
 ■• there should be yea yea, and 
 nay nay ? 
 
 18 * But as God is true, our 
 word toward you ® was not yea 
 and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, 
 Jesus Christ, who was preached 
 among you by us, even by me 
 and Silvanus and Timotheus, 
 was not yea and nay, ^ but in 
 him is yea. 
 
 20 * For all the promises of 
 God in him are yea, and in 
 him Amen, for glory unto God 
 by us.' 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth 
 us with you into Christ, and 
 hath anointed us, is God ; 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed us, 
 and given the earnest of the 
 Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 But, for my part, I call 
 God for a witness '"to my soul, 
 that to spare you I changed 
 my purpose of coming unto 
 Corinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have 
 dominion over your faith, but 
 are helpers of your joy : for by 
 faith ye stand. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Saving shewed the reason iiihy he came 
 not to them, 6 he reqwireth them to 
 forgive and to comfort that excommu- 
 nicated person, 10 even as himself also 
 upon his true repentance had forgiven 
 him, 13 declwring withal why he de- 
 parted from Troas to Macedonia, 
 14 and the happy success which God 
 gave to his preaching in all places. 
 
 ""DUT I determined this 
 J-' with myself, that I would 
 not come again to you in sor- 
 row. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, 
 who is he then that maketh me 
 glad, but the same which is 
 made sorry by me ? 
 
 3 And I wrote '^this same 
 '^unto you, lest, when I came, 
 I should have sorrow '^from 
 them of whom I ought to re- 
 joice : having confidence in you 
 
 1 Or, ' our Lord Jesus Christ.' 2 Qr^ • first,' that is, before going to 
 Macedonia. 3 ch, 'thus desired.' * Or, 'yea should be yea, and 
 
 nay, nay.' 6 Or, 'But God is faithful.' e Or, 'is not.' ? Or, 'but 
 became yea in him,' 8 Or, ' for of all the promises of God in him is the 
 yea, and in him the Amen,' (or, ' wherefore through him also is the Amen.') 
 9 The meaning of these four verses seems to be, 'there is in us no wavering 
 from self-will, as there is no wavering nor falsehood in Christ, whose Spirit 
 I follow.' 10 For the Greek see Luke ix. 5 ; 2 Thess. ii. 10. " Or, 
 
 ' But I am determined on this, not to come to you on my second visit, in 
 sorrow.' 12 That is, ' my reproof of you in the first Epistle,' see ver. 9 ; 
 or, '1 wrote to you for this very purpose.' 13 Or, omit ' unto you.' 
 
 1* Or, add, ' upon sorrow.' 
 
11. COEINTHIANS, n. 
 
 all, tliat my joy is the joy of 
 you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction 
 and anguish of heart I wrote 
 unto you with many tears ; not 
 that ye should be grieved, but 
 that ye might know the love 
 which I have more abundantly 
 unto you. 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, 
 he hath not caused grief to me ; 
 but 'in part, (that I press not on 
 him too heavily,) to you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man 
 is this ^ punishment, which was 
 inflicted ^ of many. 
 
 7 So that contrariwise rather 
 forgive him, and comfort him, 
 lest perhaps such a one should 
 be swallowed up with overmuch 
 sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you 
 that ye would confirm your love 
 toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end did I write 
 also, that I might know the 
 proof of you, whether ye be 
 obedient in all things. 
 
 10 But to whom ye forgive 
 any thing, I forgive also : * for 
 indeed if I forgave any thing, 
 to whom I forgave it, for your 
 sakes forgave I it in the 'person 
 of Christ ; 
 
 11 Lest Satan should get an 
 advantage of us : for we are not 
 ignorant of his devices. 
 
 12 But when I came to Troas 
 to preach Christ's gospel, and 
 a door was opened unto me of 
 the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my 
 spirit, because I found not 
 Titus my brother: but taking 
 my leave of them, I went from 
 thence into Macedonia. 
 
 14 But thanks be unto God, 
 which always *causeth us to 
 triumph in Christ, and maketh 
 manifest the savour of his know- 
 ledge by us in every place. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a 
 sweet savour of Christ, in them 
 that are saved, and in them 
 that perish : 
 
 16 To the one ''the savour 
 of death unto death; and to 
 the other the savour of life im to 
 life. And who is sufficient for 
 these things ? 
 
 17 F'or we are not as * many 
 are, ® corrupters of the word of 
 God : but as of sincerity, but 
 as of God, in the sight of God 
 speak we in Christ, 
 
 CHAPTER TIL 
 
 1 Iiest their faUe teachers should charge 
 ■ him with vainglorf/^ he sheweth the 
 faith and graces of the Corinthians to 
 be a sufficient coynmendation ■ of his 
 ministry. 6 Whereupon entering a 
 comparison between the ministers of 
 the law and of the gospel^ 12 he proveth 
 that his ministri/ is so far the more 
 excellent, as tjie gospel of life and 
 liberty is more glorious than the law 
 of condemnation. 
 
 1 That is, 'I say, "partially," that I may not use too strong an expres- 
 sion.' 2 O, 'rebuke.' * Or, 'the greater part of you,' but see 1 Cor. 
 X. 17. * Or, ' for indeed what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven aught.' 
 6 Or, 'presence.' ^ Or, 'triumpheth over us,' that is, 'having conquered 
 and despoiled me in my journey to Damascus, he always leads me in 
 triumph a wUling captive.' ^ Or, ' a savour from death unto death, and 
 to the other a savour from life unto life.' See Eom. i. 17. ^ o-^ ' the 
 
 more part,' or, ' all others.' * Or, ' traffickers in,' or, ' adulterators of.' 
 
II. CORINTHIANS, III. 
 
 ' Tr\0 we begin again to com- 
 -L' mend ourselves? or need 
 we, as some others, epistles of 
 commendation to you, or ^ let- 
 ters of commendation from you? 
 3 Ye are our epistle written 
 in our hearts, known and read 
 of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
 festly shewn to be an epistle of 
 Christ ministered by us, written 
 not with ink, but with the Spirit 
 of the living God ; not on tables 
 of stone, ^ but on fleshy tables 
 of the heart. 
 
 4 And such confidence have 
 we through Christ to God-ward: 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient 
 * to think any thing of ourselves 
 as of ourselves; but our suffi- 
 ciency is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath ^qualified us 
 to be ministers of the new cove- 
 nant ; not of the ^ letter, but of 
 the spirit : for the ^ letter kill- 
 eth, but the spirit giveth life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of 
 death, ' engraven in writing on 
 stones, came in glory, so that 
 the children of Israel could not 
 stedfastly behold the face of 
 Moses for the glory of his 
 countenance; which glory was 
 to be done away ^ 
 
 8 How shall not the minis- 
 tration of the spirit be stUl 
 more in glory ? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of 
 condemnation * be glory, much 
 more doth the ministration of 
 righteousness exceed in glory. 
 
 10 For in truth » that which 
 was made glorious '" hath no 
 glory in this respect, by reason 
 of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which "is done 
 away [was given] with glory, 
 much more thatwhich^^remain- 
 eth is in glory. 
 
 13 Seeing then that we have 
 such hope, we use great '^ plain- 
 ness of speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which 
 put a vail over his face, that 
 the children of Israel could 
 not stedfastly look to the end 
 of that which was to be abo- 
 lished : 
 
 14 But their ^^ minds were 
 '^ blinded : for until this day 
 remaineth the same vail '^over 
 the reading of the old covenant : 
 ''not being taken away, because 
 it is done away [only] in Christ. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, 
 when Moses is read, a vail is 
 placed over their heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless whenever it 
 
 1 Or, ' We begin again to commend ourselves.' 2 Or, omit 'letters of 
 commendation.' 3 Or, 'but on tables of flesh, even your hearts.' ^ Or, 
 ' to reason,' that is, to form by reason a system of teaching and philosophy. 
 
 6 Or, ' made us competent to be.' ^ Qr, ' the written commandment.' 
 
 7 Or, ' by means of the letter, (or, written commandment) engraven on 
 stones.' 8 Or, ' hath.' 9 Or, ' neither hath that which was made 
 glorious, any glory in this respect.' i" Or, ' hath lost its glory.' n Or, 
 ' was to be done away.' 12 Qr, ' abideth,' or, ' continueth.' 13 Qr, 
 'boldness,' or, 'openness.' 1* Or, 'understandings.' i^ Or, ' hardened.' 
 16 Or, ' at.' 17 Or, ' it not being revealed as done away (or, that it ia 
 done away) in Christ.' 
 
11. OOKINTHIANS, IT. 
 
 turneth to the Lord, the vail is 
 taken away'. 
 
 17 Now the Lord is the 
 Spirit : and whei'e the Spirit of 
 the Lord is, there is liberty. 
 
 18 But, for our parts, we all, 
 with unvailed face " beholding 
 as in a mirror the glory of the 
 Lord, are changed into the same 
 image from glory to glory, even 
 as by ^ the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I Se declareth how he hath used all 
 sifuserity and faithful diligence in 
 preaching the gospel, 7 and horn the 
 troubles and persecutions which he 
 daily endured for the same did re- 
 dound to the praise of God!s power, 
 12 to the heneifit of the chwrch, 16 and 
 to the apostle s own eternal glory, 
 
 THEREFORE seeing we 
 have thisministry, as we have 
 received mercy, we ^ faint not ; 
 
 2 But have renounced the 
 hidden things of dishonour, not 
 walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
 ling the word of God deceit- 
 fully; but by manifestation of 
 the truth commending ourselves 
 to every man's conscience in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be indeed 
 hid, it is hid * to them that 
 perish : 
 
 4 In whom the god of this 
 
 world hath blinded the minds 
 of them which believe not, lest 
 the * light of the gospel of the 
 glory of Christ, who is the 
 image of God, should ^ shine 
 unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not our- 
 selves, but Christ Jesus *tlie 
 Lord : and ourselves your ser- 
 vants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 6 For it is God, who com- 
 manded the light to shine out 
 of darkness, that hath shiaed in 
 our hearts, to givethe lightof the 
 knowledge of the glory of God 
 in the ^ face of '" Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure 
 in earthen vessels, that the excel- 
 lency of the power may be of 
 God, and not from ourselves ; 
 
 8 Being "troubled '^on every 
 side, yet not distressed ; per- 
 plexed, but not in despair ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not for- 
 saken ; " cast down, but not 
 destroyed ; 
 
 10 Always bearing about in 
 "the body the *^ dying of 'Hhe 
 Lord Jesus, that the life also 
 of Jesus might be made mani- 
 fest in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live are al- 
 way being delivered unto death 
 
 1 That is, As Moses took off his vail when he turned to speat to the 
 Lord. The meaning of the words, ' Now the Lord is the Spirit,' seems to 
 be, 'Now when I speak of turning to the Lord, I mean (in this dispen- 
 sation) turning to the Spirit.' 2 Or, to translate the meaning freely, 
 ' like Moses, reflecting from ourselves (as from mirrors) the glory of God, 
 we become, at last, not mirrors only, but images of his excellence, and have 
 given to us as it were a glory of our own.' 3 Or, ' the Lord the Spirit.' 
 
 * Or, ' are not faint-hearted.' ^ Or, ' in the case of them that perish.' 
 
 * Or, ' illumination.' '^ Or, ' beam forth,' or, ' shed its rays.' 8 Or, ' as 
 Lord.' 9 Or, ' person.' lo Or, omit ' Jesus.' n Or, ' afflicted 
 in every thing, but not reduced utterly to a strait.' 12 Or, ' in every- 
 thing,' or, ' in every way.' 13 Or, 'smitten down.' 1* Or, 'our/ 
 16 Or, 'the putting to death.' is Or, omit 'the Lord J 
 
II. CO^EINTHIAUg, V. 
 
 for Jesus' sake^ that the life 
 also of Jesus might be made 
 manifest in our mortal flesh. 
 
 13 So then death ' worketh 
 in us, but life in you. 
 
 13 But having the same 
 spirit of faith, according to that 
 which is written, I believed, 
 and therefore have I spoken; 
 we also believe, and therefore 
 also speak; 
 
 14 Knowing that he which 
 raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
 raise up us also ^by Jesus, and 
 shall present us with you. 
 
 15 For all these things are 
 for your sakes, ^ that grace be- 
 ing multiplied in many might 
 cause thanksgiving to abound 
 to the glory of God. 
 
 16 For which cause we ^ faint 
 not ; but though it be true that 
 our outward man perish, yet 
 the inward man is renewed day 
 by day. 
 
 17 For our ^ light affliction, 
 which is but for the present 
 moment, worketh for us ® a far 
 more exceeding and eternal 
 weight of glory; 
 
 18 While we look not at the 
 
 things which are seen, but at 
 the things which are not seen : 
 for the things which are seen 
 are for a time ; but the things 
 which are not seen are for ever. 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 That in his asswred hope of immortal 
 glory, 9 and in expectance of it, and of 
 the general judgment, he laboureth to 
 keep a good conscience, 12 not that he 
 may herein boast of himself, 14 but as 
 one that, having received life from 
 Christ, endeavoureth to line as a new 
 creatu/re to Christ only, 18 and by his 
 ministry of reconciliation to reconcile 
 others also in Christ to Ood. 
 
 FOR we know that if ^ our 
 earthly house of the taber- 
 nacle were * dissolved, we have 
 a building ^ of God, an house 
 not made with hands, eternal 
 in the heavens. 
 
 2 For in truth in this we 
 groan, earnestly desiring '"to be 
 clothed upon with our habita- 
 tion which is from heaven : 
 
 3 '' If so be that ^^ when we 
 have actually put it on we shall 
 not be found naked. 
 
 4 For in truth we that are 
 in '^this tabernacle do groan, 
 being burdened : in that '* we 
 do not desire to be unclothed, 
 but clothed upon, that '*that" 
 
 1 Or, ' is iawrought.' 2 q^^ ' -with.' ^ Or, ' that grace beiBg mul- 
 tiplied, miglit because of the thanksgiving of more redound to,' &c. 
 4 Or, ' are not faint-hearted.' 6 Or, add, ' temporary and.' " Or, 
 
 ' worketh for us in excess and unto excess an eternal weight of glory,' or, 
 ' an eternal weight of glory which exceedeth and groweth ever unto excess.' 
 ? Or, ' the tabernacle wherein we dwell on earth.' 8 Qy, ' taken down,' 
 or, ' destroyed.' 9 Or, ' from,' or, ' we have of God a buUding.' lo Or, 
 ' to put on ourselves as a clothing.' " That is, ' If we be not of the 
 
 number of those who shall rise to shame and everlasting contempt.' Whe- 
 ther it be e'ljrep or ei7E the meaning is the same. Hermann's rule as given 
 by Alford on this passage is incorrect. Whether ewrep or ciye be used, the 
 truth of the supposition always depends on the context. See Gal. iii.4; Col. 
 i. 23 ; Horn. Od. v. 206 ; and for the meaning, Kev. xvi. 15. Some copies 
 have, ' seeing that though we shall have been unclothed, we shall not be 
 found naked.' 12 Or, 'when we have had it actually put on.' 13 Or, 
 ' the tabernacle,' 1* See Heb. ii, 15. ^^ Or, ' ova mortal part.* 
 
II. COKINTH.TANS, V. 
 
 %hich is mortal might he swal- 
 lowed up of life. 
 
 5 ' Now he that hath wrought 
 us for this selfsame thing is 
 God, who ^ also hath given un.! 
 to us the earnest of the Spirit. 
 
 6 Being therefore always 
 confident, and knowing that, 
 whilst we ^ are at home in the 
 body, we are absent from our 
 home with * the Lord : 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith, not 
 by = sight :) 
 
 8 * We ' are confident, I say, 
 and wellpleased rather to leave 
 our home in the body, and to 
 go to our home * with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we ^eatoestly 
 strive, that, whether at home 
 or absent from home, we may 
 be '" acceptable unto him. 
 
 • 10 For we must all be made 
 manifest before the judgment 
 seat of Christ; that every one 
 may receive the things done in 
 his body, according to that he 
 hath done, whether it be good 
 or bad. 
 
 11 " Knowing therefore the 
 terror of the Lord, we '^approve 
 ourselves unto men ; but we 
 are made manifest unto God; 
 and I trust also are made mani- 
 fest in your consciences. 
 
 13 '* For we commend not 
 
 ourselves again Unto you, but 
 give you occasion to glory on 
 our behalf, that ye may have 
 somewhat to answer them which 
 glory in appearance, and not in 
 heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside 
 ourselves, it is to God : or 
 whether we be sober, it is for 
 your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of " Christ 
 constraineth us; because we 
 thus judge, '^that^if one died 
 for all, then all died : 
 
 15 And that he died for all, 
 that they which live should not 
 henceforth live unto themselves, 
 but unto him [which died and 
 rose again for them. 
 
 16 Wherefore, for our part, 
 we henceforth know no man 
 after the flesh : yea, though we 
 have known '^ Christ after the 
 flesh, yet now henceforth know 
 we "^ him no more '*. 
 
 17 Thei'efore if any man be 
 in Christ, he is a new cfeature : 
 old things are passed away; 
 behold, '^ all things are become 
 new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, 
 who hath reconciled us to him- 
 self by ^^ Jesus Christ, and hath 
 given to us the ministry of re- 
 conciliation ; 
 
 1 Or, ' Now the God who hath wrought ua for this selfsame thing is he 
 who hath given unto us,' &c. ^ Or, omit ' also/ 3 Or, ' stay at 
 
 home.' * Or, ' God.' 6 O, 'by what we see.' ^ Qr, add, ' There- 
 
 .fore.' ' 7 Or, ' we feel confident and are well-pleased.' ^ Or, 'in,' 
 
 9 Or, ' make it our ambition.' lo Or, ' well-pleasing.' n Or, ' Feeling 
 therefore a due terror of this great judgment.' 12 gee Gal. i. 10, and 
 
 IJohniii. 19. 13 Or, omit ' For.' i* Or, 'God.' " Or, 'that one 
 died for all, and so all died.' w Or, ' a Christ.' 17 Or, ' such,' that is, 
 ,though we have had carnal notions about the Messiah, yet we have them 
 no longer. i^ Or, add, ' after the flesh.' is Or, ' they.' 20 Or, omit 
 'Jesusi' 
 
II. corinthia:ns. ti. 
 
 19 To wit, that God was ' in 
 Christ, reconciling the world 
 unto himself, not imputing their 
 trespasses unto them ; and hath 
 committed unto us the word of 
 ^reconciliation. 
 
 20 ^Now then we are am- 
 bassadors for Christ, as though 
 God did beseech you by us : 
 we pray you * in Christ's stead, 
 be ye reconciled to God. 
 
 21 ® For he hath made him to 
 be sin for us, who knew no sin ; 
 that we might be made the 
 righteousness of God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 That he hath approved himself a faith- 
 ful minister of Christ, ioth iy his ex- 
 hortations, 3 and iy integrity of life, 
 4 and by patient endv/ring all kinds of 
 afflioPion and disgraces for the gospel, 
 10 Of which he speaketh the more 
 boldly amongst them, because his heart 
 is open to them, 13 and he expecteth 
 the like affection from them again, 
 
 • 14 exhorting to flee the society and 
 pollutions of idolaters, as being them- 
 selves temples of the living &od. 
 
 AND, being workers toge- 
 ther with him, ^we be- 
 seech also that ye receive not 
 the grace of God in vain. 
 
 2 (For he saith, I have heard 
 thee in a time accepted, and in 
 a day of salvation have I suc- 
 coured thee : behold, now is 
 the well-accepted time ; behold, 
 now is the day of salvation.) 
 
 3 And we give no offence in 
 
 any thing, that the ministration 
 be not blamed : 
 
 4 But ^ in all things approv- 
 ing ourselves as ministers of 
 God, in much patience, in af- 
 flictions, in necessities, in dis- 
 tresses, 
 
 5 In stripes, in imprison- 
 ments, in tumults, in labours, 
 in watchings, in fastings j 
 
 6 In pureness, in knowledge, 
 in longsuffering, in kindness, 
 in the Holy Ghost, in love un- 
 feigned, 
 
 7 In the word of truth, in 
 the power of God, 'by the 
 armour of righteousness on the 
 right hand and on the left, 
 
 8 In glory and dishonour, 
 in evil report and good report : 
 as deceivers, and yet true ; 
 
 9 As unknown, and yet well 
 known; as dyiog, and, behold, 
 we live J as ^chastened, and 
 not killed ; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway 
 rejoicing ; as poor, yet making 
 many rich ; as having nothing, 
 and yet fully possessing all 
 things. 
 
 11 Our mouth is opened 
 unto you, O ye Corinthians^ 
 our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in 
 us, but ye are straitened in your 
 own '"bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompence ia 
 
 1 Or, ' recoaciliBg the world unto himself in Christ.' 2 Or^ add, 'the 
 gospel of.' 3 JOr, ' Of which we are.' * Or, ' on behalf of Christ." 
 
 6 Or, omit ' For.' 6 Qp^ ' and beseeching that.' If this be the true read- 
 ing the sentence must go on from the last chapter, and there must be no 
 stop at the end of that chapter, and the word ' And ' at the beginning, of 
 'this chapter must be omitted. 7 Or, ' in every way.' ^ Or, ' in the 
 ^armour,' or, ' with the armour,' as dia Saicpvav, cap. ii. 4 9 Or, ' tried.' 
 
 10 Or, ' feehngs.' 
 
II. OOEINTHIANS, VII. 
 
 the same kind, (I speak as unto 
 my children,) be ye also en- 
 larged. 
 
 14 Be ye not unequally yoked 
 together with unbelievers : for 
 ■what fellowship hath righteous- 
 ness with unrighteousness? 'and 
 what communion hath light 
 with darkness? 
 
 15 And what concord hath 
 Christ with Belial? or what 
 part hath he that believeth 
 with ^ an infidel ? 
 
 16 And what agreement hath 
 the ^ temple of God with idols ? 
 for ^ ye are the ^ temple of the 
 living God; ^as God hath said, 
 I will dwell in them, and walk 
 in them ; and I will be their 
 God, and they shall be to me 
 a people. 
 
 17 Wherefore come out from 
 among them, and be ye sepa- 
 rate, saith the Lord, and touch 
 not any unclean thing ; and I 
 will receive you, 
 
 18 And will be a Father 
 unto you, and ye shall be my 
 sons aud daughters, saith the 
 Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Se proceedeth in exhorting them to 
 purity of life^ 2 and to hear him like 
 affection as he doth to them. 3 Where- 
 
 , of lest he might seem to doubt, he de- 
 
 ' clarefh what comfort he took in his 
 afflictions, by the report which Titus 
 gave of their godly sorrow, which his 
 
 ' former epistle had wrought in them, 
 13 and of their lovingkindness and 
 obedience towards Titus, answerable to 
 his former boastings of them, 
 
 HAVING therefore these 
 promises, dearly beloved. 
 
 let us cleanse ourselves from 
 all pollution of the flesh and 
 spirit, perfecting holiness in the 
 fear of God. 
 
 2 ^ Receive us ; we have 
 wronged no man, we have cor- 
 rupted no man, we have de- 
 frauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to con- 
 demn you : for I have said be- 
 fore, that ye are in our hearts 
 to die and live with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of 
 speech toward you, great is my 
 glorying of you : I am filled 
 with comfort, I ^ am exceeding 
 joyful in all our tribulation. 
 
 5 Por, in truth, when we 
 were come into Macedonia, our 
 flesh had no rest, but we were 
 troubled on every side ; with- 
 out were fightings, within were 
 fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless, he that com- 
 forteth those that are cast down, 
 even God, comforted us by the 
 coming of Titus ; 
 
 7 And not by his coming 
 only, but by the consolation 
 wherewith he was comforted 
 * in you, telling us your earnest 
 desire, your mourning, your 
 zeal in my behalf; so that I 
 rejoiced the more. 
 
 8 For though in truth I 
 made you sorry with my letter, 
 I do not ^ repent, though I did 
 ^repent : for I perceive that the 
 same epistle made you sorry, 
 though it were indeed but for 
 a season. 
 
 1 Or, ' or.' 2 Or, ' him that believeth not.' 3 Or, ' holy place,' or, 
 ' sanctuary.' * Or, ' we.' 6 Or, ' For God saith.' « Or, ' Make 
 
 room for us [in your hearts].' ? Or, ' overflow with joy notwithstanding,' 
 8 Or, ' on account of you.' b Or, ' regret it.' ' 
 
II. COBINTHIANS, VIII. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that 
 ye were made sorry, but that 
 ye were made sorry to repent- 
 ance : for ye were made sorry 
 after a godly manner, that ye 
 might receive damage by us in 
 nothing. 
 
 10 For godly sorrow worketh 
 repentance to salvation not to 
 be repented of: but the sorrow 
 of the world worketh death. 
 
 11 For behold this selfsame 
 thing, that ye were made sorry 
 after a godly sort, what • care- 
 fulness it wrought in you, yea, 
 what clearing of yourselves, 
 yea, what indignation, yea, 
 \vhat fear, yea, what vehement 
 desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
 ^ revenge ! ^ lu all things ye 
 have approved yourselves to be 
 clear in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore though I did 
 in truth write unto you, I did 
 it not for his cause that had 
 done the wrong, nor for his 
 cause that suffered wrong, but 
 that '' our earnest care for you 
 might be made manifest unto 
 you in the sight of God. 
 
 13 Therefore we were com- 
 forted ; and in our comfort, we 
 rejoiced the more exceedingly 
 for the joy of Titus, because his 
 sjpirit was refreshed by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any 
 thing to him of you, I was not 
 put to shame ; but as we spake 
 all things to you in truth, even 
 so our boasting, which I made 
 
 ^ bef(5re Titus, was found to be 
 truth. 
 
 15 And his inward affection 
 is more abundant toward you, 
 whilst he remembereth the obe- 
 dience of you all, how with fear 
 and trembling ye received him. 
 
 16 I rejoice ^ therefore that 
 I have confidence ^in you in all 
 things, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Me stirreth them v/p to a liberal con- 
 tribution for the poor saints at Jeru- 
 salem, hi/ the example of the Mace- 
 donians, 7 hy commendation of their 
 former forwardness, 9 hy the example 
 of Christ, 14 and iy the spiritual 
 profit that shall redound to themselves 
 thereby : 16 commending to them the 
 integrity and willingness of Titus, and 
 those other brethren, who upon his 
 request, exhortation, and commenda- 
 tion, were purposely come to them for 
 this business. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we 
 ^ do you to wit of the 
 grace of God bestowed on the 
 churches of Macedonia ; 
 
 2 How that in much trial 
 of affliction the abundance of 
 their joy and their deep poverty 
 abounded unto the riches of 
 their liberality, 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear 
 witness, yea, and beyond their 
 power of their own accord, 
 
 4 'Praying us with much 
 intreaty that they might par- 
 take in the gift, and in the 
 fellowship of the ministering to 
 the saints ; 
 
 5 And [they gave], ^not as 
 we hoped, but they gave first 
 
 1 Or, ■ earnestness.' 2 O?*, ' determination to punish.' ^ Or, 'In 
 every way.' * Or, as some have it, ' your earnest care for us.' ^ Or, 
 ' concerning.' * Or, omit ' therefore.' '^ Or, ' would have you to 
 
 know.' 8 Or, 'Entreating the favour of being allowed to partake ia 
 the ministering to the saints.' » Or, ' beyond our hopes, for they,' &c. 
 
II, CORIITTHIANS, Vlli; 
 
 their own selves to the Lord, 
 and unto us by the will of God ; 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired 
 Titus, that as he had before 
 begun, so he would also finish 
 ' in you the matter of this gift 
 also. 
 
 7 But, as ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, and utterance, 
 and knowledge, and in all ^ dili- 
 gence, and in your love to us, 
 see that ye abound in this grace 
 also. 
 
 8 I speak not by command- 
 ment, but to prove by occasion 
 of the forwardness of others the 
 sincerity of your love also. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 
 though he was rich, yet for 
 your sakes he became poor, 
 that ye through his poverty 
 might become rich. 
 
 10 And herein J give my 
 advice : for this is expedient 
 for you, who began before them, 
 not only to do it, but also to 
 do it heartily, a year ago : 
 
 11 So now finish the doing 
 of it also; that as there was 
 the heartiness of will, so there 
 may be a performance also^ out 
 of that which ye have. 
 
 12 Por if there be first a 
 willing heart, it is favourably 
 accepted according to that a 
 man hath, and not according 
 to that he hath not. 
 
 13 For I mean not that other 
 men should be eased, and ye 
 burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that 
 now at this time your abun- 
 dance may be a supply for their 
 want, in order that their abun- 
 dance also may be a supply for 
 your want : that there may be 
 equality : 
 
 15 As it is written. He that 
 had gathered much, had no- 
 thing over; and he that had 
 gathered little had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, 
 which put the same earnest care 
 for you into the heart of Titus. 
 
 17 For though indeed he 
 received our exhortation, yet 
 being of himself full of zeal, 
 he went unto you of his own 
 accord. 
 
 18 And we have sent with 
 him the brother, whose praise 
 in the gospel is throughout all 
 the churches ;' 
 
 19 And not that only, but 
 who was also chosen of the 
 churches to travel with us with 
 this gift, which is administered 
 by us to the glory of the Lord 
 ^ himself, and the shewing forth 
 of ^ your zeal : 
 
 20 ® Avoiding this, that no 
 man should blame us in this 
 abundance which is adminis- 
 tered by us : 
 
 21 ' Providing for what is 
 of good report, not only in the 
 sight of the Lord, but also in 
 the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with 
 them our brother, whom we 
 have proved oftentimes 'diligent 
 
 1 Or, ' among you,' or, 'in his dealings with you.' 2 Or, ' earnest zeal.' 
 3 Or, ' according to your ability.' * Or, omit ' himself.' 6 Qr, ' our.' 
 6 Or, 'Taking heed of this.' '^ Or, 'For we provide for.' 8 Or, 
 
 ' earnestly zealous.' 
 
n, COEINTHIANS, IX. 
 
 in many things^ but now much 
 more ' diligent^ upon the great 
 confidence which we have in 
 you. 
 
 23 Whether Pany do en- 
 quire] of Titus, he is my part- 
 ner and fellowhelper to you- 
 ward: or ^our brethren [be 
 enquired of,] they are * the 
 messengers of the churches, 
 and the glory of Christ. 
 
 34 "Wherefore ^ shew ye to- 
 ward them, ^before the churches, 
 the proof of your love, and of 
 our boasting on your behalf. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Me yieldeth the reason why, though he 
 Tcnew their forwardness, yet he sent 
 Titus and his brethren heforehartd. 
 6 And he proceedeth in stirring them 
 up to a bountiful alms, as ieing but a 
 Jcind of sowing of seed, IQ which shall 
 return a great increase to them, 13 and 
 occasion a great sacrifice of thanks- 
 givings unto God. 
 
 EOR as touching the minis- 
 tering to the saints, it is 
 superfluous for me to write to 
 you: 
 
 2 For I know the forward- 
 ness of your mind, for which I 
 boast of you to them of Mace- 
 donia, that Achaia was ready 
 a year ago ; and the zeal which 
 began with you hath ^provoked 
 very many of them. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brp- 
 tliren, lest our boasting of you 
 
 should be made vain in this 
 matter ; that ye may be ready, 
 as I said ye would be : 
 
 4 Lest haply if any of Mace- 
 donia come with me, and find 
 you unprepared, we (that we say 
 not, ye) should be ashamed in 
 this same 'confident boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it 
 necessary to exhort the bre- 
 thren, that they would go before 
 unto you, and fully prepare be- 
 forehand, ® that this promised 
 bountyofyour^s might be ready, 
 '" as a matter of bounty, and 
 not as of covetousness. 
 
 6 "But this I will say, He 
 which soweth sparingly shall 
 reap also sparingly ; and he 
 which soweth '^bountifully shall 
 reap also '^ bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as 
 he freely willeth in his heart, 
 [so let him give j] not grudg- 
 ingly, or of necessity : for God 
 loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make 
 all grace abound toward you ; 
 that ye, always having all suffi- 
 ciency in all things, may abound 
 to every good work : 
 
 9 As it is written. He hath 
 dispersed abroad; he hath given 
 to the poor : his righteousness 
 remaineth for ever. 
 
 10 '^ Now he that supplieth 
 
 1 Or, ' earnestly zealous.' 2 Or, [' we speak.'] 3 Or, ' or as 
 
 regards our brethren, they are,' &c. * Or, ' apostles.' 6 Or, ' if ye 
 shew, &c. [ye will do well].' 6 Or, ' in the face of.' ^ Or, ' stirred 
 
 tip.' 8 Or, ' confidence.' * Or, ' that this bounty of your's, which was 
 before announced.' w Or, ' as a matter of bounty [on your part] and 
 
 not as a matter of greediness [on our part.'] H Or, ' But remember this.' 
 12 Or, 'with blessings.' i* Or, 'Now he that supplieth seed to the 
 B.ower, and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed sown, and 
 increase,' &c. 
 
II. COEIirTHIAIirS, X. 
 
 seed to the sower ' botli supply- 
 bread for your foodj and mul- 
 tiply your seed sown, and in- 
 crease the fruits of your right- 
 eousness ; 
 
 11 Being enriched in every 
 thing to all bountifulness, which 
 causeth through ^ us thanks- 
 giving to God. 
 
 12 For the administration 
 of this service not only ^ sup- 
 plieth the want of the saiuts, 
 but is abundant also by many 
 thanksgivings unto God; 
 
 13 Whiles by the proof of 
 this ministration they glorify 
 God for the subjection which 
 your public profession sheweth 
 unto" the] gospel of Christ, and 
 for the liberality of your contri- 
 bution unto them, and unto all; 
 
 14 Themselves also longing 
 after you with prayer, because 
 of the exceeding grace of God 
 in you. 
 
 15 * Thanks be unto God 
 for his unspeakable gift. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Against the false apostles.who disgraced 
 the wealcfiess of his person and hodily 
 presence, lie setteth, out the spiritual 
 might and authority, with which he is 
 armed against all adversary powers, 
 7 assuring them that at his coming he 
 will ie found as mighty in word, as he 
 is now in writing being absent, 12 and 
 withal taxing them for reaching out 
 themselves beyond their compass, and 
 vaunting themselves into other men's 
 labours. 
 
 OW I Paul myself beseech 
 you by the meekness and 
 
 N 
 
 gentleness of Christ, who in 
 presence am lowly among you, 
 but being absent am bold to- 
 ward you : 
 
 2 But I ^ beseech you, that 
 I may not be bold when I am 
 present with that confidence, 
 wherewith I think to be bold 
 against some, which think of 
 us as if we walked according 
 to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the 
 flesh, we do not war after the 
 flesh: 
 
 4 (For the weapons of our 
 warfare are not carnal, but 
 mighty unto God to the pulling 
 down of strongholds ;) 
 
 5 Casting down reasonings, 
 and every high thing that ex- 
 alteth itself against the know- 
 ledge of God, and ® bringing 
 into captivity every thought to 
 the obedience of Christ ; 
 
 6 And being ready to re- 
 venge all disobedience, when 
 ^ your obedience is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after 
 the outward appearance ? If 
 any man trust * to himself that 
 he is Christ's ^, let him of him- 
 self think this again, that, as he is 
 Christ's,evenso are we '"Christ's. 
 
 8 For though I should boast 
 somewhat too exceedinglyof oiu* 
 authority, which the Lord hath 
 given us for '' edification, and 
 not for your destruction, I shall 
 not be ashamed ; 
 
 1 Or, ' and bread for food, both supply and multiply,' &c. ^ Or, ' you.' 
 3 Or, ' is such as supplietb.' * Or, add, ' Now.' 6 Or, ' pray that.* 
 
 <* Or, 'making captive every thought, and bringing them to the,' &c. 
 7 That is, 'when all you who mean to be obedient have shewn yourselves 
 80.' 8 Or, ' in.' * Or, add, ' servant.' lo Or, omit ' Christ'Si' 
 
 11 Or, ' to build you up, and not to destroy you.' 
 
II. CO.BIITIHIANS, XI. 
 
 9 That I may not seem as 
 if I would terrify you by let- 
 ters. 
 
 10 For his letters, 'say they, 
 are weighty and powerful ; but 
 liis bodily presence is weak, 
 and his speech ^ contemptible. 
 
 11 Let such an one think 
 this, that, such as we are in 
 word by letters when we are 
 absent, such will we be also in 
 deed when we are present. 
 
 12 For we ^ dare not make 
 ourselves of the number, or 
 compare ourselves with some 
 that commend themselves :' ^ but 
 they measuring themselves * by 
 themselves, and comparing 
 themselves among themselves, 
 " are not wise. 
 
 13 But we will not boast of 
 things without our measure, 
 but according to the measure 
 of the limits which God hath 
 apportioned to us, a measure 
 to reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not our- 
 selves beyond our measure, as 
 though we reached not unto 
 you : for we reached as far 
 even as to you in the gospel of 
 Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things 
 beyond our measure, in other 
 men^s labours ; but having 
 hope, as your faith is increased, 
 that we shall be 'enlarged among 
 you within our limits to over- 
 flowing. 
 
 16 So as to preach the gos- 
 pel in the regions beyond you, 
 and not to boast in another 
 man^s limits of things made 
 ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But he that Sglorieth, let 
 him * glory in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that com- 
 mendeth himself is approved, 
 but whom the Lord commend- 
 eth. 
 
 CHAPTEE XL 
 
 1 Old ofhis jealousy over the CormtJdans, 
 who seemed to maJce more account of 
 the false apostles than of him^ he en' 
 tereth into a forced commendation of 
 himself 5 of his equality with the chief 
 apostles^ 7 of his preaching the gospel 
 to them freely, and without any their 
 charge^ 13 shewing that he was not 
 inferior to those deceitful worhers in 
 any legal prerogative^ 23 and in the 
 service of Christ, and in all Mnds of 
 differing for his ministry^ far superior. 
 
 "TITOULD to God ye could 
 * T bear with me a little in 
 my folly : ^ and indeed bear 
 with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you 
 with godly jealousy: for I have 
 espoused you to one husband, 
 that I may present you a chaste 
 virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any 
 means, as the serpent beguiled 
 Eve in his subtilty, so your 
 minds should be corrupted from 
 the simplicity '"thatis in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh 
 preacheth another Jesus' ', whom 
 we have not preached, or if ye 
 receive another spirit, which ye 
 
 1 Or, ' saith some one.' 2 Or, ' is counted as nought.' ^ q^^ ' venture 
 not to.' * Or, 'but we measuring ourselves by ourselves, and comparing 
 ourselves with ourselves, will not boast of things without our measure,' &c. 
 
 6 Or, ' among themselves.' 8 Or, 'understand not what they really are.* 
 
 7 Or, 'expanded.' s Or, 'boasteth,' and 'boast.' 9 Or, 'nay, indeed, ye do 
 bear with me.' i" Or. add, ' and the purity.' n Or, add, ' Christ." 
 
Ii: CORHiTTHIAIirS. XI. 
 
 have not receive^, or another 
 gospel, which ye have not f ac- 
 cepted, ye might well bear with 
 him.^ 
 
 5 For I count that I am not 
 a whit behind the very chiefest 
 apostles.^ 
 
 6 But though I be rude in 
 speech, yet not in knowledge; 
 
 * but we have been throughly 
 made manifest * among you ^ in 
 all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an of- 
 fence in abasing myself that 
 ye might be exalted, because I 
 have preached to you the gos- 
 pel of God without charge ? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, 
 taking wages of them, ' to do 
 you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present 
 with you, and wanted, I was 
 
 * chargeable to no man: for that 
 which was lacking to me the 
 brethren ^ which came from 
 Macedonia supplied : and in all 
 things I have kept myself from 
 being burdensome unto you, 
 and so will I keep myself. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is 
 in me, no man shall stop me of 
 this boasting in the regions of 
 Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore? because I 
 love you not ? God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I 
 
 will also do, that I may cut off 
 '" occasion from them which 
 desire occasion ; that wherein 
 they glory, they may be found 
 even as we. 
 
 13 Por such are false apos- 
 tles, deceitful workmen, trans- 
 forming themselves into the 
 apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel; for Satan 
 himself transformeth himself 
 into an angel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great 
 thing if his ministers also trans- 
 form themselves ?is the minis- 
 ters of righteousness; whose 
 end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16 I say again. Let no man 
 think me a fool ; if otherwise, 
 yet as a fool receive me, that I 
 also may boast myself a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I 
 speak it not after the Lord, but 
 as it were in folly, in this con- 
 fidence of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory 
 after the flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 
 seeing ye yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man 
 bring you into bondage, if a 
 man devour you, if a man 'Hake 
 of you, if a man exalt himself, 
 if a man smite you on the face. 
 
 21 I speak to my own dis- 
 
 1 Or, ' which ye did not receive before.' 2 Tkat is, ' If another teacher 
 had a second gospel to preach, better than mine, a second Saviour to 
 announce, another Spirit to bestow, you would do well to bear with him.' 
 3 Kiat is, ' the Gospel I have preached is as full, the Saviour as mighty, the 
 Spirit as all-sufficient, as those preached by any other Apostle.' * Or, 
 
 ' but in every way (or, ' on every occasion ') have we made manifest our 
 knowledge among you in all things.' 5 Qf^ ' unto you among all men.' 
 
 6 Or, omit ' in all things.' 7 Or, ' to minister unto you.' * Or, ' a 
 
 burden.' 9 Or, ' came from Macedonia and suppUed.' 10 Or, ' the 
 
 occasion.' n Or, 'receive of you.' 
 
IT. COUlNTHrANS, XII. 
 
 honour, as if that we had been 
 weak. Howbeit whereinsoever 
 any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) 
 I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews? so 
 am I. Are they Israelites ? so 
 am I. Are they the seed of 
 Abraham? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they the ministers of 
 Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I 
 ' am more ; in labours more 
 abundant, ^ in stripes above 
 measure, in prisons more fre- 
 quent, in deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times 
 received I forty stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with 
 rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
 I suffered shipwreck, a night 
 and a day I have passed in the 
 deep J 
 
 26 In journeyings often, in 
 perils of rivers, in perils of rob- 
 bers, in perils by mine own 
 countrymen, in perils by the 
 heathen, in perils in the city, 
 in perils in the wilderness, in 
 perils in the sea, in perils a» 
 mong false brethren ; 
 
 27 In weariness and pain- 
 fulness, in watchings often, in 
 hunger and thirst, in fastings 
 often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 Beside all other things, 
 that which 'cometh upon me 
 daily, my *care for all the 
 churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am 
 not weak? who is offended, 
 and I burn not ? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I 
 will glory of the things which 
 concern mine infirmities. 
 
 31 The God and Father of 
 
 * our Lord Jesus ^ Christ, which 
 is blessed for evermore, know- 
 eth that I lie not. 
 
 33 In Damascus the gover- 
 nor under Aretaa the king kept 
 watch over the city of the Da- 
 mascenes, ^desirous to appre- 
 hend me : 
 
 33 And through a window 
 in a basket wag I let down by 
 the wall, and escaped his hands. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 For commending of his apostleship, 
 though he might glory of his wonderful 
 revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth to 
 glory of his infinnities, 11 blaming 
 tjiem for forcing him to this vain boast- 
 ing. 14 Jle promiseth to come to them 
 again : but yet altogether in the affec- 
 tion of a fat her, 20 although he feareth 
 he shall to his grief find many offend- 
 ers, and puhlich disorders there, 
 
 * TT is not expedient for me 
 J- doubtless to glory. ^ Por I 
 
 shall come to visions and reve- 
 lations of the Lord. 
 
 2 I know that a man in 
 Christ fourteen years ago, (whe- 
 ther in the body, I know not ; 
 or whether out of the body, I 
 know not: Godknoweth;) that 
 he that was such was carried 
 away even to the third heaven. 
 
 3 And I know that he that 
 was such, (whether in the body, 
 or '"out of the body, I know 
 not : God knoweth ;) 
 
 4 Was ''carried away into 
 
 1 Or, ' I am so still more.' 2 Some copies transpose 
 
 'prisons.' 3 Or, ' presseth me.' * Or, 'anxiety.' 
 
 " stripes ' and 
 6 Or, 'the.' 
 6 Or, omit ' Christ.' 7 Or, omit ' desirous.' 8 Or, ' I must boast ; it 
 is not expedient for me,' or, ' though it is not expedient for me.' ^ Or, 
 
 'But.' 1* Or, 'apart from.' n It is important not to insert the word 
 
n. COEUifTHIANS, XII. 
 
 paradise, and heard imsp'eak- 
 able words, which it is not law- 
 ful for. a man to utter. 
 
 5 Of him that was such will 
 I glory : yet of myself I will 
 not glory, save in mine infir- 
 mities. 
 
 6 For though I should desire 
 to glory, I shall not be a fool ; 
 for I shall speak the truth : but I 
 forbear, lest any man should 
 think of me above that which 
 he seeth me to be, or ' aught 
 that he heareth from me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be ex- 
 alted above measure through 
 the abundance of the revela- 
 tions, there was given to me a 
 thorn in the flesh, an angel of 
 Satan to ever ^ buffet me, ^ lest 
 I should be exalted above mea- 
 sure. 
 
 8 For this thing I besought 
 the Lord thrice, that it might 
 depart from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me. My 
 grace is sufficient for thee : for 
 * my strength is made perfect 
 i n weakness. Most gladly there- 
 fore will I rather glory in my 
 infirmities, that the power of 
 Christ may ^ rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore I ""take plea- 
 sure in. infirmities, in insults, 
 ia necessities, in persecutions, 
 in distresses for Christ's sake : 
 
 for when I am weak, then am 
 I strong. 
 
 11 I am become a fool 'in 
 glorying; ye have compelled 
 me : for I on my part ought to 
 have been commended of you : 
 for in nothing am I behind the 
 very chiefest apostles, though 
 I be nothing. 
 
 12 Truly the signs of an 
 apostle were wrought among 
 you in all * patience, with signs, 
 and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein 
 ye were made inferior to 
 other churches, except it be 
 that I myself was not burden- 
 some to you? forgive me this 
 wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, ' the third time 
 I am ready to come to you ; 
 and I will not be burdensome 
 to you : for I seek not your's, 
 but you : for the children ought 
 not to lay up for the parents, 
 but the parents for the children. 
 
 15 And for my part I will 
 very gladly spend and be spent 
 for your souls ; though '" it be 
 true that the more abundantly 
 I love you, the less I be loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not 
 burden you : nevertheless, be- 
 ing crafty, I caught you with 
 guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of 
 
 ' up ;' for Christ was in paradise on the day of his crucifixion, hqfore Ms 
 being taken ti/p into heaven. i Or, omit ' aught.' 2 'Yhe Greek word 
 (as properly the English word ' buffet ') means to strike with the knuckles 
 of the closed fist, as Theophylact explains it, 8ia tov yp6v6ov kovSvXi^civ. 
 It is not, as often explained, equivalent to ' cuff,' or ' box on the ear.' A 
 cognate word is used of the vulture which pecked at the liver of Prome- 
 theus. 3 Or, omit, ' lest I should be exalted above measure.' * Or, 
 omit 'my.' ^ Or, ' tabernacle over (or, ' upon ') me.' 6 Or, 'amweU 
 pleased with,' or, ' well content with.' '^ Or, omit ' in glorying.' 
 
 ? Or, 'constancy.' ^ Or, ' this.' lo Or, omit 'it be true that' = koI. 
 
n. CORINTHIANS, xm. 
 
 you by any of them whom I 
 sent unto you ? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with 
 him I sent the brother. Did 
 Titus make at all a gain of 
 you? walked we not in the 
 same spirit ? walked we not in 
 the same steps? 
 
 19 ' Again, think ye that we 
 excuse ourselves unto you ? ^ we 
 speak before God in Christ : 
 but we do all things, dearly be- 
 loved, for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I 
 come, I shall not find you such 
 as I would, and that I shall be 
 found ^unto you such as ye 
 would not : lest there be de- 
 bates, ^envyings, wraths, strifes, 
 backbi tings, whisperin gs, ® s well- 
 ings, tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come 
 again, my God will humble me 
 among you, and that I shall 
 bewail many which have sinned 
 already, and have not repented 
 of the uncleanness and forni- 
 cation and wantonness which 
 they have committed. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 He threateneth severity, and the power 
 of his apostleship against obstinate 
 sinners. 5 And advising them to a 
 
 trial of their faith, 7 and to a refoi'- 
 mation of their sins before his coming, 
 1\ he concltideth his epistle with a 
 general exhortation and a prayer. 
 
 ^mniS is the third time I 
 J- am ' coming to you. In 
 the mouth of two or three wit- 
 nesses shall every word be es- 
 tablished. 
 
 2*1 have said before, ^ and 
 as if I were present the second 
 time, so also now though absent 
 I forewarn them which. hereto- 
 fore have sinned, and all the 
 rest, that, if I come again, I 
 will not spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of 
 Christ speaking in me, who to 
 you-ward is not weak, but is 
 mighty in you. 
 
 4 For '" though in truth he 
 was crucified through weakness, 
 yet he liveth by the power of 
 God. For also we " are weak 
 '^ in him, but we shall live with 
 him by the power of God to- 
 ward you. 
 
 5 Try your own selves, whe- 
 ther ye be in the faith ; prove 
 yourown selves. '^Areyenot ac- 
 quainted with your own selves, 
 that Jesus Christ is in you ? ex- 
 cept haply ye be '^ reprobates. 
 
 1 Or, 'I suppose you have been thinking all the while that we are ex- 
 cusing ourselves unto you.' 2 Or, ' we speak all these things, dearly 
 beloved, before God in Christ, for your edifying.' 3 Or, ' by you.' 
 4 Or, 'envying.' 6 Or, 'pride.' 6 Or, add, 'Behold.' ? Or, 'am 
 intending to come.' 8 Or, ' I have told you before, and now forewarn 
 you ; as when I was present the second time, so also now in my absence I 
 write to them,' &c. ^ Or, ' as when I was present ;' the translation of 
 this whole passage depends very much upon whether we suppose that he 
 had been to Corinth once or twice before. There is no record of a second 
 journey before this, and no absolute necessity for supposing that it ever 
 took place. lo Or, omit ' though.' n Or, add, ' too.' i^ Or, 'with.' 
 13 Or, ' Know ye not concerning your own selves.' ' Know ye not your own 
 selves,' is in English ambiguous. i* Or, 'rejected,' or, 'unable to stand 
 the test.' 
 
aALATIANS. I. 
 
 6 But I trust that ye shall 
 know that we are not ' repro- 
 bates. 
 
 7 iSTow ^ I pray to God that 
 ^ye tlo no evil; ^not that we 
 should appear approvied, but 
 that ye should do that which 
 is good, while we be as ' repro- 
 bates. 
 
 8 For we tean do nothing 
 against the truth, but for the 
 .truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we 
 are weak, and ye are strong : 
 * and this we pray for also, even 
 your perfection. 
 
 10 Therefore I write these 
 things being absent, lest when 
 I come I should ®use sharpness, 
 
 according to the power which 
 the Lord hath given me ' to 
 edification, and not to destruc- 
 tion.' 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, * fare- 
 well. ^ Strive to be perfect, 
 '* be comforted, be of one mind, 
 live in peace ; and the God of 
 love and peace shall be with 
 you. 
 
 12 Salute one another with 
 an holy kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute 
 yon. 
 
 14 " The grace of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and the love of 
 God, and the communion of 
 the Holy Ghost, be with you 
 all. '^Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 to THE 
 
 GALATIANS." 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 6 He wondereth that they have so soon 
 
 , Itft him and the gospel, 8 and accvurseth 
 
 those that preach any other gospel thafl 
 
 he did. 11 Se learned the gospel not 
 
 of men, but qf God : 14 and sheweth 
 
 tohat he was before his calling, 17 arid 
 what he did presently after it. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, not of 
 men, neither by man, but 
 by Jesus Christ, and God the 
 
 1 Or, 'rejected,' or, 'unable to stand the test.' 2 Or, 'we.' 3 Or, 
 
 ' that we be not forced to do you harm.' * That is, ' for we are not 
 
 desirous to prove our apostolic power by inflicting pupishment on you.' 
 6 O, omit 'and.' * Or, ' deal with you sharply.' '' O, ' for building up, 
 and not for destroying.' 8 O;.^ 'rejoice.' 9 O/", 'amend yourselves.' ^'^ Or, 
 ' exhort one another.' n That is, either, ' the grace bestowpd by Christ,' 
 or, ' the grace given by the Father through and in him,' especially the gift 
 of union with him. . 12 Or, omit ' Amen.' 13 Or, ' Gauls,' It is not 
 borne in mind sufficiently that ' Galatse ' (Galatians) is only the Greek form 
 of the Latin ' Galli' (Gauls), and that consequently the Galatians are con- 
 
GALATIANS, I, 
 
 Father, who raised him from 
 the dead; 
 
 2 And all the brethren which 
 are with me, unto the churches 
 of ' Galatia ; 
 
 3 Grace be to you and peace 
 from God the Father, and from 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our 
 sins, that he might deliver us 
 ^ from this present evil ^ world, 
 according to the will of ^ God 
 and our Father : 
 
 5 ®To whom be glory for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so 
 soon ^ changing from him that 
 called you in the grace of Christ 
 unto another gospel ! 
 
 7 ' Which is not another j 
 only that there be some that 
 trouble you, and would pervert 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But even though we, or 
 an angel from heaven, preach 
 ' any other gospel unto you 
 than that which we have 
 preached unto you, let him be 
 accursed. 
 
 9 As we have told you be- 
 fore, so say I now again, if any 
 preach ^ any other gospel unto 
 you than that ye received, let 
 him be accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now approve my- 
 self unto men, or God ? or do 
 I seek to please men? '"for if I 
 yet tried to please men, I should 
 not be the servant of Christ. 
 
 11 " But I certify you, bre- 
 thren, that the gospel which 
 was preached of me is not after 
 man. 
 
 12 For neither did I myself 
 receive it, or was taught it of 
 man, but by the revelation of 
 Jesus Christ; 
 
 13 For ye have heard '^of my 
 conversation in time past in the 
 Jews^ religion, how that '' be- 
 yond measure I persecuted the 
 church of God, and wasted it : 
 
 14 And '^ advanced in the 
 Jews' religion above many my 
 fellows in mine own nation, 
 being more exceedingly zealous 
 for the traditions of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it '^ pleased 
 "^ God, who separated me from 
 my mother's womb, and called 
 me through his grace, 
 
 16 To reveal his Son in me; 
 that I might preach the glad 
 tidings of him among the Gen- 
 tiles; immediately 1 conferred 
 not with flesh and blood : 
 
 17 Neither went I '^up to 
 Jerusalem to them which were 
 
 nected by race with the mass of the present French nation. This is not 
 unimportant as illustrating the warm excitabihty and fickleness of the 
 Galatian character, which we see still exemplified in the modern French. 
 
 I Or, ' Gaul,' that is, of course, the coiintry of the Gauls in Asia Minor. 
 '2 Or, ' out of.' 3 Or, ' age.' * Or, ' Him who is our God and Father,' 
 or, ' our God and Father/ 6 Or, ' Whose is the glory.' ^ Or, ' being 
 removed.' ^ Or, ' whereas there is no other.' 8 Or, ' any gospel besides 
 that.' 8 Or, ' any gospel beside that ye received.' i" On omit 'for.' 
 
 II Or, 'For.' 12 Or, ' how I walked in time past.' i3 Or, 'I did 
 .exceedingly persecute the church of God, and laid it waste.' 1* Or, ' went 
 .forward.' i^ Or, ' it was the good pleasure of God.' 1* Or, ' Him,' 
 17 Or, omit 'up.' 
 
GALATIAN8, 11. 
 
 apostles before rae; but I ' went 
 into Arabia, and returned again 
 unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years 
 I went up to Jerusalem to find 
 out ^Cephas, and abode with 
 Mm fifteen days. 
 
 19 But other of the apostles 
 saw I none, save James the 
 Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now the things which I 
 write unto you, behold, before 
 God, I lie not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I came into 
 the regions of Syria and Cilicia; 
 
 22 But I ' was all the while 
 unknown * by face unto the 
 churches of Judaea which were 
 in Christ ; 
 
 23 But they heard only. 
 That he which persecuted us 
 in times past now preacheth 
 the glad tidings of the faith 
 which once he ' destroyed. 
 
 24 And they glorified God 
 in me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 JTe sheweth wh^n he went up again 
 to Jerusalem^ and for lohat purpose : 
 3 and thai Titus was not circumcised : 
 11 and that he resisted Peter^ and told 
 Mm the reason, 14 why he and other, 
 being Jews, do believe in Christ to he 
 justified by faith, and not by works : 
 20 and that they live not in sin, who 
 are so.' 
 
 THEN fourteen years after 
 I went up again to Jeru- 
 salem with Barnabas, and took 
 Titus with me also. 
 
 2 And I went up by reve- 
 lation, and communicated unto 
 
 them that gospel which I preach 
 among the Gentiles, but pri- 
 vately to ^ them which were of 
 reputation, lest by any means I 
 was running, or had run, in vain. 
 
 3 But not even Titus, who 
 was with me, though he was 
 a Greek, was compelled to be 
 circumcised : 
 
 4 But [we refused] because 
 of the false brethren '' treacher- 
 ously brought in, who came in 
 ^ treacherously to * spy out our 
 liberty which we have in Christ 
 Jesus, that they might bring 
 us into bondage : 
 
 5 To whom we gave ^ place 
 by subjection, no, not for au 
 hour J that the truth of the 
 gospel might continue with you. 
 
 6 ^"But of those who seemed 
 to be somewhat, whatsoevei? 
 they were, it maketh no mat- 
 ter to me : God accepteth no 
 man's person : '^ for they who 
 seemed to be somewhat com- 
 municated nothing new to me : 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when 
 they saw that the gospel of the 
 uncircumcision was committed 
 unto me, as the gospel of the 
 circumcision was unto Peter ; 
 
 8 For he that wrought efiec- 
 tually in Peter to the apostle- 
 ship of the circumcision, the 
 same wrought in me toward 
 the Gentiles : 
 
 9 And when they perceived 
 the grace that was given unto 
 
 1 Or, 'went away.' 2 Or, 'Peter.' 3 Or, 'continued to be 
 
 unknown.' * Or, ' in person.' 6 Qr, ' would have laid waste.' 6 Or, 
 'to sucli as it seemed good to me.' 7 Or, 'stealthily.' 8 Or, 'to act 
 as spies upon.' 9 Or, 'way.' lo Or, possibly, ' But from those who 
 
 seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever they were, I have gained nothing,' &o, 
 11 O, 'they, I say.' 
 
.GfALATIANS, II. 
 
 me, ' James and Cephas and 
 John, who were accounted as 
 pillars, gave to me and Barna- 
 bas the right hands of fellow- 
 ship; that we should go unto 
 the Gentiles, and they unto the 
 circumcision. 
 
 10 Only that we should re- 
 member the poor ; which very 
 same thing I was also forward 
 to do. 
 
 11 But when ^Cephas came to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to the 
 face,becausehewas^condemned. 
 
 12 For before that certain 
 came from James, he did eat 
 with the Gentiles : but when 
 *they werecome,hewithdi'ew and 
 separated himself, fearing them 
 which were of the circumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews hke- 
 wise joined in his hypocrisy; in- 
 somuch that Barnabas also was 
 led away with their hypocrisy. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they 
 walked not uprightly according 
 to the truth of the gospel, I 
 said unto " Cephas before them 
 all. If thou, being a Jew, livest 
 after the manner of the Gentiles, 
 and not as do the Jews, why 
 >vouldest thou compel the Gen- 
 tiles to live as do the Jews ? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by 
 
 nature, and not sinners of the 
 Gentiles, 
 
 16 ^ Yet knowing that a man 
 is not justified by the works of 
 the law, but only by the faith 
 of Jesus Christ, even we believed 
 .in Jesus Christ, that we might 
 be justified by the faith of 
 Christ, and not by the works of 
 the law : for by the works of the 
 law shall no flesh be justified. 
 
 17 But if, in seeking to be 
 justified by Christ, we ourselves 
 also are found tobe sinners, ® then 
 it would seem that Christ is 
 the minister of sin. God forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again the 
 same things which I destroyed, I 
 prove myself tobe a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I through the law 
 died to the law, that I might 
 live unto God. 
 
 20 I have been crucified with 
 Christ : and that which liveth 
 is no more I, but Christ that 
 liveth in me: and the life which 
 I now live in the flesh I live 
 7 by the faith * of the Son of 
 God, who loved me, and gave 
 himself for me. 
 
 21 I do not ^ make void the 
 grace of God : for if righteous- 
 ness come by the law, then 
 Christ died '" without cause. 
 
 1 Or, ' Peter and James.' 2 Or, ' Peter.' ^ Eitter by the council 
 of Jerusalem, or by his own inconsistency; or, by the Spirit speaking within 
 me. 4 Or, ' he came.' ^ Qf.^ omit ' yet.' * Unless we translate it thus, 
 we can only express the proper force in English by translating it — ' Is not 
 Christ then the minister of sin P ' or,' Is Christ, then, as would follow from 
 such a supposition, the minister of sin ?' That is, ' if it turns out to be a 
 sin to seek justification in Christ only.' For such is the meaning of the 
 first part of the verse ; and in the next verse he goes on to argue that ' ta 
 return to the law is an admission that it was a sin to have sought justi- 
 fication in Christ." 7 0, 'in.' 8 Or, 'of God and of Christ.' ^ Or, 
 'set at nought," or, 'set aside.' i" Or, ' for' nought,' or, 'in vain.' 
 
 26 
 
GALATIANS, III. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He asketh what moved them to len/ee 
 the faith, and hang upon the law ? 
 6 They that believe are justified, 9 a/nd 
 blessed with Abraham. 10 And this 
 he sheweth by many reasons. 
 
 O FOOLISH ' Galatians, 
 who hath ^ fascinated you, , 
 ^ that ye should not obey the 
 truth, before * whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ hath been evidently set 
 forth *in you crucified?^ 
 
 2 This only would I learn 
 of yoUj Received ye the Spirit 
 by the works of the law, or 
 ' by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish ? having 
 begun in the Spirit, would ye 
 now go on to be made perfect 
 by the flesh ? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so many 
 things in vain ? if it be indeed 
 in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that sup- 
 plieth to you the Spirit, and 
 worketh "miracles ^ among you, 
 doeth he it by the works of the 
 law, or by the 'hearing of faith? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham believed 
 God, and it was accounted to 
 him for righteousness. 
 
 7 '" Know ye therefore that 
 they which are of faith, the same 
 
 are the "children of Abraham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, fore- 
 seeing that God justifieth the 
 Gentiles by faith, preached be- 
 fore the gospel unto Abraham, 
 saying, In thee shall all the 
 ^^ nations be blessed. 
 
 9 So then they which be of 
 faith are blessed with faithful 
 Abraham, 
 
 10 For as many as are of 
 the works of the law are under 
 a curse: for it is written. Cursed 
 is every one that continueth 
 not in all things which are 
 written in the book of the law 
 to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is jus- 
 tified '^ by the law in the sight 
 of God, is evident : for. The 
 just shall live by faith. 
 
 12 And the law is not of 
 faith ; but, The man that doeth 
 them shall live in them. 
 
 13 Christ hath redeemed us 
 from the curse of the law, being 
 made a curse for us : for it is 
 written. Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree : 
 
 14 That on "the Gentiles 
 might come the blessing of 
 Abraham in ** Jesus Christ ; 
 
 1 Or, ' Gauls.' 2 Qr^ ' cast on you the spell of an evil eye.' ^ Or, 
 
 omit ' that ye should not obey the truth.' * Clement in his Epistle to 
 
 the Corinthians says, ' His sufferings used to be ever before your eyes,' 
 cap. 2. 5 Or, ' among you ;' or, omit ' it.' * That is, ' what serpent 
 
 has made you his victims by fascination, when you had set forth {or, 
 written up, or, depicted) before your eyes an object so healing, and 
 which ought to have been so engrossing, as a crucified Messiah, hving in 
 you ? You should have kept your eyes fixed on that, as on the brazen 
 serpent in the wilderness, and not allowed yourselves to be fascinated by 
 
 a serpent's eye.' 
 'mighty works.' 
 tniracles by you.' 
 ■^Gentiles." 
 Jesus.' 
 
 7 That is, 'by hearing and believing.' ^ Or, 
 
 Or, ' in you,' that is, ' dwelling in you works 
 10 Or, ' ye know.' n Or, ' sons.' i^ Or, 
 
 13 Or, ' in.' 1* Or, ' the nations.' 
 
 16 On 'Christ 
 
, aALAT 
 
 that we might receive the 
 ^ promise of the Spirit through 
 faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak ^ after 
 the manner of men ; Though 
 it be but a man's covenant, yet 
 when it is * ratified, none dis- 
 annuUeth, or addeth thereto. 
 
 16 ■* Now to Abraham were 
 the promises spoken, and to his 
 seed. He saith not. And to 
 seeds, as ^ of many; but as ®of 
 one. And to thy seed, which is 
 Christ, s 
 
 17 ^And this I say, that 
 the covenant, that was ratified 
 * before of God ^ concerning 
 Christ, the law, which came 
 four hundred and thirty years 
 after, doth not disannul, '"that 
 it should make the promise of 
 none efiFect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be 
 of the law, it is no more of pro- 
 mise : but God gave it to Abra- 
 ham as a free gift by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then serveth 
 the law ? It was " added be- 
 
 lANS, III. 
 
 cause of transgressions, till the 
 seed should come to whom the 
 promise was made ; and it was 
 ordained through angels by the 
 hand of a mediator. 
 
 20 '^ Now a mediator is not 
 a mediator of one, but God is 
 one. 
 
 31 Is the law then against 
 the promises of God? God 
 forbid : for if there had been 
 a law given which could have 
 given life, verily righteousness 
 should have been by the law. 
 
 22 But the scripture hath 
 '^concluded '^all under sin, that 
 the promise by faith in Jesus 
 Christ might be given to them 
 that believe. 
 
 23 But before '® faith came, 
 we were kept in ward under 
 the law, shut up unto the faith 
 which should afterwards be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the law hath 
 been made our '® schoolmaster, 
 to bring us unto Christ, that 
 we might be justified by faith. 
 
 1 Or, ' blessing.' 2 Oj-^ < after man,' or, ' as a man.' 3 Or, ' confirmed,' or, 
 ' once fixed.' * Or, omit ' 'Now.' 6 Or, ' as if "it were a case of.' 8 That is to 
 say, tlie promise was not made to more tlian one seed, but only to that seed 
 which is one in and with Christ ; to Christ, and to all those who, being one 
 with and in him, become thus one seed. See ver. 29. There are other seeds 
 sprung from Abraham ; there is that of Ishmael, and that of Esau, and those 
 of all his unbelieving descendants who left a seed behind them ; but to none 
 of them was the promise given, save only to the one seed which through 
 faith in Christ are united to him, being one spirit with him, and also one 
 ' with his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.' If a Gentile be thus one with 
 Christ, he becomes, more than merely in a figure, the son of Abraham. 
 ^ Or, ' But this is what I mean.' 8 Qy^ omit ' before.' 9 Or, ' and 
 
 having its fulfilment in Christ,' or, 'unto Christ,' or, omit altogether. 
 10 Or, ' so as to make.' n Or, ' given.' 12 That is, ' the very use of the 
 word mediator shews that there is a third party not at one, or one, 
 with God.' 13 Or, ' shut up.' " Or, ' all things.' is Or, ' this faith.' 
 1* Or, ' tutor,' the person whose business it was to take care of children, to 
 teach them, or to take them to school. 
 
 28* 
 
&ALATlilTS. IT. 
 
 ' 25 But when faith is comCj 
 we are no longer under a 
 
 * schoolmaster. 
 
 26 For ye are all the ^ chil- 
 dren of God through ^ faith in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For all ye who have been 
 baptized into Christ have put 
 on Christ. 
 
 28 Therein is neither Jew 
 nor Greek, therein is neither 
 bond nor free, therein is not 
 male and female: for all ye are 
 one in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, 
 then are ye Abraham's seed, 
 
 * and heirs according to the 
 promise. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We were under the law till Christ 
 came, as the heir is under hii guardian 
 till he be of age. 5 But Christ freed 
 us from the law : 7 therefore we are 
 servants no longer to it. 14 He re- 
 memhereth their good will to him, and 
 his to them, 22 and sheweth that we 
 are the sons of Abraham py the free- 
 woman, 
 
 NOW I say, That so long 
 as the heir is a child, he 
 differeth nothing from a ser- 
 vant, though he be lord of all ; 
 
 2 But is under guardians and 
 stewards until the time appoint- 
 ed of the father. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were 
 children, were put in bondage 
 tinder the elements of the world: 
 
 4 But when the fulness of 
 time was come, God sent forth 
 
 his Son, born of a woman, born 
 under the law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were 
 under the law, that we might 
 ^ receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 6 And because ye are sons, 
 God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 of his Son into ^your hearts, 
 crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no 
 more a servant, but a son ; and 
 if a son, then ^ an heir of God 
 through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, not know- 
 ing God, ye * served them 
 which by nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye 
 have known God, or rather are 
 known of God, how is it that 
 ye turn back again to the weak 
 and beggarly elements, where- 
 unto ye desire to begin your 
 bondage over again? 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and 
 months, and times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid, lest I have 
 bestowed upon you labour in 
 vain. 
 
 12 ^ Brethren, I beseech you, 
 be as I am ; for I am as ye 
 are: ye have not injured me 
 at all. 
 
 13 '" Ye know how " through 
 infirmity of the flesh I preached 
 the gospel unto you at the first. 
 
 14 And '^ my temptation 
 which was in my flesh ye de- 
 spised not, nor rejected; but 
 
 1 See note on ver. 24. 2 Or, 'sons.' ^ Or, ' your faith.' * Or, 
 
 omit ' and.' 6 Or, ' fuUy receive.' * Or, ' our.' 7 Or, ' an heir 
 
 through. God.' 8 o^ ' ^ere in bondage to.' ^ Qr, ' Make yourselves 
 as I am, for I make myself as ye are, brethren, I beseech you.' i* Or, 
 
 ' But ye know.' n Or, ' because of an infirmity,' or, ' in infirmity.' 
 
 Compare the phrases ' Sia ykvKvv vnvov,' and Sia vvKra. 12 Or, ' your,' 
 
 or, ' the.' 
 
©ALATIANS, IV. 
 
 received meas an angel of God, 
 even as Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where is then the ' bless- 
 edness ye spak? of? for I bear 
 you witness, that, if it had been 
 possible, ye would have plucked 
 out your own eyes, and have 
 given them to me. 
 
 16 Am I then become your 
 enemy, because I tell you the 
 truth? 
 
 17 They ^ are jealous over 
 you, but not well; yea, they 
 would exclude you, that ye 
 might ^be jealous over them. 
 
 18. ^ But it is good that men 
 should^ be jealous over you 
 always in a good thing, and 
 not only when I am present 
 with you. 
 
 19 My little children, of 
 whom I travail in birth again 
 until Christ be formed in you, 
 
 20 * I could wish I were 
 present with you now, and 
 might change my voice ; for I 
 stand in doubt concerning you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire 
 to be under the law, do ye not 
 * hear the law ? 
 
 22 For it is written, that 
 Abraham had two sons, one by 
 the bondwoman, and one by 
 the freewoman. 
 
 23 But he who was of the 
 bondwoman was born after the 
 
 flesh ; but he of the freewoman 
 was by ? the promise. 
 
 24 Which things are written 
 as an allegory : for these are 
 ^ the two covenants ; the one 
 from the mount Sinai, which 
 gendereth to bondage, which is 
 Agar. 
 
 25 ^ For * this Agar is mount 
 Sinai in Arabia, and answereth 
 to Jerusalem which now is ; 
 ^ and ^° she is in bondage with 
 her children. 
 
 26 But Jerusalem which is 
 above is free, which is " the 
 mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written. Rejoice, 
 thou barren that bearest not; 
 break forth and cry, thou that 
 travailest not : for the desolate 
 hath many children, more than 
 she which hath an husband. 
 
 28 Now '^we, brethren, as 
 Isaac was, are the children of 
 promise, 
 
 29 But as then he that was 
 born after the flesh persecuted 
 him that was born after the 
 Spirit, even so it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith 
 the scripture? Cast out the 
 bondwoman and her son : for 
 the son of the bondwoman shall 
 not be heir with "the son of 
 the freewoman. 
 
 31 "So then, brethren, we 
 
 1 That is, 'the blessedness bestowed on you by the gospel;' or, 'my 
 blessedness in being the instrument of preaching it ;' or, perhaps, ' How 
 happy then did ye count yourselves ! ' 2 Ch, ' feel a jealousy of 3 Or, 
 ' But covet earnestly the best gifts always ; ' or,' But covet earnestly that 
 which is good.' * Or, ' I desired to be present,' that is, when I heard 
 
 of your falling away. 6 Or, 'read.' « Or, omit ' the.' ^ Or, 'But.' 
 8 Or, ' this word Agar means,' or, ' For Sinai is a mountain.' 9 Or, ' For 
 she.' 10 That is, 'Agar.' n Or, ' our mother.' 12 Or, 'ye.' 13 Or, 
 ' my son Isaac' 1* Or, ' Wherefore,' or, ' But we, brethren, are not.' 
 
GULATIANS. V. 
 
 are not children of a bond- 
 wometa, but of the free. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 ITe moveth them to stand in their 
 liberty, 3 and not to observe circwm- 
 cision : 13 hut rather love, which is the 
 sum of the law. 19 Se reckoneth up 
 theworks of the flesh. 22 and the fruits 
 of the Spirit, 25 and exhorleth to walk 
 in the Spirit. 
 
 STAND fast 'therefore in 
 the hberty wherewith Christ 
 hath made us free^ and be not 
 entangled again with the yoke 
 of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I.Paul say unto 
 jou, that if ye submit to be 
 circumcisedj Christ shall profit 
 you nothing. 
 
 3 Yea, 1 testify ^ again to 
 every man that submitteth to 
 be circumcised, that he is a 
 debtor to do the whole law. 
 
 4i Christ is become of no 
 effect unto you, whosoever of 
 you would be justified by the 
 law ; ye are fallen from grace. 
 
 5 For we by the Spirit wait 
 for ^ the hope of righteousness 
 by faith. 
 
 6 For in Christ Jesus nei- 
 ther circumcision availeth any 
 thing, nor uncircumcision ; but 
 faith * which worketh by love. 
 
 7 Ye did run well ; who did 
 hinder you that ye should not 
 obey the truth ? 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh 
 not of him that calleth you. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth 
 the whole lump. 
 
 10 ^ I have confidence to- 
 ward you in the Lord, that ye 
 will be none otherwise minded : 
 but he that troubleth you shall 
 bear his judgment, whosoever 
 he be. 
 
 11 And I, brethren, if I ^ yet 
 preach circumcision, why do I 
 yet suffer persecution ? then is 
 the offence of the cross ^ ceased. 
 
 12 1 would they * were even 
 cut off which subvert you. 
 
 13 For ye, brethren, have 
 been called unto liberty; only 
 use not that liberty for an occa- 
 sion to the flesh, but ^ in love be 
 servants one of another. 
 
 14 For all the law is " ful- 
 filled "in one word, even in 
 this: Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and 
 devour one another, take heed 
 that ye be not consumed one 
 of another. 
 
 16 But I say, Walk by the 
 Spiritj and ye shall not fulfil 
 the lust of the flesh. 
 
 17 For the flesh lusteth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spi- 
 rit against the flesh : '^ and 
 these are contrary the one to 
 
 1 Or, omit ' therefore ;' or, translate, ' Christ hath Inade us free with 
 liberty ; stand fast therefore, and be not,' &c. ; or, connect it witti the last 
 chapter, ' we are not children of the bondwoman but of the free, in the 
 freedom wherewith Christ hath made us free. Stand fast therefore, and be 
 not,' &c. 2 Or, omit ' again.' 3 That is, ' the righteousness we hope 
 for.' * Or, ' inwrought with love.' ^ Or, add, ' But.' 6 Or, omit 
 ' yet.' '^ Or, add, ' of Christ.' ^ Or, ' would cut themselves off,' or, 
 
 ' would cause themselves to be cut off.' 9 Or, ' by the love of the Spirit.' 
 10 Or, 'fully comprised.' " Or, add, ' in you.' 12 Or, 'for.' 
 
GALATIANS, VI. 
 
 tlie other : so that ye ' cannot 
 do the things that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led by the 
 Spirit, ye are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the 
 flesh are inanifest, such as are, 
 ^ Adultery, fornication, un- 
 cleanness, wantonness, 
 
 30 Idolatry, witchcraft, 
 hatred, variance, ^emulations, 
 wrath, strife, ^ seditions, ^ here- 
 sies, 
 
 21 Envyings, ® murders, 
 drunkenness, revellings, and 
 such like : of the which I fore- 
 warn you, as I have also fore- 
 warned you in time past, that 
 they which do such things shall 
 not inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 But the fruit of the Spi- 
 rit is love, joy, peace, long- 
 suffering, kindness, goodness, 
 faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance : ^ 
 against such there is no law. 
 
 34 And they that are* Christ's 
 have crucified the flesh with its 
 " affections and lusts. 
 
 35 If we live by the Spirit, 
 let us also walk by the Spirit. 
 
 36 Let us not become "desirr 
 ous of vain glory, provoking one 
 another, envying one another. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 He moveth them to deal milSily with a 
 broiher that hath slipped, 2 and to 
 hear one another's burden : 6 to he 
 liberal to their teachers, 9 and not 
 weary of well doing. 12 He sheweth 
 what they intend that preach circum- 
 cision. 14 Se glorieth in nothing, save 
 m the cross of Christ. 
 
 BRETHREN, if a man be 
 even overtaken in some 
 fault, ye which are spiritual, 
 restore such an one in the spirit 
 of meekness; considering thy- 
 self, lest thou also be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one another's bur- 
 dens, and so "fulfil the law of 
 Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself 
 to he something, when he is 
 nothing, he deceiveth himself 
 
 4 But let every man prove 
 his own work, and then shall 
 he have his glorying toward 
 himself alone, and not toward 
 another. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear 
 his own burden. 
 
 6 But let him that is taught 
 in the word communicate unto 
 him that teacheth in all good 
 things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived; God is 
 not mocked : for whatsoever a 
 man soweth, that shall he also 
 reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his 
 flesh shall of the flesh reap cor- 
 ruption ; but he that soweth to 
 the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
 reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary 
 in well doing : for in due season 
 we shall reap, if we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore op- 
 portunity, let us work that 
 which is good toward all men, 
 especially toward them who are 
 '2 of the houshold of faith. 
 
 1 0/-, 'donot.' 2 Or, omit ' adultery.' 3 O/-, 'jealousy.' ^ Or, 
 ■divisions.' 6 O/., 'parties,' or, 'sects.' 6 Or, omit 'murders.' 
 
 7 Or, add, 'purity.' « Or, ' Jesus Christ's.' ^ Or, 'passions.' lo Or, 
 • vain-glorious.' " Or, add, 'ye shall.' i^ Or, ' of the same houshold 
 of faith with us.' 
 
EPHESIANS.I; 
 
 11 See in how large letters 
 I have written unto you with 
 mine own hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to 
 make a fair shew in the flesh, 
 they would constrain you to be 
 circumcised ; only lest they 
 should suffer persecution 'for 
 the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither do they ^ who 
 suhmit to be circumcised them.- 
 selves' keep the law; but de- 
 sire to have you circumcised, 
 that they may glory in your 
 flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I 
 should glory, save in the cross 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 ^through whom the world is 
 crucified unto me, and I unto 
 the world. 
 
 15 For *in Christ Jesus 
 * neither circumcision availeth 
 anything, nor uncircumcision, 
 but a new creature. 
 
 16 And as many as *walk 
 according to this rule, peace be 
 on them, and mercy, and upon 
 the Israel of ^ God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no 
 man trouble me : for I bear in 
 my body the marks of ®the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with your spirit, 
 brethren. Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 EPHESIAlSrS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I After the salutation, 3 and thcmlcs- 
 givingfor the JSphesians, 4 he treateth 
 of our election, 6 and adoption hy 
 grace, ll which is the true and proper 
 fountain -of man's salvation. 13 And 
 because the height of this mystery can- 
 not easily he attained unto, 16 he pray- 
 eth that they may come 18 to the full 
 
 knowledge and 20 possession thereof 
 in Christ. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ by the will of God, 
 to the saints "which are at 
 J»Ephesus, and to the faithful 
 in Christ Jesus : 
 
 1 Or, ' with.' 2 Or^ • ^rho have been ciroumcised.' 3 Or, ' whereby.' 
 * Or, omit ' in Christ Jesus.' ^ Or, ' neither is circumcision any thing.' 
 6 Or, ' shall walk.' 7 Or, ' the Lord.' 8 Or, omit ' the Lord.' By 'the 
 marks of the Lord Jesus' is meant ' the sufferings which are as a brand 
 markhig me as the servant and follower of Christ.' Such marks were 
 branded on slaves, or soldiers, or devotees of some god. See Eev. xii. 16. 
 9 O?", 'which are also faithfulin Christ Jesus.' i" Or, omit 'at Ephesus,' and 
 leave a blank for the name of. the particular church, this being perhaps a 
 circular letter sent not only to the Ephesians but to several other churches. 
 It appears that by some ' at Laodioea ' was inserted here in early ages, 
 3?or this custom of Paul of sending circular letters, see CoL iv. 16. 
 
EPHESIANS. I. 
 
 2 Gfrace be to you, and 
 peacGj from God our Father, 
 and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be ' the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who hath blessed us with all 
 spiritual blessing in ^heavenly 
 places in Christ : 
 
 4 According as he chose us 
 in him before the foundation of 
 the world, that we should be 
 holy and without blame before 
 him in love : 
 
 "5 Having predestinated us 
 unto the adoption of children 
 through Jesus Christ to himself, 
 according to the good pleasure 
 of his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory 
 of his grace, ^ wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in ^ the be- 
 loved. 
 
 ; 7 In whom we have our re- 
 demption through his blood, 
 the forgiveness of our sins, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his 
 grace ; 
 
 8 ^ Wherein he hath abound- 
 ed toward us in all wisdom and 
 ^ understanding j 
 
 9 Having made known unto 
 lis the mystery of his will, ac, 
 cording to his good pleasure 
 which he purposed in ^ him : 
 
 10 For the dispensation of 
 the fulness of times, to gather 
 up together in one all things 
 in Christ, *both the things 
 
 which are in heaven, and the 
 things which are on earth ; even 
 in him : 
 
 11 In whom also ^we ob- 
 tained the inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the 
 purpose of '" him who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of 
 his own will : 
 
 12 That we should be to the 
 praise of his glory, who have 
 set our hopes beforehand in 
 Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also, after 
 that ye heard the word of truth, 
 the gospel of your salvation, in: 
 whom, I say, ye believed, and 
 were sealed with that holy 
 Spirit of promise, 
 
 14 Which is the earnest of 
 our inheritance unto the re- 
 demption of the purchased pos- 
 session, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, having 
 heard of your faith in the Lord 
 Jesus, and "love unto all the 
 saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks 
 for you, making mention of 
 you in my prayers ; 
 
 17 That the God of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 glory, may give unto you the 
 spirit of wisdom and revelation 
 in the '^ knowledge of him : 
 
 18 Having the eyes of your 
 '^ understanding enlightened ; 
 
 1 Or, ' He who is God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.' 2 Or, 
 ' in the things which are in heaven.' 3 Rather, ' which he freely bestowed 
 Upon us.' * Or, 'his beloved Son.' 6 (j^_ ' yrhich he made to abound 
 toward us.' 6 Or, 'discernment.' ^ Or, 'himself.' ^ Or, omit 
 
 ' both.' 9 Or, ' were taken for his inheritance,' or, ' called.' lo Or, 
 
 ' G-od.' 11 Or, omit ' love,' and change ' unto ' into ' toward.' See Phile- 
 mon ver. 5. 12 Or, ' acknowledgment,' or, ' full knowledge.' 13 Qr, 'heart.' 
 
BPHESIANS, II. 
 
 tliat ye may know wliat is the 
 hope of his calling, ' and what 
 the riches of the glory of his 
 inheritance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceed- 
 ing greatness of his power to 
 US-ward who believe, according 
 to the ^ working of * his mighty 
 power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in 
 Christ, in that he raised him 
 from the dead, and set him at 
 his own right hand in the hea- 
 venly places, 
 
 21 High above all rule, and 
 authority, and might, and * do- 
 minion, and every name that is 
 named, not only in this ^world, 
 but also in that which is to 
 come: 
 
 22 And hath put all things 
 under his feet, and gave him to 
 be the head over all things to 
 the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body, the 
 fulness of him that filleth all 
 in all. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 J5y comparing what we were 3 T>y nor 
 ture^ with what we are 5 lyji grace : 
 
 10 he declareth, that we are made for 
 good works ; and 13 being brought 
 near by Christ, should not lice a^ 
 
 11 Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in time 
 past, but as 19 citizens with the saints, 
 and the family of Qod. 
 
 AND you, who were dead in 
 ^ trespasses and sins ; 
 2 Wherein ^ in time past ye 
 
 walked according to the ' course 
 of this world, according to the 
 prince of the power of the air, 
 the spirit that now worketh 
 in the ^ children of disobedi- 
 ence: 
 
 3 Among whom also we all 
 '"had our conversation "in times 
 past in the lusts of our flesh, 
 performing the desires of our 
 flesh and of our ^^ minds ; and 
 were by nature children of 
 wrath, even as others : 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in 
 mercy, because of his great love 
 wherewith he loved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead 
 in sins, quickened us together 
 with Christ, (by '^ grace ye are 
 saved ;) 
 
 6 And raised us up together, 
 and made us sit together in 
 heavenly places in Christ Jesus: 
 
 7 That he might shew forth 
 in the ^* ages to come the ex- 
 ceeding riches of his grace in 
 his kindness toward us in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace ^^are ye saved 
 through '^ faith; and that not 
 of '^ yourselves : ** it is the gift 
 of God: 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man 
 should boast. 
 
 10 For we are his workman- 
 ship, created in Christ Jesus to 
 do good works, '^ which God 
 
 1 Or, omit' and.' 2 Or, ' active working.' 3 Or, ' the migtt of his 
 strength.' * O/-, 'lordship.' 6 Or, 'age.' 6 Or, omit ' trespasses 
 and,' or, add, ' your.' 7 Or, ' once.' s Or, ' the age which belongeth 
 to this world.' 9 Or, ' sons.' 10 Or, ' walked,' or, ' had our way of 
 life.' 11 Or, ' once.' 12 Or, ' understandings.' 13 Or, add, ' whose.' 
 14 Or, "worlds." 15 Or, 'have we been saved.' , i* Or, 'your (or, 'our') 
 faith.' 17 Or, 'ourselves.' is Or, ' it is of God and is his free gift,' or, 
 ' from God is the gift.' 19 Or, ' for which God prepared us.' 
 
EPHESIANS, III. 
 
 before prepared that we should 
 walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that 
 in time past ye being Gentiles 
 in the flesh, who are called Un- 
 circumcision by that which is 
 called the Circumcision in the 
 flesh made by hands ; 
 
 13 That at that time ye 
 were 'without Christ, being 
 made aliens from the common- 
 wealth of Israel, and strangers 
 from ^the covenants of ^pro- 
 mise, having no hope, and 
 without God in the world : 
 
 13 But now in Christ Jesus 
 ye who sometimes were far off 
 are made nigh by the blood of 
 Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who 
 hath made both one, and hath 
 broken down the middle wall 
 of the partition, 
 
 15 Even the enmity, in his 
 flesh, having ^ abolished the law 
 of commandments contained in 
 ordinances ; that he might cre- 
 ate the two in himself into one 
 new man, so making peace ; 
 
 16 And that he might re- 
 concile both in one body unto 
 God through his cross, having 
 slain the enmity thereon : 
 
 1 7 And he came and preached 
 the glad tidings of peace to you 
 which were afar off, and ^ peace 
 to them that were nigh. 
 
 18 For through him we both 
 have our access in one Spiirit 
 unto the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no 
 more strangers and sojourners, 
 but ^ fellowcitizens with the 
 saints, and of the very houshold 
 of God J 
 
 20 Being built upon the 
 foundation of the apostles and 
 prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
 being the chief corner stone ; 
 
 21 In whom all the building 
 fitly framed together groweth 
 unto an holy ^temple in the 
 Lord: 
 
 23 In whom ye also are be- 
 ing builded together for an 
 habitation of God in the Spirit. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 5 The hidden mystery^ 6 that the Gen- 
 tiles should be saved^ 3 ivas made 
 known to Faml hy revelation : 8 and 
 to him was that grace given, that 9 he 
 should preach it. 13 Se desireth them 
 not to faint for his tribulation, 14 and 
 prayeth 19 that they may perceive the 
 great love of Christ towa/rd them. 
 
 EOR this cause I Paul, the 
 prisoner of Jesus Christ 
 for you Gentiles, 
 
 2 * If indeed ye have heard 
 of the stewardship of the grace 
 of God which is given me to 
 you- ward : 
 
 3 How that by revelation 
 ^ he made known unto me the 
 mystery ; (as I '"wrote afore in 
 few words, 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, 
 ye may perceive my under- 
 standing in the mystery of 
 Christ) 
 
 5 Which in other ages was 
 
 1 Or, 'apart from Christ.' 2 Q/.^ 'the promise of the covenants.' 
 3 Or, ' the promise.' * Or, ' made void.' 6 O/-, omit ' peace.' 6 Or, 
 add, ' ye are.' '' Or, ' sanctuary.' 8 Q^^ ' Seeing that.' 9 Or, ' the 
 mystery was made known unto me.' 1" Or, ' have written/ that is, in the 
 previous part of this Epistle. -^ 
 
EPHESIANS, III. 
 
 not made known unto the sons 
 of men, as it is now revealed 
 unto his holy apostles and pro- 
 phets in the Spirit ; 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should 
 be fellowheirs, and of the same 
 body, and partakers together of 
 his promise in ' Christ through 
 the gospel : 
 
 I "Whereof I was made a 
 minister, according to the gift 
 of the grace of God given unto 
 me according to the ^ effectual 
 working of his power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less than 
 the least of all saints,, was this 
 grace given, that I should 
 preach ^ among the Gentiles 
 the glad tidings of the un- 
 searchable riches of Christ ; 
 
 9 And ■'to shed light upon 
 all men [that they might see] 
 what is the ° fellowship of the 
 mystery, which from the be- 
 ginning of the * world hath 
 been hid in God, who created 
 all things ' by Jesus Christ : 
 
 10 To the intent that now 
 unto the principalities and 
 " powers in heavenly places 
 might be made known through 
 the church the manifold wisdom 
 of God, 
 
 II According to the ^eternal 
 purpose which he '"purposed in 
 Christ Jesus our Lord : 
 
 12 In whom we have our 
 boldness and our access in 
 confidence through our faith 
 in him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I entreat that 
 ye faint not at my tribulations 
 for you, which is " your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my 
 knees unto the Father '^ of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 15 From whom "every family 
 in heaven and on earth is so 
 named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, 
 according to the riches of his 
 glory, to be strengthened with 
 might through his Spirit in the 
 inner man-; 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in 
 your hearts through faith; being 
 rooted and grounded in love, 
 
 18 That ye may be fully 
 able to comprehend with all 
 the saints what is the breadth, 
 and length, and depth, and 
 height ; 
 
 19 And to know the love of 
 Christ, which passeth know- 
 ledge, that ye might '* be filled 
 unto all the fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is 
 able '^to do exceeding abun- 
 dantly above all that we ask or 
 think, according to the power 
 that worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him '^ be glory in 
 
 1 Or, 'Christ Jesus.' ^ Or, 'active working.' 3 Oj.^ 'unto.' 
 
 4 Or, ' to enlighten all men as to what is the fellowship,' &c. 6 Or, ' dis- 
 pensation.' 8 Or, 'the ages,' o*", 'worlds.' ^ O, omit ' by Jesus 
 Christ.' 8 Or, ' authorities.' 9 Or, ' the purpose of the ages.' lo Or, 
 ' performed.' n Or, ' our.' 12 Or, omit ' of our Lord Jesus Christ.' 
 13 Or, 'every paternal relation {or, ' Fatherhood '), &c., is so called.' That 
 ia, I, looking on you as my children, pray unto the Great Father and Pro- 
 totype of all fathers. i* Or, ' fully grow up.' 16 Or, ' to do all things 
 exceeding abundantly above that we ask,' &c. i^ O/-, ' is the glory.' 
 
EPHBSIANS. It. 
 
 the church ' in Christ Jesus to 
 all the generations of the Age 
 of Ages. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 1 Se exhorleth to wiity, 7 and declareth 
 that God therefore 11 giveth divers 
 gifts wnto men, that his ehv/roh might 
 be 13 edified, and 16 grow up in Christ. 
 18 He calleth them from the impv/rity 
 of the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new 
 man, 25 to cast off lying, and 29 cor- 
 rupt communication. 
 
 ITHEREFOEE, the pri- 
 soner of the Lord, beseech 
 you that ye walk •yrorthy of 
 the vocation wherewith ye are 
 calledj 
 
 2 With all lowliness and 
 meekness, with longsuffering, 
 forbearing one another in lovej 
 
 3 Earnestly endeavouring to 
 keep the unity of the Spirit in 
 the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one 
 Spirit, even as ye are called in 
 one hope of your calling ; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one 
 baptism, 
 
 6 One God and Father of 
 all, who is over all, and through 
 all, and in ^ all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us 
 is given ^ grace according to 
 the measure of the gift of 
 Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore ^he saith. He 
 ascended up on high, and led 
 captivity captive, and gave gifts 
 unto men. 
 
 9 Now that he ascended, 
 what is it but that he also de- 
 
 scended ° first into the lower 
 parts of the earth ? 
 
 10 He that descended is the 
 same also that ascended up 
 high above all the heavens, that 
 he might fill all things. 
 
 11 And he it is that gave 
 some to be apostles; and some, 
 prophets ; and some, evange- 
 lists ; and some, pastors and 
 teachers ; 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the 
 saints, unto the work of the 
 ministry, unto the building up 
 of the body of Christ : 
 
 13 Till we all come together 
 unto the unity of the faith, and 
 of the knowledge of the Son of 
 God, unto a ^ perfect man, unto 
 the measure of the stature of 
 the fulness of Christ : 
 
 14 That we be no more chil- 
 dren, tossed to and fro, and 
 carried about with every wind 
 of doctrine, by the sleight of 
 men, by the craftiness, whereby 
 they would ^ beguile into error; 
 
 15 But * speaking the truth 
 in love, may ^ grow up into him 
 in all things, which is the head, 
 even Christ : 
 
 16 From whom the whole 
 body fitly framed together and 
 compacted through every joint 
 that ministereth its supply, 
 according to the '" effectual 
 working in the measure of 
 every several " part, maketh 
 the increase of the body unto 
 the building up of itself in love. 
 
 1 Or, 'and in Christ.' 2 o^, 'you all,' or, 'us all.' 3 Or, 'this 
 
 grace.' * Or, ' it,' that is, ' the Scripture.' 5 Or, omit ' first.' * Or, 
 ' full grown.' '^ Or, ' guide into a system of error.' ^ Or, ' holding.' 
 
 9 Or, .'may cause all things to grow unto him.' w Or, ' active.' '^'i^ Or, 
 ' member.' 
 
JIPHESIANS. V. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and 
 testify in the Lord, that ye 
 henceforth walk not as the 
 ' other Gentiles walk, in the 
 vanity of their mind, 
 
 18 Having the understand- 
 ing darkened, heing alienated 
 from the life of God because 
 of the ignorance that is in them, 
 because of the ^ blindness of 
 their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling 
 have given themselves over 
 unto wantonness, to work all 
 uncleanness with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned 
 Christ ; 
 
 21 ^ If so be that ye heard 
 him, and were taught by him, 
 as the truth is in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye should put off as 
 concerning your former ^ con- 
 versation the old man, which 
 ®is corrupt according to the 
 * deceitful lusts ; 
 
 23 And be renewed in the 
 spirit of your mind ; 
 
 24 And that yp should put 
 on the new man, which is 
 created after God in righteous- 
 ness and holiness ''of the truth. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away 
 that which is false, speak truth 
 every man with his neighbour : 
 for we are members one of 
 another. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not : 
 let not the sun go down upon 
 your wrath : 
 
 27 Neither give room for 
 the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal 
 no more : but rather let him 
 labour, working with his 'hands 
 the thing which is good, that 
 he may have to impart to him 
 that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt commu- 
 nication proceed out of your 
 mouth, but that which is good 
 to the building up of your 
 ^ need, that it may give grace 
 unto the hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve not the holy 
 Spirit of God, wherein ye are 
 sealed unto the day of redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and 
 wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
 and evil speaking, be put away 
 from you, with all '" evil : 
 
 32 And shew yourselves kind 
 one to another, tender-hearted, 
 ''forgiving one another, even as 
 God also in Christ hath for- 
 given '^ you. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 
 to fly fornication, 4 and all nnclean- 
 ness, 7 not to converse with the wicked, 
 15 to walk warily, and to be 18 filled 
 with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the 
 particular duties, how wives ought to 
 obey their husbands, 25 and husbands 
 ought to love their wives, 32 even as 
 Christ doth his ehwrch. 
 
 SHEW yourselves therefore 
 followers of the example 
 of God, as beloved children ; 
 2 And walk in love, as Christ 
 
 1 Or, omit ' otter.' 2 Qr^ ' hardness.' 3 Or, ' Seeing that.' * Or, 
 ' way of life,' 0^, ' walk.' s Or, 'which ever corrupteth itself,' or, 'which 
 perisheth.' ^ Or, ' lusts of deceit.' 7 Qr, ' and truth.' 8 Or, add, 
 'own.' 9 Or, 'faith.' i" Or, 'every fault,' or, 'vice,' or, 'haseness.' 
 
 11 Or, ' giving freely one to another, even as God in Christ hath giyen 
 freely unto you.' 12 o^^ ' ug.' 
 
EPHESIANS, T. 
 
 also hath loved us, and hath 
 given himself up for us an 
 offering and a sacrifice to God 
 for a sweetsmelling savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all 
 uncleanness, or covetousness, 
 let it not be even named among 
 you, as becometh saints ; 
 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor 
 foolish talking, nor jesting, 
 which are not ' becoming : but 
 rather giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye ^ know, that 
 no whoremonger, nor UBclean 
 person, nor covetous man, *who 
 is an idolater, hath any in- 
 heritance in the kingdom of 
 * Christ and of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you 
 with vain words : for because of 
 these things cometh the wrath 
 of God upon the children of 
 disobedience. 
 
 7 ^ Be not ye therefore par- 
 takers with them. 
 
 8 For ye were sometime 
 darkness, but now are ye light 
 in the Lord : walk as children 
 of light : 
 
 9 (For the fruit of the « Spirit 
 is in all goodness and right- 
 eousness and truth j) 
 
 10 ^ Proving what is ' ac- 
 ceptable unto the ^ Lord. 
 
 11 And have no fellowship 
 
 with the unfruitful works of 
 darkness, but rather even re- 
 prove them. 
 
 13 For it is a shame even to 
 speak of those things which are 
 done of them in secret. 
 
 13 But all '"things that are 
 reproved are made manifest by 
 the light : for whatsoever "doth 
 make manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore '^ he saith. 
 Awake thou that sleepest, and 
 arise from the dead, and Christ 
 shall give thee light. 
 
 15 '^ See then that ye walk 
 circumspectly, not as fools, but 
 as wise, 
 
 16 " Redeeming the time, 
 because the days are evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not un- 
 wise, but understanding what 
 the will of ^ the Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not drunk with 
 wine, wherein is '* excess ; but 
 be filled '^ with the Spirit : 
 
 19 Speaking to '^ yourselves 
 in psalms and hymns and '^spi- 
 ritual songs, singing and mak- 
 ing melody in your '® heart to 
 the Lord ; 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for 
 all things unto ^^ God and the 
 Father in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one 
 
 1 Or, 'eomely.' ^ Or, 'ye know and are sure of,' or, 'know and 
 
 be sure of.' 3 Or, ' which is idolatry.' * Or, ' of him who is Christ 
 and God.' 5 Or, ' Become not.' e Or, ' Light.' ? Or, ' Trying 
 
 and approving.' 8 Qr, ' well-pleasing.' 9 Qr, ' God.' lo Or, ' all 
 
 these things when reproved,' or, ' when exposed by the light, are made 
 manifest.' " Or, 'is made manifest.' 12 Or, 'it,' that is, 'the 
 
 Scripture.' 13 Or, ' Consider then with what amount of perfection (or, 
 ' exactitude') ye are walking.' i* Or, ' Buying up every opportunity 
 
 that offers itself.' 15 Qr, 'dissoluteness,' or ' riotousness.' 16 Or, 'in.' 
 17 Or, 'to one another.' is Or, omit ' spii-itual.' i^ Or, 'hearts.' 
 
 20 Or, ■ our God and Father,' or, ' Him who is God and Father.' 
 
EPHESIANS, Vr. 
 
 to another in the fear of 'Godj 
 23 Wives, ^submit yourselves 
 unto your own husbands, as 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the 
 head of the wife, as Christ also 
 is the head of the church : ^and 
 he is the Saviour of the body. 
 
 24 Nevertheless as thechurch 
 is subject unto Christ, so let 
 the wives be to their * own hus- 
 bands in every thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your 
 * wives, even as Christ also 
 loved the church, and gave 
 himself up for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify 
 ^t and cleanse it with the * wash- 
 ing of water by the word, 
 
 - 27 That he might 'present 
 to himself the church glorious, 
 not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
 any such thing j but that it 
 should be holy, and without 
 blemish. 
 
 28 So ought husbands' to 
 love their own wives as their 
 own bodies. He that loveth 
 his own wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever hated 
 his own flesh J but nourisheth 
 and cherisheth it, even as also 
 ' the Lord the church : 
 
 30 For we are members of 
 his body, '" formed of his flesh, 
 and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this cause shall a 
 
 man leave father and mother, 
 and shall '' be joined unto his 
 wife, and they two shall become 
 one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery ; 
 I mean, that is, concerning 
 Christ and the church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless let every one 
 of you also in particular so love 
 his wife even as himself; and 
 the wife see that she reverence 
 her husband. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The &iity of children towards their 
 parents, 5 of servants towards their 
 masters. 10 Our life is a warfare, 12 
 not only against fiesk and blood, but 
 also spiritual enemies. 13 The com- 
 plete armour of a Christian, 18 and 
 how it ought to he used. 21 Tychicus 
 is commended. 
 
 CHILDREN, obey your pa- 
 rents '^in the Lord: for 
 this is right. 
 
 2 Honour thy father and 
 mother ; which is the first com- 
 mandment '^ with promise : 
 
 3 That it may be well with 
 thee, and thou mayest live long 
 on the earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke 
 not your children to wrath: but 
 bring them up in '^the nurture 
 and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, be obedient to 
 them that are your masters 
 according to the flesh, with fear 
 and trembling, in singleness of 
 your heart, as unto '® Christ ; 
 
 1 Or, ' Christ.' 2 Or, omit ' submit yourselves,' contiuuing tlie sense on 
 from the last verse, and changing the semicolon there into a comma. 3 o^ 
 'himself being the saviour of the body,' or, 'of his body.' * Or, omit 
 
 'own.' 6 Or, ' your own wives.' 6 Or, ' laver.' ? Or, ' himself present 
 to himself.' ^ Qr, ' husbands also.' 9 Or, ' Christ.' i" Or, omit 
 
 ' formed of his flesh, and of his bones.' n Or, ' cleave unto.' 12 Or, 
 omit ' in the Lord.' 13 Or, ' with a promise.' i* Or, ' in discipline and 
 the admonition,' or, ' in the discipline and admonition.' is Or, 'the Lord,' 
 
EPHESIANS. Vr. 
 
 6 Not with eyeservice, as 
 m'enpleasers ; but as the ser- 
 vants of Christ, doing the will 
 of God ' from the heart ; 
 
 7 With good will doing ser- 
 vice, ^ as to the Lord, and not 
 to men : . 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever 
 good thing ' any man doeth, 
 the same shall lie receive of 
 the Lord, whether he be bond 
 or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the 
 same unto them, forbearing 
 threatening : knowing that 
 ^your Master also is in hea- 
 ven; neither is there respect 
 of persons with ® him, 
 
 10 Finally, ® my brethren, 
 ''be strong in the Lord, and 
 in the power of his might, 
 
 11 Put on the ^ whole armour 
 of God, that ye may be able to 
 stand against the wiles of the 
 devil. - . 
 
 12 For ^ we wrestle not 
 against flesh and blood, but 
 against the principalities, a- 
 gainst the ^^ powers, against 
 'Hhem that order and rule '^the 
 darkness of this '^ world, against 
 the spiritual powers of wicked- 
 
 , ness in heavenly places, 
 
 13 Wherefore take on you 
 the * whole armour of God, that 
 ye may be able to withstand in 
 
 the evil day, and having "done 
 all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having 
 girt your loins about with truth, 
 and having put on the breast- 
 plate of righteousness j 
 
 15 And having shod your 
 feet with the '^preparation of 
 the gospel of peace ; 
 
 16 Over all, taking '^ up the 
 shield of faith, wherewith ye 
 shall be able to quench all the 
 fiery darts of '^ evil. 
 
 17 And receive the helmet 
 of '* salvation, and the sword 
 of the Spirit, which is the word 
 of God : 
 
 18 Praying at all seasons 
 with all prayer and supplication 
 in the Spirit, and watching 
 thereunto '^ with ^^ all perseve- 
 rance and supplication for all 
 the saints ; 
 
 19 And for me, that utter- 
 ance may be given unto me, 
 that I may open my mouth 
 ^' boldly to make known the 
 mystery of the gospel, 
 
 20 For which I am an am- 
 bassador in bonds: that therein 
 I may speak ^' boldly, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 21 But that ye also may 
 know how I for my part fare, 
 Tychicus, the beloved brother 
 and faithful minister in the 
 
 1 Or, ' doing service from the heart with, good will, as to the Lord,' &c. 
 2 Or, omit ' as.' 3 Or, ' every man.' * Or, ' He who is both their 
 
 Lord and your's.' 5 Or, 'God,' * 0>", omit 'my brethren.' ? Or, 
 ' be ye strengthened,' or, ' strengthen yourselves.' ^ Or^ ' panoply.' 
 
 9 Or, ' our wrestling is not,' or, ' your wrestling.' i" Or, 'authorities.' 
 
 11 Or, ' the world-rulers of this darkness.' 12 Or, ' this present dark- 
 
 ness.' 13 Or, ' age.' i* Or, ' finished all your work,' or, ' subdued all 
 your foes.' is Or, ' readiness.' i* Or, ' on you the broad shield.' i^ Or, 
 ' the evil one.' is Or, ' of him that saveth you.' 19 Or, add, ' always." 
 20 Or, ' aU supplication also for,' &e. 21 Or, 'with free boldness,' 
 
 26 
 
PHILIPPIANS. I. 
 
 Lord, shall make known to 
 you all things ; 
 
 22 Whom I have sent unto 
 you for this very purpose, that 
 ye might know 'our affairs, and 
 that he might comfort your 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be to the brethren, 
 and love with faith, from God 
 the Pather, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all ^ them 
 that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
 in sincerity. ^Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OE PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 3 He testifieth his thankfulness to Qod', 
 and his love totvard them,, for the fruits 
 of their faith, and fellowship in his suf- 
 
 ■ feHngs, 9 dail// praying to him for 
 their increase in grace ; 12 he shexceth 
 what good the faith of Christ had re- 
 ceived hy his troubles at Home, 21 and 
 how ready he is to glorify Christ 
 either hy his life or death, 27 exhorting 
 them to unity, 28 and to fortitude irt 
 persecution. 
 
 PAUL and Timotheus, the 
 servants of * Jesus Christ, 
 to all the saints in Christ Jesus 
 which are at Philippi, with the 
 bishops and deacons : 
 
 2 Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from God our Father, 
 and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 ^ I thank « my God ^ upon 
 every remembrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of 
 mine for you all making my 
 prayer with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the 
 gospel from the first day until 
 now; 
 
 6 Being confident of this 
 very thing, that he which hath 
 begun a good work in you will 
 'perform it until the day of 
 ^ Jesus Christ : 
 
 7 Even as it is meet ibr me 
 to be thus minded ^for you 
 all, because '"I have you in my 
 heart j "inasmuch as both in 
 
 1 Or, ' all about us.' 2 Or, ' wtose love towards our Lord Jesus Christ 
 is pure and incorrupt.' 3 Or, omit ' Amen.' * Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 
 
 6 Or, add, ' For my part.' e Or, ' our Lord.' ? Or, ' for the whole 
 
 remembrance which I have of you.' 8 Qr, ' complete it,' or, ' accomplish, 
 it.' 9 Or, 'in behalf of,' lo Or, 'you have me in your heart.' 
 
 11 Or, 'both in my bonds and in my defence and confirmation of the 
 gospel ; being all of you partakers of my grace,' or, ' as being both in my 
 b'onds, &c., all' of you partakers of my grace.' 
 
PHILIFPIANS, I. 
 
 my bondsj and In my defence 
 and confirmation of the gospel, 
 ye all are partakers of my grace. 
 
 8 For God is my -yyitnesSj 
 how greatly I long after you 
 all in the ' bowels of ^ Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your 
 love may abound yet more and 
 more in knowledge and in all 
 ^ judgment ; , 
 
 10 * That ye may approve 
 the things that are excellent; 
 that ye may be ® sincere and 
 without offence unto the day 
 of Christ J 
 
 11 Being filled with the 
 ^fruits of righteousness, which 
 are by Jesus Christ, unto the 
 glory and praise of God. 
 
 13 But I would ye should 
 know, brethren, that the things 
 which happened unto me have 
 fallen out rather unto the fur- 
 therance of the gospel ; 
 
 13 So that my bonds became 
 manifest in Christ in all the 
 ^ palace, and to all others. 
 
 14s And the more part of 
 the brethren trusting in the 
 Lord, by my bonds, are more 
 abundantly emboldened tospeak 
 the word * without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach 
 
 Christ even of envy and strife ; 
 and some also of good will : 
 
 16 ' The one preach Christ 
 of contention, not '° sincerely,, 
 thinking to " add affliction to 
 my bonds : 
 
 17 But the others of love, 
 knowing that I am set for the 
 defence of the gospel. 
 
 18 When then ? '^ notwith- 
 standing, every way, whether 
 in pretence, or in truth, Christ 
 is preached j and therein I do 
 rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall 
 turn to me unto salvation 
 through your prayer, and the 
 supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 20 According to my earnest 
 expectation and my hope, that 
 in nothing I shall be ashamed, 
 but that with all boldness, as 
 always, so now also Christ shall 
 be magnified in my body, whe- 
 ther it be by life, or by death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is 
 Christ, and to die is gain. 
 
 22 But if >3I live in the flesh, 
 this [shall be to reap] the fruit 
 of my labour ; yet what I shall 
 choose I wot not. 
 
 23 " For I am in a strait 
 betwixt the two, having the 
 
 1 Or, 'tender mercy.' 2 Or, 'Christ Jesus.' 3 Or, 'perception.* ■* Or, 
 ' That ye may try things that differ.' 6 Or, 'pure and giving no offence.' 
 6 Or, 'fruit, &c, which is.' 7 Or, ' prBetorium,' or, 'praetorian,' 'camp,' or, 
 'barracks,' where Paul was confined. 8 o- add, ' of God.' » Some 
 copies transpose these two verses, the 16th and 17th, making of course the 
 change ' of the one,' for ' but the others.' lo Or, 'purely.' n O/-, 'raise 
 np.' 12 Or, ' nevertheless, because, every way, &c., even therein,' &c. 
 
 13 Or, ' to live in the flesh be ray lot, then I shall live to reap the fruit of 
 my labour ;' or, ' But if to live shall be to me a reaping of the fruit of my 
 labour, then what I shall choose I know not ;' or, ' But whether to live iu 
 the flesh be worth my while, or what I shall choose, I know not.' i* Or, 
 'But.' 
 
 26* 
 
BHILTPPIANS, IL 
 
 desire to depart, and to be with 
 Christ ; for it is far, far, better : 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in 
 the flesh is more needful for 
 your sake. 
 
 25 And having this confi- 
 dence, I know that I shall abide 
 and continue with you all for 
 your furtherance and joy of 
 faith ; 
 
 26 That your glorying for 
 me may be more abundant in 
 Jesus Christ by my coming to 
 you again. 
 
 27 Only ' let your conver- 
 sation be as it becometh the 
 gospel of Christ : that whether 
 I come and see you, or else be 
 absent, I may hear of you, that 
 ye stand fast in one spirit, with 
 one soul striving together ^ for 
 the faith of the gospel ; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified 
 by your adversaries : which is 
 to them an evident token of 
 perdition, but ^ to * you of sal- 
 vation, and that from God ; 
 
 29 For unto you it is given 
 in the behalf of Christ, not only 
 to believe on him, but also to 
 sufier for his sake ; 
 
 30 Having. the same conflict 
 which ye ^ saw in me, and now 
 hear to be in me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to iiidty^ and, to all 
 humbleness of mind, hy the example 
 
 of Christ's Tmmility and exaUdtionr 
 12 to a careful proceeding in the way 
 of salvation, that they he as lights to 
 the wicked world, 16 and comforts to 
 him their apostle, who is now ready to 
 he offered up to God. 19 Se hopeth 
 to send Timothy to them, whom he 
 greatly commendeth, 25 as Epaphro- 
 ditus also, whom he presently sendeth 
 to them, 
 
 IF there be therefore any 
 consolation in Christ, if 
 any comfort of love, if any fel- 
 lowship of the Spirit, if any 
 ^ bowels and mercies, 
 
 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye 
 be of the same mind, having 
 the same love, being of one 
 soul, having but one mind. 
 
 3 Let nothing be done after 
 the way of strife or vainglory ; 
 but in lowliness of mind let 
 each esteem other better than 
 themselves. 
 
 4 '' Look not every man on 
 his own things, but every man 
 * also on the things of others. 
 
 5 ^ Let this mind be in you, 
 which was also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being from the be- 
 ginning in the form of God, 
 '" thought it not robbery to be 
 equal with God : 
 
 7 But " made himself of no 
 reputation, and took upon him 
 the form of a servant, and 
 '^ came in the likeness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion 
 as a man, he humbled himself, 
 and became obedient even so 
 
 1 Or, ' govern yourselves,' or, ' live as citizens worthy of the gospel,* &c. 
 2 Or, 'with,' or, 'in.' 3 Or, 'but of your salvation.' * Or, 'us.' ^Or,a,iA, 
 ' also,' or, ' both.' 6 Or, ' tender mercies and compassion.' 7 Or, ' Consider 
 not every man his own interests, but every man also the interests of others,' 
 or, ' considering not,' &c. 8 Or, omit ' also.' 9 Or, ' For let this mind.' 
 1" Or, ' thought it not a thing to be eagerly grasped at ;' or, ' thought it not 
 a thing of which any could really and idtimately rob him ;' or, ' thought it 
 not a thing which he ought to seize upon at once, without previous humi- 
 liation.' 11 Or, 'emptied himself [of his glory].' 12 Or, 'was born.* 
 
PHILIPPIANS. II. 
 
 far as death, and that the death 
 of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore God also most 
 highly exalted him, and gave 
 him ' a ^ name which is above 
 every name : 
 
 10 That »at the ^name of 
 Jesus every knee should bow, 
 of things in heaven, and things 
 on earth, and things under the 
 earth ; 
 
 11 * And that every tongue 
 should confess that Jesus Christ 
 is Lord, to the glory of God 
 the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, 
 as ye have always obeyed, not 
 as in my presence only, but 
 now much more in my absence, 
 work out ^ your own salvation 
 with fear and trembling. 
 
 13 For it is God which work- 
 eth in you both to will and to 
 * do ^ of his good pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without 
 murmurings and * disputings : 
 
 15 That ye may ^ be blame- 
 less and '"harmless, the children 
 of God, without "rebuke, in 
 the midst of a crooked and per- 
 verse generation, among whom 
 ye shine as lights in the world ; 
 
 16 '^ Holding fast the word 
 
 of life ; that I may glory " in 
 the day of Christ, that I have 
 not run in vain, neither laboured 
 in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be even 
 '*oflFered'^uponthe sacrifice and 
 '® service of your faith, I joy, 
 and ^'' rejoice with you all, 
 
 18 And in like manner do 
 ye'also joy, and ''rejoice with 
 me. 
 
 19 But I hope in '^the Lord 
 Jesus to send Timotheus shortly 
 unto you, that I also may be 
 of good comfort, when I know 
 your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man like- 
 minded, who will feel a^" sincere 
 care for your state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, 
 notthe things which are ^' Jesus 
 Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof 
 of him, that, as a son with the 
 father, he hath served with me 
 in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to 
 send presently, so soon as I 
 shall clearly see how it will go 
 with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord 
 that I also myself shall come 
 ^^ shortly. 
 
 1 Or, 'that name.' 2 That is, 'authority and title.' 3 .o*-, 'in.' 
 
 4 Or, 'And every tongue shall confess.' s xhat is, ' exert yourselves 
 
 with double diligence, when you have not me to look after and urge you.' 
 6 Or, ' and to work actively.' 7 Or, ' for the sake of,' or, ' both to will, 
 and to work for the carrying out of that good wUl.' 8 Or, ' reasonings,' 
 or, 'dpubtings.' * Or, 'become.' i" Or, ' simple,' or, ' guileless.' 
 
 11 Or, ' reproach.' 12 Plutarch, in Numa, ^ays of a soldier, iirix^i rd^tv, 
 'he keeps firm his position.' 13 Or, 'at.' 1* Or, 'poured out,' (as a 
 
 libation.) is Or, 'in presenting the sacrifice of your faith, and minister- 
 ing therein.* 18 Or, ' administration.' 17 Or, ' partake of the joy of 
 all of you.' 18 Or, 'and partake of my joy.' 1* Or, 'Christ Jesus.' 
 
 20 Or, 'true,' or, 'genuine.' 21 Or, ' of Christ Jesus.' 22 Or, add, 
 
 ' to you.' ■ ' 
 
PHILIPPIANS, III. 
 
 35 Yet I thought it neces- 
 sary to send to you Epaphro- 
 ditus, my brother, and fellow- 
 labourer, and fellowsoldier, but 
 your messenger, and minister 
 unto my wants. 
 
 26 For he ceased not to 
 long ' after you all, and was 
 full of heaviness, because that 
 ye had heard that he had been 
 sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick 
 nigh unto death : but God had 
 mercy on him ; and not on him 
 only, but on me also, lest I 
 should have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 ^ I sent him therefore the 
 more * carefully, that, when ye 
 see him, ye may rejoice again, 
 and that I may be the less 
 sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in 
 the Lord with all gladness ; 
 and ^ hold such in honour : 
 
 30 Because for the work ° of 
 Christ he was nigh unto death, 
 ® not regarding his life, to sup- 
 ply your lack of service toward 
 me. 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 1 ITe wameth them io beware of iJie false 
 teachers of the circumcision, 4 shewing 
 that himself hath greater cause than 
 they to trust in the righteousness of the 
 law ; 7 which notwithstanding he count- 
 
 ' eth aSfdung and loss, to gain Christ 
 and hu righteousness, 12 therein ac- 
 knowledging his own imperfection. 15 
 Se exhorteth them to he thus minded, 
 17 and to imitate him, 18 and to de- 
 cline the ways of carnal Christians. 
 
 '' TT^INALLY, my brethren, 
 J- rejoice in the Lord. To 
 write the same things to you, 
 to me indeed is not * grievous, 
 but for you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of the dogs, be- 
 ware of the evil workers^ be- 
 ware of the ^ concisioli. 
 
 3 For we are the circum- 
 cision, which '" worship God in 
 ■the spirit, and glory in Christ 
 Jesus, and trust not in the flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might have con- 
 fidence in the flesh " also. If 
 any other man thinketh that 
 he hath whereof he might trust 
 in the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth 
 day, of the stock of Israel, of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, an He- 
 brew of the Hebrews ; as touch- 
 ing the law, a Pharisee j 
 
 6 Concerning zeal, perse- 
 cuting the church; touching 
 the righteousness which is in 
 the law, having made myself 
 hlameless. 
 
 7 '^ But what things were 
 gain to me, those I have counted 
 Joss for Christ. 
 
 8 Nay more, I even count 
 all things but loss because of 
 the greater excellency of the 
 knowledge of Christ Jesus '^ my 
 Lord : for whom I "suffered 
 the loss of all things, and do 
 count them hut dung, that I 
 may gain Christ, 
 
 1 Or, ' to see you all.' 2 Or, ' Therefore I was the more anxions to 
 
 send him.' ^ O, ' readily.' * O?*, 'highly prize such, men.' 6 Or, 
 omit 'of Christ,' or, substitute 'of the Lord." ^ Or, 'hazarding.' 
 
 7 Or, ' Furtherjaore.' 8 Or, ' irksome.' 9 That is, ' those who cut 
 
 you up root and branch by their doctrines.' i" Or, ' worship by the 
 
 Spirit of God,' or, ' serve the Spirit of God.' n Or, omit ' also.' 12 Or, 
 omit 'But.' 13 Or, 'our.' W Or, ' I forfeited every thing I had.' 
 
PHILIPPIANS, rV. 
 
 9 And be found in hinij not 
 having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that 
 which is through the faith of 
 Christ, the righteousness which 
 is of God ' by faith : 
 
 10 That I may know him, 
 and the power of his resurrec- 
 tion, and the fellowship of his 
 sufferings, being conformed to 
 the likeness of his death ; 
 
 11 If by any means I might 
 attain unto the resurrection 
 ^from the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had 
 already ^ attained, * either were 
 already made perfect : but I 
 follow after, iF that I may ® in- 
 deed ® apprehend that for which 
 * also I was ^ apprehended of 
 Christ * Jesus, 
 
 13 Brethren, I ^ count not 
 myself to have '" apprehended : 
 but this one thing I do, for- 
 getting those things which are 
 beliind, and reaching forth unto 
 those things which are before, 
 
 14 I press toward the mark 
 for the prize of the " high call- 
 ing of God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many 
 as be perfect, be thus minded : 
 and if in any thing ye be other- 
 Avise minded, God shall reveal 
 even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
 have akeady attained, let us 
 
 walk '''by the same rule, ''let 
 us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers 
 together of my ways, and mark 
 them which walk so as ye have 
 us for an ensample. 
 
 18 For many walk, of whom 
 I have told you often, and now 
 tell you even weeping, the ene- 
 mies of the cross of Christ, 
 
 19 Whose end is destruction, 
 whose God is their belly, and 
 whose glory is in their shame, 
 whose mind is set on earthly 
 things. 
 
 20 For '* our citizenship is 
 in heaven ; from whence also 
 we '^ look for the Saviour, the 
 Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 21 Who shall change the 
 body of our humiliation, that 
 it may be fashioned like unto 
 the body of his glory, according 
 to the '^ effectual working where- 
 by he is able even to subdue all 
 things unto himself. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 From particular admonitions 4 Tie pro- 
 ceedeth to general exhortations, 10 
 shewing how he rejoiced at their lihe- 
 raliin towards him lying in prison, not 
 so much for the supply j^ his own 
 wants, as for the grace of Cfod in them. 
 19 And so he conchidefh ivith prayer 
 and salutations. 
 
 THEBEFORE, my brethren 
 dearly beloved and longed 
 for, my joy and crown, so stand 
 
 1 Or, ' on the ground of,' or, ' on the condition of.' 2 Or, ' of those 
 
 that rise from the dead.' 3 Or, ' received.' 4 Or, add, ' or were 
 
 already justified.' 6 Or, omit ' indeed,' and ' also.' * O/-, 'lay hold 
 
 on,' or, ' take possession of.' 7 Or, 'laid hold on by,' or, 'taken posses- 
 sion of by.' 8 Or, omit ' Jesus. 9 Or, ' do not yet count myself.' 
 10 Or, 'laid hold,' or, 'taken possession.' n Or, 'the upward call.' 
 
 12 Or, 'in the same path.' 13 Or, omit, ' let us mind the same thing.' 
 
 .14 Or, ' our life is as citizens of the heavenly city.' is Or, ' wait/ 
 
 16 Or, 'inwardr working.' 
 
PHILIPPIANS, IT. 
 
 fast in the Lord, my dearly 
 teloyed. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodia, and be- 
 seech Syntyche, that they be 
 of the same mind in the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 ' Yea, I intreat thee also, 
 true yokefellow, help ^ those 
 women which 'laboured with 
 me in the gospel, with Clement 
 ^also, and my other fellowla- 
 bourers, whose names are in 
 the book of life. 
 
 4 Uejoice in the Lord alway : 
 again I will say. Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your * moderation be 
 known unto all men. The 
 Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 *Be not over careful for 
 any thing ; but in every thing 
 by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving let your requests 
 be made known before God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, 
 which passeth all understand- 
 ing, shall keep your hearts and 
 your thoughts in Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 ^ finally, brethren, what- 
 soever things are true, what- 
 soever things are * held in 
 honour, whatsoever things are 
 just, whatsoever things are 
 pure, whatsoever things are 
 ^ lovely, whatsoever things are 
 of good report : '" if there be 
 
 any virtue, and if there be any 
 praise, think on these things. . 
 
 9 Those things, which ye 
 have both learned, and received, 
 and heard, and seen in me, do : 
 and the God of peace shall be 
 with you. 
 
 lb But I rejoiced in the Lord 
 greatly, that now at the last 
 your care of me hath flourished 
 again ; " wherein ye were also 
 careful, but ye lacked opportu- 
 nity. 
 
 11 Not that I speak in re- 
 spect of want : for I have learn- 
 ed, in whatsoever state I am, 
 ^^ therewith to be content. 
 
 12 *' I know both how to be 
 abased, and I know how to a- 
 bound : '^ every where and in 
 all things have I learned the 
 mystery both how to be full 
 and how to be hungry, both to 
 abound and to suffer need. 
 
 13 1 have strength to do all 
 things in '* Christ which ^^ put- 
 teth power into me. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding ye have 
 well done, that ye did commu- 
 nicate with my affliction, 
 
 15 Now ye Philippians know 
 yourselves also, that in the be- 
 ginning of the gospel, when I 
 departed from Macedonia, no 
 church communicated with me 
 
 1 O, 'And.' 2 Or, ' help tliein inasmuch, as they laboured.' 3 O?-, 'have 
 striven.' * Or, omit ' also.' 6 Or, ' gentleness.' 6 Or, ' be anxious about 
 nothing,' or, ' be not distracted with any care.' 7 Or, 'Furthermore.' 8 Or, 
 'seemly,' or, 'veneralble,' or, 'honoured,' or, 'dignified.' 9 Or, 'counted 
 worthy of love.' i" Or, ' whatever is virtuous, whatever is praiseworthy.' 
 11 Or, ' whereon also ye did turn your thoughts.' i^ Or, ' to be content 
 with that which I have within myself.' 13 Or, ' And I know how.' 
 
 14 Or, 'in everything and among all men;' or, 'on every occasion, and in 
 Xill things ;' or, ' thorpughly and in all things.' 15 Or, 'him.' i" Or, 
 
 ' giveth me power by his indwelling.' . ■ .-. 
 
OOLOSSIANS. I. 
 
 and 
 
 re- 
 
 as concerning giving 
 ceiving, but ye only. 
 
 16 For even in Thessalonica 
 ye sent ' once and again '^ unto 
 my necessity. ' 
 
 17 Not that I desire the 
 gift : but I desire the fruit that 
 aboundeth to your account. 
 
 18 But I have all things to 
 the full, and more than enough : 
 I am filled full, having received 
 of Epaphroditus the things 
 which were sent from you, an 
 * odour of a sweet smell, a sa- 
 crifice acceptable, wellpleasing 
 to God. 
 
 19 * But my God shall fully 
 supply every need of your's ac- 
 cording to his riches in glory 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now unto him who is 
 our God and Father be the glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 31 Salute every saint in 
 Christ Jesus. The brethren 
 which are with me salute you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, 
 chiefly they that are of Caesar's 
 houshold. 
 
 23 The grace of ^ our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be ® with you all. 
 ' Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 C0L08SIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 After talutation he thanheth Ood for 
 their faith, 7 co'ufirmeth the doctrine 
 of lEpaphras, 9 prayeth further for 
 their increase in grace, 14 descriheth 
 the true Christ, 21 encourageth them 
 to receive Jesus Christ, and commend- 
 eth his own ministry. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ by the will of God, 
 and Timotheus our brother, 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful 
 brethren in Christ * which are 
 
 at Colossse : Grace be unto you, 
 and peace, from God our Father 
 ^ and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We give thanks " to God 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, praying always for you, 
 
 4 Having heard of your faith 
 in Christ Jesus, and of the love 
 which ye have to all the saints, 
 
 5 Because of the hope which 
 is laid up for you in " heaven, 
 
 1 Or, ' more than once.' 2 Or, ' what I had need of.' ^ o^ • g, 
 
 savour.' •* Or, 'But may my God fully supply.' ^ Or, 'the.' 
 
 6 O/-, ' with your spirit.^ 7 Or, omit ' Amen.' s O/*, add, 'Jesus.' 
 
 « Or, omit ' and the Lord Jesus Christ.' 13 Or, aa some copies, ' to him 
 who is God and the Father,' or, 'who is the God and Father,' &c, n Or, 
 ' the heavens.' 
 
COLOSSIANS. I. 
 
 ■wliereof ye have heard before- 
 hand in the word of the truth 
 of the gospel ; 
 
 6 Which is come unto you, 
 as it is ^in all the world j 
 * bringing forth fruit, ^and 
 growing even as it doth also 
 id you, since the day ye heard 
 it, and knew the grace of God 
 in truth : 
 
 7 As ye *also learned of 
 Epaphras our dear fellowser- 
 vant, who is for ^ you a faithful 
 minister of Christ ; 
 
 8 Who also ^ declared unto 
 us your love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, 
 since the day we heard it, do 
 not cease to pray for you, and 
 to make request that ye might 
 be filled with the knowledge 
 of his will in all wisdom and 
 spiritual understanding ; 
 
 10 So that ye might walk 
 worthy of the Lord unto all 
 pleasing, being fruitful in every 
 good work, and growing 'in the 
 knowledge of God ; 
 
 11 Strengthened in all 
 might, according to the power 
 of his glory, unto all patience 
 and longsuffering with joyful- 
 ness; 
 
 12 Giving thanks unto ' the- 
 Father, which hath ^made us 
 meet to be partakers of the 
 inheritance of the saints in 
 light: 
 
 13 Wlio hath delivered us 
 
 from the power of darkness^ 
 and hath translated us into the 
 kingdom of the Son of his love: 
 
 14 In whom we have re- 
 demption '" through his blood, 
 even the forgiveness of sins : 
 
 15 Who is the image of the 
 invisible God, the firstborn of 
 every creature : 
 
 16 For in him were all things 
 created, that are in heaven, 
 and that are in earth, visible 
 and invisible, whether they be 
 thrones, or dominions, or prin- 
 cipalities, or " powers : all 
 things were created' through 
 him, and *^ for him : 
 
 17 And he is before all 
 things, and by him all things 
 consist. 
 
 18 And he is the head of tlie 
 body, the church : who is the 
 beginning, the firstborn from 
 the dead ; that in aU things he 
 might himself ^ have the pre- 
 eminence. 
 
 19 For it was "his good plea- 
 sure that in him should all the 
 fulness dwell : 
 
 20 And through him to re- 
 concile all things unto '* him, 
 making peace through the 
 blood of his cross, '^ through 
 him, I say, whether they be 
 things on earth, or things in 
 heaven ; 
 
 21 And you, that were some- 
 time alienated and enemies in 
 your mind in your wicked 
 
 1 Or, add, ' also.' 2 Or, ' and is bringing.' s Or, omit ' and 
 
 growing.' 4 Qr, omit ' also.' 6 Or, ' us.' « Or, ' shewed." ? Or, 
 ' unto,' or, ' by.' 8 Or, ' our God and Father.' « Or, ' called us." 
 
 10 Or, omit ' through his blood.' n Or, ' authorities.' 12 Or, ' unto.' 
 13 Oj-, 'be the first.' " O/-, [' God's '3. " o^ ' himself." is Or, 
 
 omit ' through him, I say.' 
 
COLOSSIANS, II. 
 
 works, 'yet now hath he re- 
 conciled 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh 
 through death, to present you 
 holy and unblameable and un- 
 reproveable .in his sight : 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith 
 grounded and settled, and be 
 iiot moved away from the hope 
 of the gospel, which ye have 
 heard, and which is preached 
 among every created thing 
 which is under heaven ; where- 
 of I Paul was made a minister ; 
 
 34 ^ Who now rejoice in my 
 sufferings for you, and fill up 
 that which is behind of the 
 afflictions of Christ in my flesh 
 for his body's sake, ^ which is 
 the church : 
 
 25 Whereof I was made a 
 minister, according to the stew- 
 ardship of God which is given 
 to me to you-ward, to fulfil the 
 word of God ; 
 
 26 Even the mystery which 
 hath been hid from ages and 
 from generations, but now is 
 made manifest to his saints : 
 
 27 To whom God desired to 
 make known * what is the riches 
 of the glory of this mystery 
 among the Gentiles; which is 
 Christ in you, the hope, of glory: 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warn- 
 ing every man, ^and teaching 
 every man in all wisdom ; that 
 we may present every man per- 
 fect in Christ ® Jesas : 
 
 29 Whereunto I labour alsoi, 
 striving according to his work- 
 ing, which worketli in me in 
 might. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Me still exhorteth them to he consianf 
 in Christ, 8 to beware of philosophy, 
 and vain traditions, 18 worshipping o/ 
 angels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which 
 are ended in Christ. 
 
 EOR I would that ye should 
 know what great conflict 
 I have for you, and for them at 
 Laodicea, and for as many as 
 have not seen my face in the 
 flesh; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be 
 comforted, they being knit to- 
 gether in love, and unto all 
 riches of the full assurance of 
 understanding, to the full know- 
 ledge of the mystery of God, 
 ^both of the Father, and of 
 Christ ; 
 
 3 * In whom are all the trea- 
 sures of wisdom and inowledge 
 hidden. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any 
 man should ^beguile you with 
 enticing words. 
 
 5 Por though I be absent in 
 the flesh, yet am I with you in 
 the spirit, joying and beholding 
 your order, and the stedfastness 
 of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore re- 
 ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, 
 so walk ye in him : 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in 
 him, and stablished in the faith. 
 
 1 Or, ' but now are ye reeoneiled,' or, ' but now being reconciled.' If 
 either of tiese readings be adopted, there should only.be a comma at tbe 
 ead of verse 20. 2 Or, 'Now do I rejoice.' 3 Or, ' who.' * Or, 
 
 omit ' what is.' ^ Q^^ omit ' and teacMng every man.' ^ Or, omit 
 
 ^JesTis.' 7 Or, 'even of Christ,' or, omit all after 'God.' 8 Or, 
 
 'Wherein.' ^ o^ ' reason you into 'error.' 
 
COLOSSIANS. II. 
 
 as ye were taught, abounding 
 ' therein with thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest there be ^ any 
 man that shall despoil you 
 through philosophy and vain 
 deceit, after the tradition of 
 men, after the rudiments of 
 the world, and not after Christ. 
 
 9 For in him dwelleth all the 
 fulness of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And ye are complete in 
 him, who is the head of all 
 principality and ^ power : 
 
 11 In whom ye are also cir- 
 cumcised with the circumcision 
 not made with hands, in the 
 putting off the body * of the 
 flesh in the circumcision of 
 Christ : 
 
 13 Buried with him in bap- 
 tism, wherein also ye ^ rose 
 with him through ^ the faith 
 of the operation of God, who 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 13 And you, being dead in 
 your sins andtheuncircumcision 
 of your flesh, he quickened to- 
 gether with him, having for- 
 given ^ you all trespasses ; 
 
 14 Blotting out the hand- 
 writing * contained in ordi- 
 nances that was against us, 
 which was contrary to us, and 
 he hath taken it out of the 
 
 way, nailing it to his cross ; 
 
 15 And having ^despoiled 
 principalities and powers, he 
 made a shew of them openly, 
 triumphing over them '" in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore 
 judge you in meat, or in drink, 
 or in respect of an holyday, or 
 of the new moon, or of the 
 sabbath days ; 
 
 17 "Which are a shadow of 
 the things " to come; but the 
 substance is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man defraud you 
 of your prize, desiring to do so 
 by humility and worshipping of 
 angels, '^intruding into those 
 things which he hath not seen, 
 vainly puffed up by the mind 
 of his flesh, 
 
 19 And not holding fast the 
 Head, from whom all the body 
 by the joints and bands having 
 nourishment ministered, and 
 knit together, increaseth with 
 the increase of God. 
 
 20 '^ Wherefore if ye be dead 
 with Christ from the rudiments 
 of the world, why, as though 
 living in the world, are ye sub- 
 ject to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Handle not ; nor taste j 
 nor touch ; 
 
 22 Wliich all are " to perish 
 
 1 Or, ' in him.' 2 Or, ' some man.' 3 Or, ' authority.' * Or, as 
 some few copies, ' of the sins of the flesh.' 6 Qf^ ' were raised.' * Or, 
 ' faith in.' ' Or, ' us all our.' 8 Or, ' that was against us with its 
 
 ordinances.' * Though this word no doubt usually means ' stripping off 
 from oneself,' yet by the analogy of the language I have no doubt it can 
 mean and does mean here, ' stripping off from others for himself, for his 
 own, glory.' Thus the analogous word 7rfpiaipo€/xat, though it means 'to 
 strip oneself,' yet also often is found to mean ' to strip another for one's 
 own benefit or glory.' i" Or, ' in him.' n Or, ' that were to come.' 
 
 12 Or, as some copies, 'taking his stand on the things which he has seen.' 
 or, ' cleaving to the low ground of visible things.' 13 Or, omit ' Wherefore.^ 
 w Or, ' doomed to perish,' or, ' which tend to corruption,' or, ' destruction.' 
 
COLOSS 
 
 ' with the using ;) after the 
 commandments and teachings 
 of men ? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed 
 a shew of wisdom in ^ will wor- 
 ship, and humility, and * ne- 
 glecting of the body ; ■• not in 
 any honour to the satisfying of 
 the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He sTieweth where we should seeh 
 Christ. 5 Se exhorteth to mortifica- 
 tion, 10 to put off the old man, and 
 to put on Christ, 12 exhorting to 
 charity, humility, and other several 
 duties. 
 
 IP ^ye then be risen with 
 Christ, seek those things 
 which are above, where is 
 Christ, sitting on the right 
 hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your mind on things 
 above, not on things on the 
 earth. 
 
 3 For ye are dead, and your 
 life is hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ, who is ^ our 
 life, shall appear, then shall ye 
 also appear with him in glory. 
 
 5 ^ Mortify therefore your 
 members which are upon the 
 earth ; fornication, unclean- 
 ness, inordinate affection, evil 
 concupiscence, and covetous- 
 ness, which is idolatry: 
 
 6 For which things^ sake the 
 
 lANS, IIL 
 
 wrath of God coraeth * on the 
 children of disobedience : 
 
 7 In the which ye also walk- 
 ed in time past, when ye lived 
 in ^them. 
 
 8 But now put ye also away 
 all these ; anger, wrath, "• base- 
 ness, blasphemy, "filthy com- 
 munication out of your mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, 
 but put off the old man with 
 his deeds ; 
 
 10 And put on the new man, 
 whichisrenewed unto full know- 
 ledge after the image of him 
 that created him : 
 
 11 Wherein there '^is nei- 
 ther '^ Greek nor Jew, circum- 
 cision nor un circumcision, Bar- 
 barian, Scythian, bond nor free : 
 but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the 
 elect of God, holy and beloved, 
 '* bowels of mercies, kindness, 
 humbleness of mind, meekness, 
 longsuffering ; 
 
 13 Forbearing one another, 
 and forgiving one another, if 
 any man have a cause of com- 
 plaint against any : even as 
 '^Christ also forgave you, so 
 also do ye. 
 
 14 And '*over all these things 
 put on love, which is the bond 
 of peifectness. 
 
 1 Or, ' when their use is over.' 2 That is, ' self-chosen fcvrms of wor- 
 ship.' 3 Qp^ ' not sparing,' or, ' hard treatment.' * Or, ' not being of 
 any real value, but simply for the satisfying of the flesh,' or, 'not of any 
 value to <!heck the indulgence of the flesh.' s Qy^ ' jf then ye were 
 
 raised with Christ.' 8 Or, ' your. 7 Or, ' Mate dead,' or, ' Make as 
 dead.' ^ Or, omit ' on the children of disobedience.' ^ Or, ' these 
 
 things.' 10 Or, ' vice.' n Or, ' foul speech.' 12 o, ' there is not 
 Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, 
 bond and free.' is q^.^ add, ' male and female.' i* Or, ' tender 
 
 feelings of compassion.' is Or, ' the Lord.' I6 Or, ' besides.' 
 
coLOSsiANs, rv. 
 
 15 And let the peace of ' God 
 rule in your hearts, to the 
 which also ye are called in one 
 body J and ^ be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ 
 dwell in you richly, in all wis- 
 dom, teaching and admonish- 
 ing one another in psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, 
 'with grace singing in your 
 hearts to * the Lord. 
 
 17 'And whatsoever ye do 
 in word or deed, do all in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
 thanks * to God and the Father 
 by him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves 
 unto your ^own husbands, as 
 it is fit in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, 
 and be not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children, obey your pa- 
 rents in all things : for this is 
 wellpleasing ' unto the Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, * provoke not 
 your children to anger, lest 
 they be discouraged. 
 
 22 Servants, obey in all things 
 your masters according to the 
 flesh; not with eyeservice, as 
 menpleasers ; but in singleness 
 of heart, fearing '" God : 
 
 23 ®And whatsoever ye do, 
 " do it heartily, as to the Lord, 
 and not unto men ; 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord 
 ye shall receive the '^ reward of 
 
 the inheritance: '*for ye serve 
 the Lord Christ. 
 
 25 '''But he that doeth wrong 
 shall receive again the wrong 
 which he hath done : and there 
 is no respect of persons. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Se exhorteth them to he fervent in 
 prayer, 5 io walh wisely toward them 
 thai are not yet come to the true hnow- 
 ledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth them, 
 and wisheth them all prosperity. 
 
 MASTERS, shew unto your 
 servants justice and '^ e- 
 quity j knowing that ye also 
 have a Master in '^ heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and 
 watch in the same with thanks- 
 giving ; 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, 
 that God would open unto us 
 " a door of utterance, to speak 
 the mystery of Christ, for which 
 I am also in bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it mani- 
 fest, as I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward 
 them that are without, '* re- 
 deeming the time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway 
 with grace, seasoned with salt, 
 that ye may know how ye ought 
 to answer every man. 
 
 7 All my state shall Tychicus 
 make known unto you, the be- 
 loved brother, and faithful min- 
 ister and fellowservant in the 
 Lord : 
 
 1 Or, ' Christ.' 2 Qr, ' shew yourselves.' 3 Or, ' in grace.' * Or, ' God.' 
 s O/-, omit 'And.' e O/-, ' G-od the Father.' 7 Or, omit 'own.' ^ Or, 
 ' in the Lord.' ^ Or, ' irritate not your children, lest.' w Or, ' the 
 
 Lord.' 11 Or, ' work it out,' or, ' work at it.' 12 Or, ' recompence.' 
 
 13 Or, ' serve ye,' or, ' ' ye serve,' omitting ' for.' 1* Or, ' For.' 15 Or, 
 ' fairness.' 1^ Or, ' the heavens.' ^'^ Or, ' the door of the word,' or, 
 'a door for the word.' is Or, ' buying up (or, ' making the most of ') 
 
 every opportunity that offers itself.' 
 
I. THESSALONIANS, I. 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto 
 you for this very purpose, that 
 * he might know your estate, 
 and comfort your hearts j 
 
 9 With Onesimus, the faith- 
 ful and beloved brother, who is 
 '^ one of you. They shall make 
 known unto you all our estate 
 here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus mv fellow- 
 prisoner saluteth you, and Mar- 
 cus, ^sister's son to Barnabas, 
 (touching whom ye received 
 commandments : if he come 
 unto you, receive him ;) 
 
 11 And Jesus, whicli is called 
 Justus, who are of the circum- 
 cision. These '' only are my 
 fellowworkers unto the kingdom 
 of God, which have been a com- 
 fort unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of 
 you, a servant of Christ®, salut- 
 eth you, always ^ labouring fer- 
 vently for you in his prayers, 
 that ye may stand perfect and 
 
 of 
 
 ^ complete in all the will 
 God. 
 
 13 For I bear him witness, 
 that he hath * a great zeal for 
 you, and them that are in Lao- 
 dicea, and them in Hierapolis. 
 
 14 Luke, the beloved physi- 
 cian, and Demas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which 
 are in Laodicea,and Nymph as, 
 and the church which is in ^ his 
 house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle has 
 been read among you, cause 
 that it be read also in the 
 church of the Laodiceans ; and 
 that ye likewise read the epis- 
 tle from Laodicea. 
 
 17 And say to Archippus, 
 Take heed to the ministry 
 which thou hast received in the 
 Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the 
 hand of me Paul. Remember 
 my bonds. Grace be with you. 
 '". Amen. 
 
 THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THE8SAL0NIAN8. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The Thessalonians are given to under- 
 stand both how mindful of them he was 
 ■ at all times in thanksgiving, and pray- 
 er ; 5 and also how well he was per- 
 
 suaded of the irath and sinceriiff of 
 their faith, and conversion to Qod. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and 
 Timotheus, unto the church 
 
 ' 1 Or, 'ye might know our estate, and that Jie might comfort.' 2 Or, 
 ' a countryman of your's.' 3 O/, ' cousin.' * O, ' These are my 
 
 only fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, who have heen a comfort 
 unto me.' ^ Or, add, ' Jesus.' ^ Or, 'earnestly striving.' 7 Or, 
 ' fully assured.' ^ Or, 'much labour,' or, 'much travail,' or, 'much 
 
 trouble.' 9 Or, 'their.' lo. Or, omit 'Amen.' 
 
I. THESSALONIANS, II.. 
 
 of the Tbessaloiiians in God the 
 Father and in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ : Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, 'from God our Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 3 We give thanks to God 
 always for you all, making 
 mention of you in our prayers, 
 
 3 Without ceasing, remem- 
 bering your work of faith, and 
 labour of love, and patience of 
 hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 in the sight of our God and 
 Father; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren beloved 
 of God, your election. 
 
 5 For our gospel came not 
 unto you in word only, but also 
 in power, and in the Holy 
 Ghost, and in much assurance; 
 as ye know ^what manner of 
 men we ^ were * among you for 
 your sake. 
 
 6 And ye became followers 
 of the example of us, and of the 
 Lord, having received the word 
 in much affliction, with joy of 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 7 So that ye became * en- 
 samples to all that believe in 
 Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you hath sounded 
 forth the word of the Lord not 
 only in Macedonia and Achaia, 
 but also in every place your 
 faith to God- ward ^is spread 
 abroad; so that we need not 
 to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves report 
 
 of us what manner of entering 
 in we ^ had unto you, and how 
 ye turned to God from idols to 
 serve ' the living and true God ; 
 10 And to wait for his Son 
 from ^ heaven, whom he raised 
 from the dead, even Jesus, 
 which delivereth us from the 
 wrath to come. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 In what manner the goapelieas brought 
 and preached to the Thesaaloniang, and 
 in what sort also they received it. 18 
 A reason is rendered both why he was 
 so long absent from them, and also why 
 he was so desirous to see them. 
 
 EOR yourselves, brethren, 
 know that our entrance in 
 unto you was not in vain : 
 
 2 But '" even when we had 
 suffered before, and had been 
 shamefully . entreated, as ye 
 know, at Philippi, we were bold 
 in our God to speak unto you 
 the gospel of God with much 
 " contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was 
 not of '^ deceit, nor of unclean- 
 ness, nor in guile : 
 
 4 But as we have been ap- 
 proved of God to be put in 
 trust with the gospel, even so 
 we speak ; not as pleasing men, 
 but God, which trieth our 
 hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time 
 '^ used we words of flattery, as 
 ye know, nor a pretext for cove- 
 tousness ; God is witness : 
 
 6 Nor of men sought we 
 
 , 1 Or, omit all the verse after ' peace.' 2 Or, ' how we behaved our- 
 selves.' 3 Or, ' shewed ourselves.' * Qr, ' toward.' 6 Or, ' an 
 ensample.' ^ Or, 'hath gone forth.' 7 Or, 'have.' 8 Or, 'a,.* 
 9 Or, 'the heavens. i" Or, omit 'even.' n Or, 'earnestness,* 
 or, ' opposition.' 12 Or, ' error.' 13 Or, ' came we with words of 
 flattery, or with a pretext for covetousness.' 
 
I. THESSALONIANS. IE 
 
 glory, neither of you, nor yet 
 of others, when we might have 
 been burdensome, as the apos- 
 tles of Christ. 
 
 7 ' But we ^ were gentle 
 among you, even ^as a nurse 
 might cherish her own children: 
 
 8 So being * affectionately 
 desirous of you, we * were will- 
 ing to have imparted unto you, 
 not the gospel of God only, 
 but also our own souls, because 
 ye ^ became ^ dear unto us. 
 
 9 For *ye remember, bre- 
 thren, our labour and travail : 
 ^for labouring night and day, 
 because we would not be bur- 
 densome unto any of you, we 
 preached '" unto you the gospel 
 of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
 also, how holily and justly and 
 unblameably we behaved our- 
 selves "among you that believe : 
 
 11 Even as ye know how we 
 exhorted and comforted and 
 '^ charged every one of you, as 
 a father doth his own children, 
 
 12 That ye might walk 
 worthy of God, who ''hath 
 called you unto his kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 13 '^For this cause also thank 
 
 we God without ceasing, be- 
 cause, when ye received the 
 word '^ of God which ye heard 
 of us, ye received, it not as the 
 word of men, but as it is in 
 truth, the word of God, '^ who 
 also effectually worketh in you 
 that believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became 
 followers of the example of the 
 churches of God which are in 
 Judaea in Christ Jesus : for ye 
 also suffered like things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they 
 also did of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord 
 Jesus, and "their own prophets, 
 and '* drove us away by their 
 persecutions; and they please 
 not God, and are contrary to 
 all men : 
 
 16 Forbidding us to speak 
 to the Gentiles that they might 
 be saved, to fill up their sins 
 alway : but '^ wrath is pome upon 
 them ^^ to the uttermost. 
 
 17 Now we, brethren, being 
 taken from you for a short time 
 in presence, not in heart, ^' were 
 the more abundantly anxious 
 to see your face with great 
 desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we desired to 
 
 1 Or, ' But we behaved ourselves as babes among you ; even as if a nurse 
 were cherishing her own children, so we, earnestly loving you, were 
 willing,' &c. 2 Or, ' shewed ourselves.' ^ Or, ' as if a nurse were 
 
 cherishing.' * Or, ' wrapt up in you.' 6 Or, ' were (or, ' are ') well- 
 
 pleased to impart.' 6 Or, ' are become.' 7 Or, ' dearly beloved.' 
 
 8 Or, ' remember ye.' 9 Or, omit ' for.' i" Or, ' among.' n Or, 
 ' unto,' or, ' towards.' 12 Or, ' conjured,' or, ' testified unto.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' caUeth.' i* Or, 'And for this cause we also thank God.' is Or, ' the 
 word wherein ye heard of God from us.' is Or, ' which.' 17 Or, ' the 
 prophets.' i^ Or, ' persecuted us to the utmost.' 19 Or, ' the wrath 
 of God.' 20 Or, ' even unto the end.' 2i Or, ' endeavoured with the 
 more abundant diligence.' 
 
 27 
 
1. THESSALOinANS, III. 
 
 eome unto yon, even I Paul, 
 ' once and again ; but Satan 
 hindered us. 
 
 19 For wliat is our hope, or 
 joy, or crown of ^rejoicing? 
 Are not even ye in the presence 
 of our Lord Jesus 'Christ at 
 his coming? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and 
 our joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Se testifieth his great love to the Thes- 
 salonians, partly hy sending Timothy 
 tmto them to strengthen and comfort 
 them : partly by rejoicing in their well 
 doing ; 10 and partly hy praying for 
 them, and desiring a safe coming unto 
 
 WHEREFORE when we 
 could no longer forbear, 
 we * thought it good to be left 
 at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 And sent Tiraotheus, our 
 brother, and * minister of God, 
 and our fellowlabourer in the 
 gospel of Christ, to establish 
 you, and to ^ comfort you con- 
 cerning your faith : 
 
 3 That no man should be 
 moved 'by these afflictions: for 
 yourselves know that we are 
 appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were 
 wdth you, we told you before 
 that we should suffer tribula- 
 tion ; even as it came to pass, 
 and ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when I 
 could no longer forbear, *I sent 
 to know your faith, lest by 
 
 some means the tempter had 
 tempted you, and our labour 
 should be in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus 
 came from you unto us, and 
 brought us the good tidings of 
 your faith and love, and that 
 ye have good remembrance of 
 us always, desiring greatly to 
 see us, as we also to see you : 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we 
 were comforted over you in all 
 our affliction and distress by 
 your faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye 
 stand fast in the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we 
 render to God for you, for all 
 the joy wherewith we joy for 
 your sakes before our God; 
 
 10 Night and day praying 
 exceedingly that we might see 
 your face, and might perfect 
 that which is lacking in your 
 faith ? 
 
 11 Now ' God himself, even 
 our Father, and our Lord Jesus 
 ' Christ, direct our way unto you. 
 
 12 And as for you, ^"the 
 Lord make you to increase and 
 abound in love one toward an- 
 other, and toward all men, even 
 as we do toward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may stab- 
 lish your hearts unblameable 
 in holiness before " God, even 
 our Father, at the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus 'Christ with 
 all his saints.''* 
 
 1 Or, ' more than once.' 2 Or, ' glorying,' or, ' boasting.' 3 Or, 
 
 omit ' Christ.' * Or, ' were content,' or, ' well pleased.' 6 Or, ' fellow 
 worker with God in the gospel of Christ,' or, 'minister of God in the 
 gospel of Christ.' 6 Or, 'exhort.' 7 Or,' in.' 8 Or, ' I sent also,' or, 
 'I also sent.' 9 Or, 'may our God and Father himself.' i" Or, 'the 
 Lord Jesus,' or, ' God.' n Or, ' our God and Father.' 12 Or, add, 'Amen.' 
 
I. THESSALONIANS, IV. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhortetli, them to go on forward 
 in all mcnimer of godliness, 6 to live 
 hoUly and justly, 9 to love one an- 
 other, 11 and quietly to follow their 
 own business : 13 and last of all to sor- 
 row moderately for the dead. 15 And 
 unto this last exhortation is^ annexed 
 a brief description of the resurrection, 
 and second coming qf Christ to jiudg- 
 ment. 
 
 EUUTHEEMORE > then 
 we beseech you, brethren, 
 and exhort yoU in the Lord 
 Jesus, that as ye have received 
 of us how ye ought to walk 
 and to please God, ^ so ye 
 would abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what com- 
 mandments we gave you by 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, 
 even your sanctification, that 
 ye should abstain frona forni- 
 cation : 
 
 4 That every one of you 
 should know how to * possess 
 his own vessel in sanctiiioation 
 and honour ; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of con- 
 cupiscence, even as the Gentiles 
 which know not God : 
 
 6 That no man * go beyond 
 and defraud his brother ' in 
 any matter : because that the 
 Lord ®is the avenger of all 
 such, as we also have fore- 
 
 warned you and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called 
 us unto uncleann^ss, bnt in 
 sanctification. 
 
 8 So therefore he that de- 
 spiseth, despiseth not man, but; 
 God, ^ who hath * also given his 
 holy Spirit ^ to dwell in '" us. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly 
 love " ye need not that I write 
 unto you : for ye yourselves are 
 taught of God to love one an- 
 other. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it to- 
 ward all the brethren which 
 are in all Macedonia: but we 
 beseech you, brethren, that ye 
 abound more and more ; 
 
 11 And that ye '^ study to 
 be quiet, and to do your own 
 business, and to work with your 
 '' own hands, as we commanded 
 you; 
 
 12 That ye may walk " ho, 
 nestly toward them that are 
 without, and that ye may h^ve 
 lack of nothing. 
 
 13 But ^* I would not have 
 you to be ignorant, brethren, 
 concerning them which are 
 asleep, that ye sorrow not, even 
 as others which have no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that 
 Jesus died and rose again, even 
 so them also which sleep '^in 
 
 1 Or, omit 'then.' 2 Or, insert 'even as also ye do now walk.' 3 Or, 
 'to make Mmself master of;' or, 'to gain,' or, 'acquire,' that is, 'to marry 
 a wife of his own ;' see 1 Pet. iii. 7. But in later Greek KrSfiat sometimes 
 has the sense of ' to possess ;' see for instance in the fable of the trumpeter 
 (to which the name of ^sop is attached), 'ttX^v tov xa^Koi! tovtov piSev 
 a\\o KT&iiai..' 4 Or, ' overreach.' s Or, ' in his matters,' or, ' in this 
 
 matter.' ® CV, ' taketh vengeance of all such things.' ' Or, 'who, 
 
 also gives.' 9 Or, omit 'also.' 9 O/*, ' for us,' or, ' you.' i" Or, 
 'you.' 11 Or, ' we have no need to write.' 12 Or, ' make it your study,' 
 or, ' ambition.' 13 Or, omit ' own.' 1* Or, ' seemly.' 15 Or, ' we.' 
 
 16 Or, ' will God through Jesus bring with him.' 
 
 27* 
 
1. THESSALONIAKS. V.- 
 
 Jesus will God Wing with him. 
 
 15 For this we say unto you 
 in the word of the Lord, that 
 we which are alive and remain 
 unto the coming of the Lord 
 shall not 'prevent them which 
 are asleep. 
 
 16 For the Lord himself 
 shall descend from heaven with 
 a shout, with the voice of the 
 archangel, and with the trump 
 of God ; and the dead in Christ 
 shall rise first : 
 
 ' 17 Then we which are alive 
 and remain shall be caught 
 ^ up together with them in the 
 clouds, to meet ^the Lord iu 
 the air : and so shall we ever 
 be with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore ^ comfort one 
 another with these words. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 -He proceedeth in the former descrip- 
 tion of Christ's coming to judgment, 
 16 mid giveth divers precepts, 23 and 
 so coneludeth the epistle. 
 
 BUT of the ^ times and the 
 seasons, brethren, ye have 
 no need that I write unto you. 
 2 For yourselves know per- 
 fectly that the day of the Lord 
 so Cometh as a thief in the 
 night. 
 
 - 3 ^ For when they shall say. 
 Peace and safety; then sudden 
 destruction cometh upon them, 
 ^s travail upon a woman with 
 child; and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But ye, brethren, are not 
 in darkness, that ^ that day 
 should overtake you as a thief. 
 
 5 * Ye are all the ^ children 
 of light, and the ^ children of 
 the day: we are not of the 
 night, nor of darkness. 
 
 6 Therefore let us not sleep, 
 as do "• others ; but let us watch 
 and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep, sleep 
 in the night ; and they that be 
 drunken, are drunken in the 
 night. 
 
 8 But let us, '' who are of 
 the day, be sober, putting on 
 the breastplate of faith and love; 
 and for an helmet, the hope of 
 salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appoint- 
 ed us to wrath, but to obtain 
 salvation by our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us, that 
 whether we wake or sleep, we 
 should live ''^together with him. 
 
 11 '^ Wherefore * comfort 
 yourselves together, and "edify 
 one another, even as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, 
 brethren, to know them which 
 labour among you, and are over 
 you in the Lord, and admonish 
 you; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very 
 highly in love for their work's 
 sake. Be at peace among your- 
 selves. 
 
 1 Or, ' anticipate,' or, ' be beforeliand witla.' 2 Qr, ' away.' 3 Or, 
 ' Christ.' * Or, ' exhort.' s Or, ' the length of the times.' 6 Qr, 
 Omit 'For.' ? O/-, ' the day.' s O/-, ' For all ye are.' » Or, 'sons.' 
 K* Or, add, 'also.' n Or, 'be of the day and be sober,' or, ' seeing we 
 
 are of the day.' 12 Or, ' all of us together.' 13 o^, ' Wherefore comfort 
 one another, and build each other up iato the one [Lord] '. 14 Or, ' build 
 up.' 
 
II. THESSALONIANS, I. 
 
 14 And we exhort you, bre- 
 tliren, warn tliera that are un- 
 ruly, comfort the feebleminded, 
 support the weak, be patient 
 toward all men. 
 
 15 See that none render evil 
 for evil unto any manj but 
 ever follow that which is good, 
 ' both among yourselves, and 
 to all men. 
 
 16 Rejoice evermore. 
 
 1 7 Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 Ineverythinggive thanks: 
 for this is the will of God in 
 Christ Jesus ^ concerning you. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophesyings.- 
 
 21 ^ Prove all things ; hold 
 fast that which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from ^all appear- - 
 ance of evil. 
 
 23 And Hhe very God of 
 peace sanctify you wholly j and 
 I pray God ® your whole spirit 
 and soul and body be preserved 
 blameless '' at the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he that calleth 
 you, who also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray * for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren 
 with an holy kiss. 
 
 27 I ^ charge you by the 
 Lord that this epistle be read 
 unto all the '" holy brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you. 
 " Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 He certijleth them of the good opinion 
 which he had of their faith, love, and 
 patience : 11 and iheretoithal useth 
 divers reasons for the comforting of 
 them in persecution, whereof the chief - 
 est is taken from the righteous judg- 
 ment of God. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and 
 Timotheus, unto the church 
 
 of the Thessalonians in God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
 from God '^ our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank 
 God always for you, brethren. 
 
 1 Or, 'both towards one another and towards all men,' or, omit 'both.^ 
 2 Or, 'toward.' 3 Or, 'But prove," or, 'test.' * Or, 'every form of 
 
 evil.' 6 Or, ' the God of peace himself." 6 Or, ' your spirit and soul 
 
 and body be preserved whole and blameless.' 7 Or, ' against.' 8 Qr, 
 add, 'also.' 9 Or, 'adjure.' i" Or, omit 'holy.' " Or, omit 
 
 'Amen.' 12 Or, 'the.' 
 
11. THESSALOHIANS, II. 
 
 • as it is meetj because that your 
 faith groweth exceedingly, and 
 the love of evei'y one of you all 
 toward each Other increa;seth ; 
 
 4 So that we ourselves gloiry 
 in you in the churches of God 
 for your patience and faith in 
 all your persecutions and tribu- 
 lations that ye endure : 
 
 5 Which is a manifest token 
 of the righteous judgment of 
 God, that ye may be counted 
 worthy of the kingdom of God, 
 for which ye also suffer : 
 
 6 Seeing it is a righteous 
 thing with God to recompense 
 tribulation to them that trouble 
 you J 
 
 7 And to you who are 
 troubled rest with us, when the 
 Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
 from heaven with the angels of 
 his might, 
 
 8 In flaming fire ' taking 
 vengeance on them that know 
 not God, and that obey not 
 the gospel of our Lord JesUs 
 2 Christ : 
 
 9 Who shall be punished 
 with everlasting destruction 
 from the presence of the Lord, 
 and from the glory of his might; 
 
 10 When he shall come to 
 be glorified in his saints, and 
 to be admired in all them that 
 ^ believe (because our testimony 
 unto you was believed) in that 
 day. 
 
 11 * Wherefore also we pray 
 always for you, that our God 
 would count you worthy of his 
 cailling, and fulfil ^ all the good 
 pleasure of his goodness, and 
 the work of faith with power : 
 
 12 Thait the name of our 
 Lord Jesus ^ Christ may be glo- 
 rified in you, and ye in him, 
 according to the grace of ^ our 
 God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Se viitleth them to continue siedfast 
 in the truth received, 3 sheweth that 
 there shall he a de'pa/rtmre from the 
 faith, 9 and a revelation of antichrist, 
 before the day of the Xjord come. 15 
 And thereupon repeateth his former 
 exhortation, and prayeth for them. 
 
 "IVrOW we beseech you, bre- 
 -i-^ thren, ' by the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and our 
 gathering together unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken 
 from your mind, or be troubled, 
 neither by spirit, nor by word, 
 nor by letter as by us, as tllat 
 the day of * Christ is ^ at 
 -hstnd. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by 
 any means : for [that day shall 
 not come], except there come 
 '"the falling away first, and that 
 man of " sin be revealed, the 
 son of perdition ; 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
 himself '^ above every one that 
 is called God, or that is wor- 
 shipped; so that he '^as God 
 
 1 0/", ' rendering vengeance to.' 2 Or, omit ' Christ.' 3 Or, 'shall 
 have believed.' * Or, ' For which purpose.' ^ Or, ' every purpose of 
 goodness, and work,' &c. « Or, ' our God and Lord Jesus Christ.' 
 
 7 Or, ' concerning.' ^ Or, ' the Lord.' ^ Or, ' is already come ;' or, 
 ' is present ;' that is, " close at hand.' i* Or, ' the apostasy.' n Or, 
 
 ' error;' or, as some copies, 'lawlessness,' or, 'iniquity.' i^ 'Or, ''above 
 and against.' 13 Or, omit ' as God.' 
 
II. THESSALONIANS, III. 
 
 sitteth in the temple of God, 
 ' shewing himself that he is God. 
 
 5 Uemember ye not, that, 
 when I was yet with you, I told 
 you these things ? 
 
 6 And now ye know what 
 withholdeth so that he might 
 be revealed in his own due time. 
 
 7 For the mystery doth al- 
 ready work ^ of this iniquity : 
 ^ only he who now letteth will 
 let, until he be taken out of the 
 way. 
 
 8 And then shall that ^Wick- 
 ed one be revealed, whom the 
 Lord ^ shall ^ consume with the 
 spirit of his mouth, and shall 
 ''destroy with the * brightness 
 of his coming : 
 
 9 Even hiin, whose coming 
 is after the working of Satan 
 with all power and signs and 
 ^ lying wonders, 
 
 10 And with all '" deceiv- 
 ableness of unrighteousness "to 
 them that perish ; because they 
 received not the love of the 
 truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God 
 '^ shall send them " strong de- 
 lusion, that they should believe 
 '*a]ie: 
 
 12 That they all might be 
 judged who believe not the 
 truth, but have pleasure in un- 
 righteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to 
 give thanks alway to God for 
 you, brethren beloved of the 
 Lord, because God hath '^from 
 the beginning chosen you to 
 salvation in sanctification of 
 the Spirit and belief of the 
 truth : 
 
 14 Whereunto he called you 
 by our gospel, to the obtaining 
 of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
 fast, and hold '^ the traditions 
 which ye have been taught, 
 whether by " word, or by our 
 epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus 
 Christ himself, and '*God, even 
 our Father, which hath loved 
 us, and hath given us ever- 
 lasting consolation and good 
 hope in grace, 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, and 
 stablish you in every good word 
 and work. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Se craveth fheiir 'prayers for himself, 
 3 testifieth what novfldence he hath in 
 them, 5 maketh request to Qod in their 
 behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, 
 especially to shifn idleness, and ill 
 company, 16 and last of all concludefh 
 with prayer and salutatioi^. 
 
 '9"17^INALLY, brethren, pray 
 
 J- for us, that the word of 
 
 the Lord may have fr^e course. 
 
 1 Or, ' declaring ttat he is God.' 2 Or, ' of this lawlessness.' 3 Or, 
 ' only until he that now hinders be taken out of the way.' * Or, 
 
 'lawless one.' « Or, 'add Jesus.' ^ (>, 'destroy.' ? On 'bring 
 
 8 Or, 'manifestation.' 
 ' deceitfulness.' " Or, 
 
 9 Or, 'miracles of false- 
 
 12 
 
 Or, 
 
 to nought.' 
 
 hood.' 10 Or, ' deceitfulness.' " Or, ' in,' or, ' among." 
 
 ' sendeth to them.' 13 Or, ' the iiwrorking of error.' i* Or, ' the he.' 
 16 Or, ' chosen you as first fruits.' i^ Or, ' that which has been deli- 
 
 vered to you.' I'' Or, 'our word or epistle.' is Or, ' our God and 
 
 Father.' 19 Or, ' Furthermore.' 
 
II. THESSALONIANS, III. 
 
 and be glorified, even as it is 
 with you : 
 
 3 And that we may be de- 
 livered from unreasonable and 
 ■wicked men ; for all men have 
 not ^ faith. 
 
 3 But ^ the Lord is faithful, 
 who shall stablish you, and keep 
 you from ^ evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence 
 in the Lord touching you, that 
 ye both do, and will do the 
 things which we command you. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your 
 hearts into the love of God, 
 find into the ^patient waiting 
 for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, 
 brethren, in the name of ® our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
 Ayithdraw yourselves from every 
 brother that walketh disorderly, 
 and not after the tradition 
 which * he received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how 
 ye ought to follow our example : 
 for we behaved not ourselves 
 disorderly among you; 
 
 8 Neither did we eat ^any 
 man's bread for nought ; but 
 wrought with labour and tra- 
 vail night and day, that we 
 might not be " chargeable to 
 any of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not 
 power, but to make ourselves 
 
 an ensample unto you to follow 
 us. 
 
 10 For also, when we were 
 with you, this we commanded 
 you, that if any would not work, 
 neither should he eat. 
 
 11 For we hear that there 
 are some which walk among 
 you disorderly, working not at 
 all, but are busybodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such 
 we command and exhort ^by 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 with quietness they work, and 
 eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not 
 weary in well doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not 
 our word by this epistle, note 
 that man, '" and have no com- 
 pany with him, that he may be 
 ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an 
 enemy, but admonish him as a 
 brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace 
 himself give you peace always 
 ^* by all means. The Lord be 
 with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul 
 with mine own hand, which is 
 the token in every epistle : so 
 I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 '^Amen. 
 
 1 Or, 'the faith.' 2 Or, ' God.' 3 Or, 'the evil one.' * Or, 'the 
 patience of Christ.' 6 Oj-, 'the.' 6 o, 'ye,' or, 'they.' ''Or, 
 
 ' bread from any man.' 8 O/', 'burdensome.' * Or, ' in the Lord 
 
 Jesus Christ.' i" Or, omit ' and.' n o/ in every way,' that is, 'peace 
 of all kinds,' or, ' in every place.' 12 Or, omit ' Amen.' 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge 
 lohich was given unto him by Paiil at 
 Ms going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right 
 use and end of the law. 11 Of Saint 
 Paul's calling to be an apostle, 20 and 
 of SymencBus and Alexander. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of 'Jesus 
 Christ according to the 
 commandment of God our 
 Saviour, ^and Lord Jesus 
 Christ, which is our hope ; 
 
 2 Unto Timothy, my true 
 son in the faith : Grace, mercy, 
 and peace, from God ^ the Fa- 
 ther and ' Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to 
 abide still at Ephesus, when I 
 was going to Macedonia, that 
 thou mightest charge some to 
 teach no * other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither to give heed to 
 fables and endless genealogies, 
 which ® minister questions, ra- 
 ther than ^ godly edifying which 
 is in faith : [so ^ do.] 
 
 5 Now the end of the com- 
 
 * From which some having 
 
 mandment is love out of a pure 
 heart, and of a good conscience, 
 and of faith unfeigned 
 
 6 "~ 
 swerved have turned aside unto 
 vain ^jangling ; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of 
 the law ; understanding neither 
 what they say, '"nor whereof 
 they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law 
 is good, if a man use it lawfully; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law 
 is not made for a righteous 
 man, but for the lawless and 
 disobedient, for the ungodly and 
 for sinners, for unholy and pro- 
 fane, for smiters of fathers and 
 smiters of mothers, for man- 
 slayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for 
 them that defile themselves 
 with " mankind, for mensteal- 
 ers, for liars, for perjured per- 
 sons, and if there be any other 
 thing that is contrary to sound 
 '^ doctrine ; 
 
 1 Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 2 Or, ' and Jesus Christ.' 3 Or, ' our.' 
 
 4 Or, 'strange.' 6 Or, ' give rise to.' * Or, ' God's building up,' or, 
 as some copies, ' the dispensation of God ;' or, ' the stewardship of God.' 
 7 Or, [' so I repeat it now.'] 8 o^ ' But some having missed this mark,' 
 or, ' not having aimed at.' 9 Or, ' prating.' lo Or, ' nor what things 
 they are of which they speak so confidently.' n Or, ' men.' 12 Or, 
 ' teaching.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, II. 
 
 11 According to the gospel 
 of the glory of the blessed God, 
 which was committed to my 
 trust. 
 
 12 ' And I thank Christ Je- 
 sus our Lord, who hath put 
 strength in me, for that he 
 counted me faithful, ^putting 
 me into the ministry ; 
 
 13 Who was hefore a blas- 
 phemer, and a persecutor, and 
 ^ injurious : but I obtained 
 mercy, because I did it igno- 
 rantly in unbelief. 
 
 14 And the grace of our 
 Lord * was exceeding abundant 
 with faith and love which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 ^ The word is faithful, and 
 worthy of all acceptation, that 
 Christ Jesus came into the 
 world to save sinners; of whom 
 I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause 
 I obtained mercy, that in me 
 * first 'Jesus Christ might 
 shew forth all his longsuffering, 
 for a pattern to them which 
 should hereafter believe on him 
 to life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King 'eter- 
 nal, ^immortal, invisible, the 
 only '" wise God, be honour and 
 glory : for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit 
 unto thee, son Timothy, ac- 
 cording to the prophecies which 
 went before on thee, that thou 
 mightest war in them the good 
 warfare ; 
 
 19 " Holding faith, and a 
 good conscience; which some 
 having put away concerning 
 '^ faith have made shipwreck : 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymenseus 
 and Alexander; whom I have 
 delivered unto Satan, that they 
 may '^ learn not to blaspheme. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks 
 for all men, and the reason why. 9 Mow 
 women should he attired. 12 They are 
 not permitted to teach. 15 They shall 
 be saved, notwithstanding the testimo- 
 nies of God's wrath, in ehildbirth, if 
 they continue-in faith. 
 
 I EXHORT rtherefore, first 
 of all, that supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giv- 
 ing of thanks, be made for all 
 men; 
 
 2 For kings, and for all that 
 are in "authority ; that we may 
 lead a quiet and peaceable life 
 in all godliness and " dignity. 
 
 3 For this is good and ac- 
 ceptable in the sight of God our 
 Saviour ; 
 
 4 Who '^desireth that all 
 
 1 Or, omit 'And.*' 2 Q^^ ' appointing me to minister,' or, ' to be his 
 
 minister.' 3 Or, ' despiteful.' * Or, ' abounded over my sin.' 6 That 
 is, ' the gospel.' 6 Or, ' as chief.' ^ Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 8 Or, ' of the 
 ages,' or, ' of the w<5rlds.' ^ Or-j^ 'incorruptible.' M O)", omit ' wise,' 
 or, translate ' the only, the wise.' n Or-, ' Having.' 12 O, ' the faith.' 
 13 Or, 'be taught by chastisement.' i* Or, 'pre-eminence,' or, 'eminent 
 place.' 15 Or, ' honour.' i^ Or, ' is willing,' or, ' willeth,' or, ' whose 
 will it is.' The Greek word admits of several degrees of strength of 
 meaning. What strength to give to it here depends on the meaning we 
 attach to the rest of the verse.; whether the ultimate universahty of the 
 knowledge of God on earth, or the present conversion of the world. 
 
I. TIMOTHY. III. 
 
 men should be saved, and 
 should come unto the 'know- 
 ledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and 
 one mediator also between God 
 and men, *the man Christ 
 Jesus ; 
 
 6 Who gave himself a ranr 
 som for all, ^to be testified in 
 due time. 
 
 7 "Whereunto I was ordained 
 a preacher, and an apostle, (I 
 speak the truth * in Christ, and 
 lie not j) a teacher of the Gen, 
 tiles in faith and truth. 
 
 8 I will therefore that the 
 men pray every where, lifting 
 up holy hands, without wrath 
 and •'• doubting, 
 
 9 In like manner also, that 
 the women adorn themselves in 
 * modest apparel, with ^ shame- 
 facedness and sobriety ; not 
 with * broided hair, ® and gold, 
 or pearls, or costly array ; 
 
 10 But (as becometh women 
 professing godliness) with good 
 works. 
 
 11 Let the woman learn in 
 silence with all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a woman 
 to teach, nor to usurp authority 
 over the man, but to be in 
 silence. 
 
 13 For Adam was first form- 
 ed, then Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not de- 
 ceived, but the woman being 
 deceived fell into the trans- 
 gression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall 
 be saved '"in childbearing, if 
 they continue in faith and love 
 and holiness with sobriety. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 Sow bishops, and deacons, and their 
 wives should he qualified, 14 and to 
 what end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy 
 of these things. 15 Of the church, arid 
 the hlessed truth therein ta/aght and 
 
 " mHE word is faithful. If 
 -L a man desire the office 
 of a bishop, he desireth a good 
 work. 
 
 2 A bishop then must be 
 blameless, the husband of one 
 wife, sober, discreet, of good 
 behaviour, given to hospitality, 
 apt in teaching ; 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no 
 
 1 Or, ' full knowledge,' or, ' acknowledgment.' 2 Qr, • a man.' 3 Or, 
 ' that testimony wliich was to be testified in its own due time,' or, 'for the 
 testimony unto which in God's due time I was appointed.' * Or, omit 
 
 'in Christ,' * Or, 'disputing,' or, 'reasoning.' 6 Or, 'comely.' 
 
 7 ' Shamefastness ' is the word used by the translators of the authorized 
 version ; it has since been altered by the printers. ' Modesty ' is the best 
 word, only that ' modest ' is used in the previous phrase. The Bheims ver- 
 sion has ' demureness.' 8 Or, 'braided.' 9 Or, 'or.' i" Or, 'by 
 means of childbearing ;' that is, ' childbearing ' being ordained as necessary 
 for the fulfilment of God's purposes is thus made the means of inducing 
 God to save the woman. Thus Sia with the genitive might possibly be 
 explained. Or, it may be, ' by means of that faculty of bearing children, 
 which was used as the means of bringing Christ into the world.' n That 
 is, ' the gospel is true and worthy of all confidence ; therefore he who 
 desires to take office in order to forward it, is desirous of a good work.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, III. 
 
 striker, ' not ^ greedy of filthy 
 lucre ; but gentle, * not a brawl- 
 , er, not * covetous : 
 
 4 One that ruleth ■well his 
 own house, having his children 
 in subjection with all dignity; 
 
 5 (But if a man know not 
 how to rule his own house, how 
 shall he take care of the church 
 of God?) 
 
 6 Not a novice, lest being 
 puffed up with pride he fall 
 into the judgment of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a 
 good report of them which are 
 without : lest he fall into re- 
 proach and the snare of the 
 devil. 
 
 8 Likewise must the deacons 
 be grave, not doubletongued, 
 not given to much wine, not 
 ^ greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding the mystery of 
 the faith in a pure conscience.' 
 
 10 And let these also first 
 be proved; then let them use 
 the office of a deacon, being 
 found blameless. 
 
 11 Even so must ® their 
 wives be grave, not slanderers, 
 sober, faithful in all things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the 
 
 husbands of one wife, ruling 
 their children and their own 
 houses well. 
 
 13 For they that have used 
 the office of a deacon well ^ pur- 
 chase to themselves a good 
 degree, and great boldness in 
 the faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto 
 thee, hoping to come unto thee 
 shortly : 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that 
 thou mayest know how thou 
 oughtest to behave thyself in 
 the house of God, which is the 
 church of the living God, ^ the 
 pillar and * ground of the truth. 
 
 16 And without controversy 
 great is the mystery of godli- 
 ness : ^ God ^° was manifested 
 in the flesh, justified in the 
 Spirit, seen of angels, preached 
 ^^ unto the Gentiles, believed on 
 in the world, received up in 
 glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Me foretelleth that in the latter times 
 there shall be a departure from the 
 faith. 6 And to the end that Timothy 
 might not fail in doing hisduty, he fur- 
 nisheth him with divers precepts be- 
 longing thereto. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' not greedy of iSlthy lucre.' 2 Or, ' sordidly greedy of 
 
 gain.' 3 Or, ' averse to strife.' * Or, ' fond of money.' 6 Or, ' the' 
 women;' tliat is, the women who minister in any way in the church. 
 6 Or, ' gain.' 7 Or, ' the mystery of godliness is the pillar and founda- 
 tion of the truth, and great beyond controversy.' 8 Qr, ' foundation,' or, 
 'basement.' 9 0»*, ' who,' or, ' [concerning him] who.' i" That is, ' was 
 manifested unto men in the flesh ; when he was in the Spirit, (between his 
 death and resurrection when his Spirit was absent from the body,) he was 
 pronounced to be justified through his death from the sins of man which 
 he had taken on himself: Now, sitting at the right hand of God, he is visi- 
 ble to angels, but though invisible to men his glory is proclaimed among 
 the Gentiles : In the world he is believed on, but is not present in the body, 
 .which having been received up enjoys, and reigns in, the glory which he 
 had with the Father from the beginning." n Or, ' among.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, IV. 
 
 BUT the Spirit speaketh ex- 
 pressly, that in ' the latter 
 times some shall depart from 
 the faith, giving heed to ^ se- 
 ducing spirits, and teachings ^of 
 demons ; 
 
 2 Through the hypocrisy of 
 ■* liars, who have their own 
 conscience seared with a hot 
 iron; 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and 
 commanding to abstain from 
 meats, which God hath created 
 to be received with thanksgiv- 
 ing of them which believe, and 
 know the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God 
 is good, and nothing to be 
 refused, if it be received with 
 thanksgiving ; 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the 
 word of God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren 
 in remembrance of these things, 
 thou shalt be a good minister 
 of ^ Jesus Christ, nourished up 
 in the words of faith and of the 
 good doctrine, ^whereuntothou 
 hast attained^ 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old 
 wives^ fables, and ' exercise thy- 
 self rather unto godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily * exercise pro- 
 fiteth ^little: but godliness is 
 profitable unto all things, hav- 
 
 ing ""promise of the life that 
 now is, and of that which is to 
 come. ^ 
 
 9 " The word is faithful, and 
 worthy of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we '^both 
 labour and '^ suffer reproach, 
 because we have set our hope 
 on the living God, who is the 
 Saviour of all men, specially 
 of those that believe.'* 
 
 11 These things command 
 and teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy 
 youth j but be thou an example 
 of the believers, in word, in 
 '^ conversation, in love, '^ in 
 spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attend- 
 ance to reading, to exhortation, 
 to teaching. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that 
 is in thee, which was given thee 
 by prophecy, with the laying 
 on of the hands of the '^presby-' 
 tery. 
 
 15 Practise these things ; 
 give thyself wholly to themj 
 that thy '^profiting may '^appear 
 ^otoaU. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, 
 and unto thy teaching; continue 
 in them : for in doing this thou 
 shalt both save thyself^ and 
 them that hear thee. 
 
 1 Or, 'later timesL' 2 O, • erring,' or, ' wandering.' 3 O?-, 'con- 
 
 cerning,' but see Kev. xvi. 14. * Or, ' false teachers.' ^ Or, ' Christ 
 Jesus.' 6 Or, ' which thou hast fully learned.' 7 Or, ' train.' 8 Or, 
 'training.' 9 Or, ' for a short time.' ^ Or, 'promises.' n That is, 
 ' the word of the gospel is worthy of all confidence and aU acceptance.' 
 12 Or, omit ' both.' 13 Or, ' strive.' i* That is, ' the guardian and 
 
 preserver of all human beings, but in a special sense and manner of those 
 that believe.' is Or, 'thy way of life.' w Or, omit 'inspirit.' 
 
 17 Or, ' elders.' is Or, ' progress.' i* Or, ' be manifest,' 20 Or, 
 
 ' among all,' or, ' in all things.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Sules to he observed in reproving,. 3 Of 
 toidotns. 17 Of elders. 23 A precept 
 for Timothy's heaith. 24 Some men's 
 sins go before unto judgment, and some 
 men's do follow after. 
 
 REBUKE not an elder^ but 
 ^ intreat him as a father ; 
 the younger men as brethren; 
 
 2 The elder women as mo- 
 thers; the younger as sisters, 
 in all purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are 
 widows indeed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have 
 children or grandchildren, let 
 them learn first to shew piety 
 in their own home, and to re- 
 quite their parents : for that is 
 ^ good and acceptable before 
 God. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow in- 
 deed, and desolate, hath set her 
 hope on God, and continueth 
 in supplications and prayers 
 night and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth *in 
 pleasure is dead while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in 
 charge, that they may be blame- 
 less. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for 
 his own, and specially for those 
 of his own house, he hath de- 
 nied the faith, and is worse than 
 an unbeliever. 
 
 9 ^ Let not a widow be taken 
 into the number under three- 
 score years old, having been the 
 wife of one man. 
 
 10 "Well reported of for good 
 works ; if she have brought up 
 ehUdren, if she have lodged 
 strangers, if she have washed 
 the saints' feet, if she have re- 
 lieved the afflicted, if she have 
 diligently followed every good 
 work. 
 
 11 But the younger widows 
 refuse : for when they wax wan- 
 ton against Christ, they desire 
 to marry ; 
 
 12 ^Palling into judgment, 
 because they have ® cast off their 
 first faith. 
 
 13 And withal they learn to 
 be idle, wandering about from 
 house to house; and not only 
 idle, but tattlers also and busy- 
 bodies, ' speaking things which 
 they ought not. 
 
 14 I desire therefore that the 
 younger * women marry, bear 
 children, guide the house, give 
 none occasion to the adversary 
 to speak reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already 
 turned aside after Satan. 
 
 16 If any ^ man or woman 
 that believeth have widows, let 
 them relieve them, and let not 
 the church be burdened ; that 
 it may relieve them that are 
 widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule 
 well be counted worthy of 
 double honour, especially they 
 who labour in the word and 
 teaching. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith. 
 
 1 Or, ' exhort,' 2 Or, omit ' good and.' 3 Or, ' riotously,' or, 
 
 ' luxviriously.' * Or, ' Let no one be placed on the list as a widow.' 
 
 6 Or, ' incurring.' ^ Or, ' disregarded their first pledge,' that is, having 
 ^devoted themselves to the ministry of the church they forsake it again, 
 
 7 O, 'talking about.' ^ Or, ' widows.' 9 Or, omit ' man or.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, VI. 
 
 Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
 that treadeth out the corn. 
 And, The labourer is worthy of 
 his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive 
 not an accusation, but on the 
 testimony of two or three wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke 
 before all, that the others also 
 may fear. 
 
 21 I ' solemnly charge thee 
 before God, and ^the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and the elect an- 
 gels, that thou observe these 
 things without ^ preferring one 
 before another, doing nothing 
 * by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands ^ hastily on no 
 man, neither be partaker of 
 other men^s sins: keep thyself 
 pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, 
 but use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake and thine often 
 infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are 
 ®open beforehand, going before 
 to judgment; but ^some men 
 they 'follow after ^. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good 
 works of some are manifest be- 
 forehand; and they that are 
 otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Of the dnty of servants. 3 Not to have 
 fellowship with teachers of social dis- 
 organization. 6 Godliness is great 
 gain, 10 and love of money the root of 
 all evil. 11 What Timothy is to Jly, 
 a/nd, what to follow, 17 and whereof to 
 admonish the rich. 20 To keep the 
 ■purity of true doctrine, and to avoid 
 profane j anglings. 
 
 LET as many as are servants 
 under the yoke count their 
 own masters worthy of all hon- 
 our,, that the name of God and 
 '" his doctrine be not ■ blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 2 And they that have be- 
 lieving masters, let them not 
 despise them, because they are 
 brethren ; but do them service 
 the more, " because they are 
 faithful and beloved, partakers 
 of the benefit. These things 
 teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach other- 
 wise, and consent not to '^whole- 
 some words, even the words of 
 our Lord Jesus Christy and to 
 the '* doctrine which is accord- 
 ing to godliness ; 
 
 4 He is puffed up with pride, 
 knowing nothing, but '* doting 
 about questions and strifes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, 
 strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 '® Perverse disputings of 
 men '^ of corrupt '' minds, and 
 
 1 Or, 'adjure.' 2 (>■,' Christ Jesus.' 3 Or, 'prejudice,' ot-, 'hasty 
 judgment,' or, ' prejudgment.' * Or, ' in consequence of men's requests.' 
 6 Or, 'lightly.' 6 Or, ' manifest.' '' Or, 'in the case of some men.' 
 
 8 Or, 'they also {or, 'even') follow after.' ^ That is. Some men's evil 
 deeds are manifest to aU before the judgment day ; those of others are not 
 known till then. i" Or, ' our teaching.' u Or, ' because they who 
 
 partake of their good service (or, 'of the benefit') are faithful and beloved.' 
 12 0>*, 'sound.' 13 Or, ' teaching.' 1* Or, ' plagued,' or, ' morbidly 
 
 affected,' or, ' brain-sick.' is Or, ' Constant collisions,' or, ' constant 
 
 disputings,' or, ' trifling waste of time.' i^ Or, 'whose understanding 
 
 has become corrupt, and who have lost the knowledge of truth.' 17 Or, 
 ' understanding.' 
 
I. TIMOTHY, VI. 
 
 destitute of the truth, supposing 
 that godliness is a means of 
 gain I ' from such withdraw 
 thyself. 
 
 6 ^But godliness with con- 
 tentment is great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing 
 into this world, * and it is cer- 
 tain we can carry nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and * rai- 
 ment * let us be therewith con- 
 tent. 
 
 9 But they that desire to be 
 rich fall into temptation and a 
 snare*j and into many foolish 
 and hurtful lusts, which drown 
 men in destruction and per- 
 dition. 
 
 10 For the love of money is 
 the root of all ' evil : which 
 while some coveted after, they 
 have erred from the faith, and 
 pierced themselves through with 
 many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, 
 flee these things; and follow 
 after righteousness, godliness, 
 faith, love, patience, * meekness. 
 
 12 » Fight the good fight of 
 faith, lay hold on eternal life, 
 whereunto thou wert '"also 
 called, and hast " professed the 
 good profession before many 
 witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge in the 
 sight of God, who quickeneth 
 
 all things, and of Christ Jesus, 
 who before Pontius Pilate wit- 
 nessed his good confession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep the com- 
 mandment without spot, unre- 
 bukeable, until the appearing 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 15 Which in his own due 
 times he shall shew, who is the 
 blessed and only Potentate, the 
 King of kings, and Lord of 
 lords 5 
 
 16 Who only hath immor- 
 tality, dwelling in. the light 
 which no man can approach 
 unto; whom no man hath seen, 
 nor can see : to whom '^ be 
 honour and power everlasting. 
 Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are 
 rich in this world, that they be 
 not highminded, nor set their 
 hopes on the uncertainty of 
 riches, but on ^'the living God, 
 who giveth us richly all things 
 for enjoyment ; 
 
 18 That they do good, that 
 they be rich in good works, 
 ready to distribute, willing to 
 communicate ;■ 
 
 19 Laying up in store for 
 themselves a good foundation 
 against the time to come, that 
 they may lay hold on " eternal 
 life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that 
 
 1 Or, omit the rest of the verse» 2 On ' But godliness is great gain 
 
 and is all-sufficient in itself.' 3 Qy^ ' for us to be able to carry any thing 
 out,' the grammar not being strictly accurate s or, 'because we cannot 
 either take any thing out of it.' * Or, ' covering,' including perhaps 
 
 ' shelter.' s Or, ' we shall with these have enough.' « Or, add, ' of 
 
 the devil.' 7 Qr^ ' evhs.' 8 Q^.^ ' meekness of disposition,' or, ' meek- 
 ness under suffering.' 9 o,.^ ' Go through the noble struggle.' lOSome 
 omit ' also.' n Or, ' confessed the good confession.' 12 Or, ' is.' 
 
 13 Or, omit ' the living.' i* Or, ' that which is life indeed.' 
 
II. TIMOTHY, I. 
 
 which is committed to thy 
 trust, avoiding the profane ' and 
 vain babblings, and oppositions 
 of science falsely so called : 
 
 21 Which some professing 
 have ^ erred concerning the 
 faith. Grace be with thee. 
 " Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 FomVs love to Fimothy, and the un- 
 feigned faith which was in Timothy 
 himself, his mother, and grandmother. 
 6 He is exhorted to stir tip the gift of 
 God which was in him, 8 to be stedfast, 
 and patient in persecution, 13 and to 
 persist in the form and truth of that 
 doctrine tbhich he had learned of him,. 
 15 Phygellus and Sermogenes,and such 
 like, are noted, and Onesiphorus is 
 highly commended. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of * Jesus 
 Christ by the will of God, 
 according to the promise of the 
 life which is in Christ Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly be- 
 loved son : Grace, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father and 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve 
 from my forefathers with pure 
 conscience, * that without ceas- 
 ing I have remembrance of thee 
 in my prayers night and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see 
 thee, being mindful of thy tears. 
 
 that I may be filled with joy ; 
 
 5 ^ Calling to remembrance 
 the unfeigned faith that is in 
 thee, which dwelt first in thy 
 grandmother Lois, and thy 
 mother Eunice ; and I am per- 
 suaded that in thee also. 
 
 6 For which cause I put thee 
 in remembrance that thou stir 
 up the gift of God, which is in 
 thee by the putting on of my 
 hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given 
 us the spirit of ^fear; but of 
 power, and of love, and of a 
 * sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore a- 
 shamed of the testimony of our 
 Lord, nor of me his prisoner : 
 but^ be thou partaker of the 
 afflictions of the gospel accord- 
 ing to the power of God ; 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and 
 called us with an holy calling. 
 
 1 Or, ' nonsense and oppositions of knowledge.' 2 Or, ' missed the 
 
 mark.' ^ Or, omit ' Amen.' * Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 6 Or, ' that 
 
 the remembrance I have of thee is unceasing.' •> Or, ' Being put in 
 
 remembrance of.' ^ Or, ' cowardice.' 8 Or, ' sober.' 9 Or, ' be 
 thou partaker of my afflictions for the gospel.' 
 
 28 
 
II. TIMOTHjT, 11. 
 
 not according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose and 
 * grace, which was given us in 
 Christ Jesus before ^the world 
 began, 
 
 10 But is now made mani- 
 fest through the appearing of 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
 hath abolished death, and hath 
 brought life and ^immortality 
 to light through the gospel : 
 
 11 Whereunto I am appoint- 
 ed a preacher, and an apostle, 
 and a teacher of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I 
 also suffer these things : never- 
 theless I am not ashamed : for 
 I know in whom I have put 
 my trust, and am persuaded 
 that he is able to keep that 
 which I have committed unto 
 him against that day. 
 
 13 * Hold fast the form of 
 the sound words, which thou 
 hast heard of me, in faith and 
 love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 That good thing which 
 was committed unto thee keep 
 through the Holy Ghost which 
 dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that 
 all they which are in Asia be 
 turned away from me; of whom 
 are Phygellus and Hermogenes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto 
 the house of Onesiphorus ; for 
 
 he oft refreshed me, and was 
 not ashamed of my chain : 
 
 17 But, when he *was in 
 Rome, he sought me out ' very 
 diligently, and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him 
 that he may find mercy of the 
 Lord in that day : and in how 
 many things he ministered ' un- 
 to me at Ephesus, thou know- 
 est ' very well. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He is exhorted again to constanci/ and 
 perseverance^ and to do the duty of a 
 faithful servant of the Lord in dividing 
 the word aright, and staying profane 
 and vain hahbli/ngs, Vt Of Hymenaus 
 and Philetus. 19 The foundation of 
 the Lord is, sure. 22 Me is taught 
 whereof to beware, and what to follow 
 after, and in what sort the servant of 
 the Lord ought to behave himself 
 
 THOU therefore, my son, 
 ^ be strong in the grace that 
 is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 3 And the things that thou 
 hast heard of me '"among many 
 witnesses, the same commit 
 thou to faithful men, who shall 
 be able to teach, others also. 
 
 3 ''Thou therefore endure 
 hardness as a good soldier of 
 '^ Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No man that '^warreth 
 entangleth himself with the 
 affairs of this life ; that he may 
 please him who chose him to 
 be a soldier. 
 
 5 And again, if a man strive 
 
 1 Or, 'the grace,' 2 ()»•, 'the times of tlie ages,' or, ' eternal times.' 
 
 3 Or, ' incorruptibility.' * Or, ' Take me as a pattern of;' or, ' Hold forth 
 to others. an ensample of,' (see Tit, ii. 7); or, 'Takewhat I say as an 
 outline of;' or, 'See thou have a form.' ^ Or, ' came to Kome.' ^ Or, 
 ' all the more diligently.' 7 Or, omit ' unto me.' 8 Qr, 'best,' or, 
 
 'better than I can tell thee.' 9 Or, ' strengthen thyself inwardly,' or, 
 
 'receive inward strength by.' w Or, 'with.' Comp. 2 Oor. ii. 4, Sw 
 'iroWav SaKpvav. n Or, ' Endure thou hardness with him ' (or, ' with 
 
 me.') 12 Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 13 Or, ' serveth as a soldier." 
 
II. TIMOTHY, II. 
 
 in the gameSj he is not crown- 
 ed, except he strive ' lawfully. 
 
 6 ^The husbandman that 
 laboureth ought first to be par- 
 taker of the fruits, 
 
 7 ^ Consider what I say; *and 
 the Lord give thee understand- 
 ing in all things. 
 
 8 Rememberthat JesusChrist 
 was raised from the dead, of the 
 seed of David, according to my 
 gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer « trouble, 
 as an evil doer, even unto bonds; 
 but the word of God is not 
 bound. 
 
 10 It is for this cause I en- 
 dure all things for the elect's 
 sakes, that they also may ob- 
 tain the salvation which is in 
 Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 
 
 11 The «word is faithful. 
 For if we be dead with him, we 
 shall also live with him : 
 
 12 If we endure, we shall 
 also reign with him : if we 
 ^deny him, he also will deny us. 
 
 13 If we believe not, yet he 
 abideth faithful : * he cannot 
 deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them 
 remembrance, ® solemnly 
 
 m 
 
 charging them before '"theLord 
 '^that they strive not about 
 words '^ to no profit, but to the 
 subverting of the hearers. 
 
 15 Study to present thyself 
 approved unto God, a workman 
 that needeth not to be ashamed, 
 rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. 
 
 16 But '' shun profane and 
 vain babblings : for they will 
 increase unto more ungodliness, 
 
 17 And their word will "eat 
 as doth a "canker : of whom is 
 Hymenseus and Philetus; 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth 
 have '^ erred, saying that the 
 resurrection is past already; 
 and overthrow the faith of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless the firm 
 foundation of God standeth, 
 having this seal, The Lord 
 knoweth them that are his. 
 And, Let every one that nameth 
 the name of '' Christ depart 
 from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a great house there 
 are not only vessels of gold and 
 of silver, but also of wood and 
 of earth ; and some to honour, 
 and some to dishonour. 
 
 21 If a man therefore purge 
 himself from these, he shall be 
 a vessel unto honour, sanctified, 
 '* and meet for the master's use, 
 '^prepared unto every good 
 work. 
 
 22 Flee also youthful lusts : 
 but follow righteousness, faith, 
 love, peace, with ^° them that 
 
 1 Or ' according to rule.' 2 q^^ 'it is the labouring husbandman 
 
 that is first to be partaker of the fruits.' * Or, ' Understand.' * o, 
 ' for the Lord shall give thee.' « Or, ' affliction.' « That is, ' The 
 
 gospel is true and to be received with confidence.' if Or, ' shall deny.' 
 
 i Or, 'for he cannot.' » Or, 'adjuring.' lo O, 'God.' n Or, 
 
 ' Strive not,' putting a stop after ' Lord.' 12 Qf^ ' for it is of no profit.' 
 
 13 Or ' keep clear of profane nonsense : for they will advance.' i* Or, 
 
 ' spread.' ^^ Or, ' gangrene.' i* Or, ' missed the mark.' li^ Or, ' the 
 Lord.' 18 Or, omit ' and,' 19 Or, 'made ready for.' 20 Or, add, ' all^' 
 
 28* 
 
rr. riMOTHY, iii. 
 
 call oh the Lord but of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 33 But foolish and ' way- 
 ward questions refuse, knowing 
 that they do gender strifes. 
 
 24 But the servant of the 
 Lord must not strive ; hut be 
 gentle unto all men, apt for 
 teaching, patient of wrong, 
 
 35 In meekness ^instructing 
 those that oppose themselves; 
 if God peradventure will give 
 them repentance ^to the ac- 
 knowledging of the truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may re- 
 cover * themselves out of the 
 snare of the devil, who are 
 taken captive by him ^at his 
 will. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He adverfiseth Aim of the times to 
 come, 6 describeth the enemies of the 
 truth, 10 propoundeth rnito him, his own 
 example, 16 and, commendeth the holy 
 scriptwres. 
 
 THIS know also, that in the 
 last days perilous times 
 shall come. 
 
 2 For men shall he lovers 
 of their own selves, lovers of 
 money, boasters, proud, blas- 
 phemers, disobedient to parents, 
 unthankful, unholy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, 
 * trucebreakers, ^ false accusers, 
 incontinent, fierce, * despisers 
 of those that are good. 
 
 4 Traitors, heady, puffed up 
 with pride, lovers of pleasures 
 more than lovers of God ; 
 
 5 Having a ^ form of godli-" 
 ness, but denying the power 
 thereof: from such then turn 
 away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they 
 which creep into houses, and 
 lead captive silly women laden 
 with sins, led away with divers 
 lusts, 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never 
 able to come to the '"knowledge 
 of the truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these 
 also withstand the truth ; men 
 of corrupt minds, reprobate 
 concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no 
 further : for their foUy shall 
 be fully manifest unto all men, 
 as their' s also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully 
 "known my '^doctrine, manner 
 of life, purpose, faith, long- 
 suffering, love, patience, 
 
 11 Persecutions^ afflictions; 
 what they were which came 
 unto me at Antioch, at Ico- 
 nium, at Lystra; what per- 
 secutions I endured : but out 
 of them all the Lord delivered 
 me. 
 
 13 Yea, and all that desire 
 
 1 Or, ' undisciplined,' that is, such as men of unehastened and undis- 
 ciplined minds love to turn aside to. 2 Or, ' disciplining.' ^ Or, ' to 
 come to the knowledge of.' * Or, ' recover their true senses.' ^ Qj.^ 
 'to do his will;' that is, either, 'recovered to do God's wiU,' or, 'taken 
 captive to do the devil's will.' The Greek will eq^uaUy bear either. It 
 is a shallow scholarship which would confine it to the former. " Or, 
 'implacable.' ^ Or, 'slanderers.' 8 Ch, 'not lovers of good,' or, 'of 
 
 the good.' 9 Or, 'an outward form.' i" Or, 'full knowledge.' 
 
 11 Or, 'learned.' 12 Or, 'teaching.' 
 
II. TIMOTHY, IV. 
 
 to live godly in Christ Jesus 
 shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and ' se- 
 ducers shall wax worse and 
 worse, deceiving, and being de- 
 ceived. 
 
 14 But continue thou in the 
 things which thou hast learned 
 and hast been assured of, know- 
 ing of ^ whom thou didst learn 
 them ; 
 
 15 And that from a child 
 thou hast ^ known the holy 
 scriptures, which are able to 
 make thee wise unto salvation 
 through faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 16 * All scripture is given 
 by inspiration of God, and is 
 profitable for teaching, for re- 
 proof, for correction, for ® in- 
 struction in righteousness : 
 
 17 That the man of God 
 may be perfect, throughly fur- 
 nished unto all good works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Se exhorieth him to do his duty with 
 all care and diligence, 6 certifieth him 
 of the nearness of his death, 9 willeth 
 him to come speedily unto him, and to 
 bring Marcus with him, and certain 
 other things which he wrote for, 14 
 warneth him to bffWffre of Alexander 
 the smith, 16 imformethhim what had 
 befallen him at his first answering, 19 
 and soon after he concludeth. 
 
 IS SOLEMNLY charge thee 
 ^therefore before Gpd, *and 
 ^the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 
 shall judge the quick and the 
 dead '" at his appearing and his 
 kingdom ; 
 
 2 Preach the word; be in- 
 stant in season, out of season ; 
 reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
 longsuffering and teaching. 
 
 3 Eor the time will come 
 when they will not endure 
 sound doctrine j but after their 
 own lusts shall they heap to 
 themselves teachers, having 
 itching ears ; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away 
 their ears from the truth, and 
 shall be turned aside unto 
 fables. 
 
 5 But do thou be sober in 
 all things, endure afflictions, do 
 the work of an evangelist, fulfil 
 to the utmost thy ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ^^ ready to 
 be offered, and the time of my 
 '^ departure is at hand. 
 
 7 I have '^ fought the good 
 fight, I have finished my course, 
 I have kept the faith : 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid 
 up for me the crown of right- 
 eousness, which the Lord, the 
 righteous judge, shall give me 
 at that day : and not to me 
 only, but unto all them also 
 that love his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come 
 shortly unto me : 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken 
 
 1 Or, ' impostors.' 2 Some editions have ' whom ' in the singular, 
 meaning St, PanI; some in the plural, meaning his mother and grand- 
 mother. * Or, 'heen acquainted with sacred learning, which is.' * Or, 
 'All Scripture inspired by God is also profitable,' &c. 5 Or, ' discipline.' 
 
 8 Or, • adjure.' '' Or, omit 'therefore.' 8 Or, ' and Christ Jesus. 
 
 9 Or, omit ' the Lord.' i" Or, ' and by his appearing,' placing a comma' 
 after ' dead.' n Or, ' being poured out,' that is, as a hbation. 12 Or, 
 'release.' 13 Or, ' gone through the good struggle.' 
 
TITUa, I. 
 
 me, having loved this present 
 ' world, and is departed unto 
 Thessalonica j Crescens to Ga- 
 latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. 
 Take Mark, and bring him with 
 thee : for he is profitable to 
 me for ministering. 
 
 12 But Tychious have I sent 
 to Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloke that I left at 
 Troas with Carpus, when thou 
 comest, bring with thee, and 
 the books, but especially the 
 parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the copper- 
 smith did me much evil : the 
 Lord ^reward him according 
 to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware 
 also ; for he hath greatly with- 
 stood our words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no 
 man stood with me, but all 
 forsook me : I pray God that 
 it may not be laid to their 
 charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord 
 
 stood by me, and * strengthened 
 me ; that by me the preach- 
 ing might be ^ fully made 
 known, and that all the Gen- 
 tiles might hear : and I was 
 delivered out of the mouth of 
 the lion. 
 
 18 *And the Lord shall de- 
 liver me from every evil work, 
 and will preserve me unto his 
 heavenly kingdom : to whom 
 ^be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca andAquila, 
 and the houshold of Onesi-: 
 phorus. 
 
 20 Erasmus abode at Co- 
 rinth : but Trophimus I left 
 at Miletus sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come 
 before winter. Eubulus greet- 
 eth thee, and Pudens, and 
 Linus, and Claudia, and all the 
 brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord '' Jesus Christ 
 be with thy spirit. Grace be 
 with you. ' Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 
 6 Sow they that a/re to he chosen minis- 
 ters ought to be qualified. 11 The 
 
 mouths of evil teachers to he stopped ; 
 12 and what manner of men they be. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, 
 and an apostle of Jesus 
 
 ' 1 Or, 'age.' ^ Or, 'ahall reward.' 3 Or, 'put strength in me.' 
 
 * Or, 'fulfilled.' 6 Or, omit 'And.' « Or, 'is the glory for the ages of 
 ages.' S' Some omit ' Jesus,' some 'Jesus Christ.' ^ Or^ omit 'Amen.' 
 
TITtJS, I. 
 
 Christ, according to the faith 
 of God's electa and the ' know- 
 ledge of the truth which is after 
 godliness ; 
 
 2 In hope of eternal life, 
 which God, that cannot lie, pro- 
 mised before ^the world began j 
 
 3 But in his own due times 
 manifested his word, in the 
 preaching which was commit- 
 ted unto me according to the 
 commandment of God our 
 Saviour ; 
 
 4 To Titus, my true son 
 after'the common faith: Grace, 
 * mercy, and peace, from God 
 the Father, and * the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee 
 in Crete, that thou shouldest 
 further set in order the things 
 that were wanting, and ordain 
 elders in every city, as I ap- 
 pointed thee : 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the 
 husband of one wife, having 
 faithful children not accused of 
 riot or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop must be 
 blameless, as the steward of 
 God; not selfwilled, not soon 
 angry, not given to wine, no 
 striker, not * given to filthy 
 lucre ,' 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, 
 a lover of * good men, ^ sober, 
 just, holy, temperate; 
 
 9 Holding fast the faithful 
 word * as he hath been taught. 
 
 that he may be able both to 
 exhort men by sound doctrine, 
 and to convince gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many un- 
 ruly and vain talkers and de- 
 ceivers, specially they of the 
 circumcision : 
 
 11 Whose mouths must be 
 stopped, seeing they subvert 
 whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy 
 lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, even 
 a prophet of their own, said. 
 The Cretians are alway liars, 
 ' evil beasts, lazy bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. 
 "Wherefore rebuke them sharp- 
 ly, that they may be sound in 
 the faith ; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jew- 
 ish fables, and commandments 
 of men, that turn away from 
 the truth. 
 
 15 Unto the pure all things 
 are pure : but unto them that 
 are defiled and unbelieving is 
 nothing pure : but even their 
 ^^ mind and conscience is de- 
 filed. 
 
 16 They profess that they 
 know God; but in works they 
 deny him, being abominable, 
 and disobedient, and unto every 
 good work reprobate. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Directions given unto Titus hoth for 
 his doctrine and life. % Of the dmty of 
 servants, and in general of all Christ- 
 
 1 Or, ' acknowledging," or, ' full knowledge.' 2 Ch^ ' the times of the 
 ages,' or, 'the eternal times,' or, 'the times of eternity.' 3 Or, omit 
 ' mercy.' * Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 6 Or, ' sordidly greedy of gain.' 
 
 Or, ' that which is good.' 7 Or, ' discreet.' 8 Or, ' according to 
 
 our teaching.' ^ Or, ' vUe,' or, ' base,' or, ' sorry,' or, ' noisome.' w Or, 
 ' understanding.' 
 
TITUS, II. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things 
 which become sound ' doc- 
 trine : 
 
 2 That the aged men be 
 sober, ^ grave, discreet, sound 
 in faith, in love, in patience. 
 
 3 The aged women hkewise, 
 that they be in * behaviour ^ as 
 becometh hohness, not slander- 
 ers, not * given up to much 
 wine, teachers of good things ; 
 
 4 That they may ^ teach the 
 young women to be 'loving 
 to their husbands, 'loving to 
 their children, 
 
 5 Discreet, chaste, * keepers 
 at home, good, obedient to their 
 own husbands, that the word 
 of God be not blasphemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise ex- 
 hort to be " sober minded. 
 
 7 In all things shewing thy- 
 self a pattern of good works : 
 in thy teaching shewing un- 
 corruptness, '° gravity," 
 
 8 Sound speech, that cannot 
 be condemned ; that he that is 
 of the contrary part may be 
 ashamed, having no evil thing 
 to say of '^ you. 
 
 9 Exhort servants to be obe- 
 dient unto their own masters, 
 and to be well pleasing to them 
 in all things; not answering 
 again ; 
 
 10 Not purloining, but shew- 
 ing all good fidelity ; that they 
 may adorn the ' doctrine of God 
 our Saviour in all things. 
 
 11 For ''the grace of God 
 hath appeared bringing salva- 
 tion to all men, 
 
 12 " Teaching us that, deny- 
 ing ungodliness and worldly 
 lusts, we should live soberly, 
 righteously, and godly, in this 
 present '* world ; 
 
 13 Looking for the blessed 
 hope, and the '^ appearing of 
 the glory of "our great God 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 Who gave himself for us, 
 that he might redeem us from 
 all iniquity, and purify unto 
 himself a '* peculiar people, zea- 
 lous of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and 
 exhort, and rebuke with all 
 authority. Let no man despise 
 thee. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Ktus is yet further directed hy Paul, 
 both concerning the things he should 
 teaqh, and not teach, 10 Se is willed 
 also to reject obstinate hereficks : 12 
 v>hich done, he appointeth him both 
 time a/nd place, wherein he should come 
 unto him, and so concludeih. 
 
 PUT them in mind to be 
 subject to rulers, '^to autho- 
 rities, ^"to obey magistrates, to 
 be ready to every good work. 
 
 1 Or, ' teaching.' 2 Or, ' dignified.' ^ Or, ' demeanour,' or, ' deport- 
 ment ;' it includes both dress and gesture. * Or, ' venerable.' 6 Or, 
 ' in bondage to.' 8 Or, ' school,' or, ' train.' ' Or, ' fond of.' ^ Or, 
 ' housewifely,' or, ' workers at home.' 9 Or, ' discreet.' lO Or, ' dignity.' 
 11 Some add, ' soundness,' or, ' purity.' i^ Or, 'us.' 13 Or, 'the 
 
 grace of God that bringeth salvation, hath appeared to all men,' or, ' the 
 grace of God our Saviour hath appeared to all men.' i* Or, ' Schooling,' 
 or, ' disciplining,' or, ' training.' 15 Or, ' age.' ^ Or, ' manifestation.' 
 1' Or, ' the great God and our Saviour.' i^ Or, ' a people for his own 
 peculiar possession.' i^ Or, ' and.' 20 Or, ' to be obedient,' omitting 
 ' magistrates.' 
 
TITTJS. III. 
 
 2 To apeak evil of no man, to 
 be no brawlersjbut gentle, shewr 
 ing all meekness nnto all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also were 
 sometimes foolish, disobedient, 
 deceived, serving divers lusts 
 and pleasures, living in malice 
 and envy, hateful, and hating 
 one another. 
 
 4 But when the kindness 
 and ' love of God our Saviour 
 toward man appeared, 
 
 5 Not ^ from works of right- 
 eousness which we had done, 
 but according to his own mercy 
 he saved us, by the 'washing 
 of regeneration, and renewing 
 
 * of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us 
 ^ abundantly through Jesus 
 Christ our Saviour ; 
 
 7 That being justified by his 
 grace, we should be made ^heirs 
 according to the hope of eternal 
 life. 
 
 8 ' The word is faithful ; and 
 
 * concerning these things I will 
 that thou affirm constantly, so 
 that they which have believed 
 in God might be careful to 
 ^ practise good works. '" These 
 
 things are good and profitable 
 unto men. 
 
 9 But '' avoid foolish ques- 
 tions, and genealogies, and con- 
 tentions, and strivings about 
 the lawj for they are unpro- 
 fitable and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is an '^here- 
 tick after the first and second 
 admonition '* reject; 
 
 11 Knowing that he that is 
 such is "subverted, and sin- 
 neth, being condemned of him- 
 self. 
 
 13 When I shall send Arte- 
 mas unto thee, or Tychicus, be 
 diligent to come unto me to 
 Nicopolis : for I have deter- 
 mined there to winter, 
 
 13 '* Bring Zenas the lawyer 
 and ApoUos on their journey 
 diligently, that nothing be 
 wanting unto them- 
 
 14 '^And let ''our'g also learn 
 to practise good works for ne- 
 cessary '* uses, that they be not 
 unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me 
 salute thee. Greet them that 
 love us in the faith. Grace be 
 with you all. '^ Amen. 
 
 1 Or, ' compassion,' omitting ' toward man.' 2 Or, 'in conseciuence 
 
 of.' 3 Or^ 'laver.' ^ Or, 'througli.' 6 Or, 'richly.' 6 Or, 'heirs 
 of eternal life in hope.' '' That is, ' the gospel.' See 1 Tim. i. 15 ; iii. 1 ; 
 ir. 9 ; and 2 Tim. ii. 11. ^ Or, ' I will that thou constantly press 
 
 these things on their notice.' 9 Or, ' be occupied in,' or, ' give them- 
 
 selves to.' 1* Or, ' These are the things which are good.' n Or, 
 
 ' keep clear of.' i^ Or, '■ that formeth a separate sect ' (or, ' party ') or, 
 'given to form sects' (or, 'parties"). 13 (>, 'avoid.' i* Or, 'thoroughly 
 turned aside.' i^ Or, ' Forward.' i* That is, ' let our people learn to 
 be active in such deeds of charity, when any of the brethren require their 
 aid;' or it may mean, 'let Christians practise useful and honest trades.' 
 W Or, ' And also let our's learn.' The koI of the original being possibly 
 thrust out of its proper place by the peculiar structure of the sentence. 
 18 Or, 'wants.' 19 Or, omit 'Amen.' 
 
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 4 Se rejoiceth to hewr of the faith and 
 love of Philemon, 9 whom he deavreth 
 to forgive his servant Onesimus, and 
 lovingly to receive him again, 
 
 PAUL, a prisoner of ' Jesus 
 Christ, and Timothy our 
 brother, unto Philemon our 
 dearly beloved, and fellow- 
 labourer, 
 
 2 And to '^ our beloved Ap- 
 phia, and Archippus our fellow- 
 soldier, and to the church in 
 thy house : 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace, 
 from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God, making 
 mention of thee always in my 
 prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and 
 faith, which thou hast ^ toward 
 the Lord Jesus, and ^toward 
 all the saints ; 
 
 6 ® That the communication 
 of thy faith may become effec- 
 
 tual in the ^ acknowledging of 
 every good thing which is in 
 ^ you * in Christ ® Jesus. 
 
 7 Por '" we have " great joy 
 and consolation in thy love, be- 
 cause the bowels of the saints 
 *^ are refreshed through thee, 
 brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I 
 '^ might be much bold in Christ 
 to enjoin thee that which is 
 " convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather 
 beseech thee, being such an 
 one as Paul "the aged, and 
 now also a prisoner of Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my 
 son, whom I have begotten in 
 my bonds, even Onesimus ; 
 
 11 Which in time past was 
 to thee '^.unprofitable, but now 
 '^profitable to thee and to 
 me : 
 
 1 Or, ' Christ Jesus.' 2 Or, 'Apphia our sister.' * Or, 'in.' 
 
 Some copies have the same two prepositions here ; some two different ones. 
 * Or, ' unto,' that is, ' so as to affect,' or, ' shewing thy faith and love in thy 
 conduct towards all the saints.' 6 That is, ' that your faith may he 
 shared hy them, and that they may know and experience for themselves the 
 hlessed effect of it.' 6 Qr, ' full knowledge.' ^ Or, ' us.' '8 Or, 
 
 ' unto,' that is, ' to the glory of,' or, ' so that they may be brought to and 
 become partakers of Christ.' 9 Or, omit ' Jesus.' w Or, ' I had.' 
 
 11 Or, as some copies, ' much gratefulness.' 12 Or, ' have been.' 13 Or, 
 ' have much confidence.' 1* Or, ' proper,' or, ' right,' or, 'thy duty to 
 
 do,' or, ' my duty to enjoin.' 15 Or, ' an old man.' 16 The word 
 
 ' Onesimus,' meaning ' profitable,' this is a verbal play upon that meaning. 
 
HEBREWS. I. 
 
 12 Whom I have sent 'a- 
 gain : ^ thou therefore receive 
 him, that is, mine own bowels : 
 
 13 Whom I ^was desirous 
 to retain with me, that in thy 
 stead he might have ministered 
 unto me in the bonds of the 
 gospel : 
 
 14 But without thy mind 
 would I do nothing; that thy 
 * benefit should not be as it 
 were of necessity, but willingly. 
 
 15 For perhaps he therefore 
 ® departed for a season, that 
 thou shouldest ^ receive him for 
 ever; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, 
 but above a servant, a brother 
 beloved, specially to me, but 
 how much more unto thee, 
 both in the flesh, and in the 
 Lord? 
 
 17 If thou count me there- 
 fore a partner, ^receive him as 
 myself. 
 
 18 And if he hath wronged 
 
 thee, or oweth thee ought, put 
 that on mine account ; 
 
 19 I Paul have written it 
 with mine own hand, I will 
 repay it : * albeit I do not say 
 to thee how thou owest unto 
 me even thine own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have 
 'joy of thee in the Lord: re- 
 fresh my bowels in '" the Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thy 
 obedience I write unto thee, 
 knowing that thou wilt also do 
 more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me 
 also a lodging: for I ''trust 
 that through your prayers I 
 shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epa- 
 phras, my fellowprisoner in 
 Christ Jesus; 
 
 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De- 
 mas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with your spi- 
 rit. '^Amen. 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HEBEEW8. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Christ in these last times coming to us 
 from the Father, 4 is pr^erred above 
 the angels, both tn person and office. 
 
 &0D, who '* at sundry times 
 and in divers manners 
 spake in time past unto the 
 fathers '° by the prophets. 
 
 1 Or, 'back to thee.' 2 ch, 'but do thou.' ^ Or, "could have 
 
 wished,' or, ' would fain have retained.' * Or, ' good deed.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' was separated.' * Or, ' have full possession of him.' ^ Or, ' receive 
 him to thee.' 8 o^, ' not to say unto thee.' » Or, 'profit.' There 
 
 may be again a play on the word ' Onesimus.' i" Or, ' Christ.' n Or, 
 ' hope.' 12 Or, omit ' Amen.' 13 So the principal MSS. have it. The 
 actual authorship must be ever doubtful. W Or, ' by sundry parts,' or, 
 ' sundry portions.' i^ Or, ' in.' 
 
HEBEBWS, :i. 
 
 ' 3 ' Hath in these last days 
 spoken unto us by his Son, 
 whom he appointed heir of all 
 things, ^by whom also he ^made 
 the worlds ; 
 
 3 Who being the * bright- 
 ness of his glory, and the ex- 
 press image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the 
 word of his power, when he 
 had ^by himself purged our 
 sins, sat down on the right 
 hand of the Majesty on high; 
 
 4 Being made so much bet- 
 ter than the angels, as he hath 
 by inheritance obtained a more 
 excellent name than they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the an- 
 gels said he at any time, Thou 
 art my Son, this day have ^ I 
 begotten thee? And again, I 
 will be to him ' a Father, and 
 he shall be to me ^a Son? 
 
 6 ^And again, when he bring- 
 eth in the- first-begotten into 
 the world, he saith. And let all 
 the angels of God worship him. 
 
 7 And ^ of the angels he 
 saith, ^^ Who maketh his angels 
 spirits, and his ministers a fiame 
 of fire. 
 
 8 But '^ unto the Son he 
 saith. Thy throne, O God, is 
 '^ for ever and ever : '* a sceptre 
 of righteousness is the sceptre 
 of thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteous- 
 ness, and hated iniquity; there- 
 fore God, even thy God, hath 
 anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the 
 beginning '* hast laid the foun- 
 dation of the earth; and the 
 heavens are the works of thine 
 hands : 
 
 11 They shall perish; but 
 thou remainest; and they all 
 shall wax old as doth a garment; 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt 
 thou fold them up, and '* they 
 shall be changed : but thou art 
 the same, and thy years shall 
 not fail. 
 
 13 And to which of the an- 
 gels said he at any time. Sit on 
 my right hand, until I make 
 thine enemies '^thy footstool? 
 
 14 Are they not all minister- 
 ing spirits, sent forth to minis- 
 ter, for the sake of them who 
 shall be heirs of salvation ? 
 
 1 Or, 'At the end of those days spake to us in the Son.' ^ q,.^ 
 
 ' through.' 3 Qjf^ ' formed the ages.' Cicero well distinguishes between 
 ' worlds,' and ' ages.' ' Non enim, si mundus non erat, sscula non erant.' 
 De Nat. Deorum, I. 9. ' For it does not follow that if there was no world, 
 there were no ages.' * Or, ' the radiation from his glory, and the 
 
 impressed (or, 'engraved') figure of his substance.' 6 Or, omit 'by 
 himself.' ^ Or, ' I, even I.' 7 Or, 'for a Father,' and 'for a Son.' 
 
 8 Or, ' And when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world again.' 
 Ps. xcvii. 7, is speaking of his second coming. » Or, ' in reference to the 
 angels for their parts.' i" Or, ' Who formeth his angels of spirits and 
 
 his ministers of a flame of fire.' n Or, ' in reference to the Son.' 12 Qr, 
 ' for the age of the age,' or, ' for the age,' only. 13 Or, ' and the sceptre.' 
 M Or, ' didst lay.' 15 Or, add, ' as a garment.' is Or, ' the footstool 
 of thy feet.' 
 
HEBEEWS, II. 
 
 CHAt'TEIl II. 
 
 1 We ought to he obedient to Christ Jesus, 
 5 and that because he vouchsafed to 
 take our natwe upon him, 14 as it was 
 necessary. 
 
 THEREFORE we ought to 
 give the more earnest heed to 
 the things which we have heard, 
 lest at any time we should ' let 
 them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken 
 ^ by angels was made stedfast, 
 and every transgression and dis- 
 obedience received a just re- 
 compence of reward ; 
 
 3 How shall we escape, if 
 we neglect so great salvation; 
 which at the first began to be 
 spoken ^ by the Lord, and was 
 confirmed unto us by them that 
 heard him; 
 
 4 God also bearing them 
 witness, both with signs and 
 wonders, and with divers ^ mira- 
 cles, and gifts of the Holy 
 Ghost, apportioned according 
 to his own will ? 
 
 5 For * unto the angels hath 
 he not put in subjection the 
 ^ world to come, whereof we 
 speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place 
 testified, saying. What is man, 
 that thou art mindful of him ? 
 or the son of man, that thou 
 visitest him ? 
 
 7 Thou madest him " a little 
 lower than the angels: thou 
 crownedst him with glory and 
 honour, ^ and didst set him 
 over the works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things 
 in subjection under his feet. 
 For in that he put all in sub- 
 jection under him, he left no- 
 thing that is not put under 
 him. But now we see not yet 
 aU things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, *who 
 was made ^ a little lower than 
 the angels ^ for the suffer- 
 ing of death, crowned with 
 glory and honour; that he by 
 the grace of God shoiild taste 
 death for every man. 
 
 10 For it became him, '" for 
 whom are all things, and ^by 
 whom are all things, " in bring- 
 ing many sons unto glory, to 
 make the captain of their salva- 
 tion perfect through sufferings. 
 
 11 For both he that sancti- 
 fieth and they who are '^ sancti- 
 fied are all '^ of one : for which 
 cause he is not ashamed to call 
 them brethren, 
 
 12 Saying, I will "declare 
 thy name unto my' brethren, in 
 the midst of the '^ church will 
 I sing praise unto thee. 
 
 13 And again, '^ I will put 
 
 1 O**, ' slip away,' {or, 'fall away') 'from them.' 2 Or, 'through.' 
 
 3 Or, 'mighty works.' 4 Qy^ ' it is not unto angels that he hath put in 
 
 subjection,' &o. 6 Qr, ' the ' future earth,' or, ' the place of our future 
 
 habitation.' 6 Or, ' for a little while.' ^ Or, omit the rest of the 
 
 verse. 8 Or, ' who became a little lower than the angels in consequence 
 of the suffering of death.' 9 Or, ' crowned with glory and honour 
 
 because of the suffering of death.' i" Or, ' because of whom,' or, ' by 
 
 whom,' as the first Cause. See John vi. 57. ii Or, ' to make the 
 
 captain of their salvation, when he brought ^many sons unto glory,' &c. 
 ■12 Or, ' being sanctified.' 13 Or-, 'from.' i* Or, 'announce.' ^^ Or, 
 ' as.senibly,' or, 'congregation.' 16 Or, ' I will be one that putteth trust,' or, 
 
HEBREWS, III. 
 
 my trust in him. And agaiiij 
 Behold I and the children which 
 God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the 
 children * are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also himself ^ in 
 like manner took part of the 
 same; that through death he 
 might ' destroy him that ^ had 
 the power of death, that is, the 
 devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them who 
 through fear of death, were all 
 their lifetime subject to bondage. 
 
 16 For surely ^he took not 
 on him the nature of angels; 
 but he took on him the seed 
 of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things 
 it behoved him to be made like 
 unto his brethren, that he might 
 become a merciful and faithful 
 high priest in things pertaining 
 to God, to make ® reconciliation 
 for the sins of the people. 
 
 18 For ^ in that he himself 
 hath suffered being tempted, 
 he is able to succour them that 
 are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 
 th&refore if we believe not in him, we 
 shall he more worthy of punishment 
 than ha/rdhearted Israel, 
 
 W'HEREPORE, holy bre- 
 thren, partakers of the 
 
 heavenly calling, * consider the 
 Apostle and High Priest of om 
 ^profession, '"Christ Jesus; 
 
 2 Who "was faithful to him 
 that '^appointed him, as also 
 Moses was faithful in all his 
 house. 
 
 3 For this man hath been 
 counted worthy of more glory 
 than Moses, inasmuch as he 
 who hath builded the house hath 
 more honour than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded 
 by some one ; but he that built 
 all things is God. 
 
 5 And Moses verily was 
 faithful in all his house, as a 
 servant, for a testimony of those 
 things which were to be spoken 
 after ; 
 
 6 But Christ as a son over 
 his own house; whose house 
 are we, if we hold fast the con- 
 fidence and the " rejoicing of 
 the hope '* firm unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore as the Holy 
 Ghost saith, To day ''if ye will 
 hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts^ 
 as in the provocation, in the 
 day of the temptation in the 
 wilderness : 
 
 9 '^When your fathers temp- 
 ted me, " proved me, and saw 
 my works forty years. 
 
 'that hath put trust.' i Or, 'have partaken.' 2 Or, 'took part 
 
 equally.' 3 Or, ' bring to nought' * Or, ' hath.' 6 o*-, rather, 
 
 ' it is not angels] whom he taketh hold on to deUver, but it is the seed of 
 Abraham that he dehvereth.' ^ Or, 'expiation,' or, 'propitiation.' 
 
 7 Or, 'wherein,' or, 'Por he himself being tempted in the sufferings he 
 endured, is able,' &o. 8 Or, ' consider that the Apostle, &c., was faithful.' 
 9 Or, ' confession.' w Or, omit ' Christ.' n Or, ' is.' 12 Literally 
 ' made,' that is, ' made him Apostle and High Priest.' 13 Or, ' glorying.' 
 1* Or, omit ' firm unto the end.' 15 Or, ' if ye hear.' i" Or, ' Where- 
 with,' or, ' where." i^ Or, ' by way of proof.' 
 
10 Wherefore I was grieved 
 with that generationj and said, 
 They do alway err in their 
 heart: and they have not known 
 my ways. 
 
 11 ' So I sware in my wrath, 
 They shall not enter into my 
 rest. 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
 at any time there be in any of 
 you an evil heart of unbelief, 
 in departing from the living 
 God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another 
 ^ daily, while it is called To 
 day; lest any of you be har- 
 dened through the deceitfulness 
 of sin. 
 
 14 For we have been made 
 partakers of Christ, if we hold 
 the beginning of our confidence 
 stedfast unto the end ; 
 
 15 * While it is said. To day 
 * if ye will hear his voice, harden 
 not your hearts, as in the pro- 
 vocation. 
 
 16 For who, when they heard, 
 did provoke? nay, was. it not 
 all that came out of Egypt by 
 Moses ? 
 
 17 And with whom was he 
 grieved forty years ? was it not 
 with them that had sinned, 
 whose carcases fell in the wil- 
 derness ? 
 
 18 And to whom sware he 
 that they should not enter into 
 
 HEBREWS, IV. 
 
 his rest, but to them that ^ be- 
 lieved not ? 
 
 19 So we see that they could 
 not enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I The rest of Christians is attained hit 
 faith. 12 the power of Ood!s wori. 
 14 By oiur high friest Jesus the Son of 
 God, subject to tnjirmifies, hut not sin, 
 16 we must and may go ooldly to the 
 throne of grace, 
 
 LET US therefore fear, lest 
 at any time, a promise 
 ^ being still left of entering into 
 his rest, any of you should ap- 
 pear to have come short of it. 
 
 2 For indeed unto us glad 
 tidings have been preached, as 
 well as unto them : but the 
 word they heard did not profit 
 them, ''not being mixed with 
 faith * in them that heard it. 
 
 3 ' For we which believe do 
 enter into rest, as he said, As 
 I have sworn in my wrath, 
 they shall not enter into my 
 rest. And yet the works were 
 finished from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 4 '"For he spake in a certain 
 place of the seventh day on 
 this wise, And God did rest on 
 the seventh day from all his 
 works. 
 
 5 And in this place iagain. 
 They shall not enter into my 
 rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it re- 
 
 1 Or, ' As.' 2 Or, ' each day.' 3 Or, ' which is implied when it is 
 said.' 4 Or, 'if ye hear.' 6 Or, 'disobeyed.' ^ Or, ' still remaining 
 to us.' ^ The other reading a-vyKeKpafievous appears scarcely worth 
 
 notice, as being so easily accounted for by the transcriber's repetition 
 of the last syllable vovs of ckcivovs. It would mean, 'inasmuch as they 
 were not united by faith with them that heard' (or, 'obeyed'), (or, 'hear.') 
 8 Or, ' by.' 9 Or, ' So then.' lo Or, ' For surely he spake of the 
 
 seventh day.' 
 
HEBEEWS, V. 
 
 maineth that some ' must enter 
 therein, and they to whom the 
 glad tidings were first preached 
 entered not in because of ^ un- 
 belief : 
 
 7 Agaiii, he limiteth a cer- 
 tain day, saying in David, To 
 day, after so long a time j ' as 
 
 it is said, To day ""if ye will 
 hear his voice, harden not your 
 hearts. 
 
 8 For if Joshua had given 
 them rest, then would he not 
 afterward have spoken of ano- 
 ther day. 
 
 9 There ' remaineth there- 
 fore ^ a rest to the people of 
 God. 
 
 10 ^For he that is entered 
 into his rest, hath himself also 
 ceased from his own works, as 
 God did from his. 
 
 11 Let us therefore earnestly 
 endeavour to enter into that 
 rest, lest any man fall after the 
 same example of disobedience. 
 
 13 For the word of God is 
 * quick, and ^powerful, and 
 sharper than any twoedged 
 sword, piercing even to the 
 dividing of soul and spirit, and 
 of the joints and marrow, and 
 '" is a discerner of the thoughts 
 and "^ intents of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any 
 
 creature that is not manifest 
 in his sight : but all things are 
 naked and '^opened unto the 
 eyes of him '*with whom we 
 have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have 
 a great high priest, that hath 
 passed through the heavens, 
 '* Jesus the Son of God, let us 
 hold fast our ^' profession. 
 
 15 For we have not an high 
 priest which cannot be touched 
 with the feeling of our infir- 
 mities ; but was in aU points 
 tempted like as we are, yet 
 without sin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore come 
 boldly unto the throne of grace, 
 that we may receive mercy, 
 and find grace '^to help in time 
 of need. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The authority and honour of our Sw- 
 viouf^s priesthood. 11 Megligence in 
 the knowledge thereof is reproved. 
 
 FOR every high priest is 
 taken from among men, 
 and ordained for men in things 
 pertaining to God, that he may 
 offer both gifts and sacrifices 
 for sins : 
 
 3 Who can have compassion 
 on the ignorant, and on them 
 that are out of the way; for 
 
 1 Or, omit ' must.' 2 o^^ ' disobedience.' 3 Or, ' as we said before,' 
 chap. iii. 7. * Or, ' if ye hear.' 6 Or, ' is left.' 6 Or, ' a keeping of 
 sabbath.' 7 Or, ' For he that entered,' namely, ' Jesus Christ.' 8 That 
 is, ' hving.' * Or, ' active.' lo Or, ' and is appointed to discern,' {or, 
 'judge') ; or, 'is capable of judging;' or, 'brings out decisively the true 
 nature of." ii Or, ' ideas,' or, ' notions.' i^ Or, ' exposed.' i^ Or, 
 ' of whom our word speaks,' or, ' of whom the word speaketh to us ;' in 
 verse 12 it was called ' the word of God.' i* That is, ' not the Jesus or 
 
 Joshua of whom we spake before.' is Or, ' confession.' 16 Or, ' for 
 
 timely help.' 
 
HEBE.E 
 
 that he himself also is com- 
 passed with infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason ' hereof he 
 ^ ought, as for the people, so 
 also for himself, to offer for 
 sins, 
 
 4 And no man taketh this 
 honour unto himself, ' but he 
 that is called of God, as was 
 also Aaron. 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified 
 not himself to be made an high 
 priest j but he that said unto 
 him. Thou art my Son, Ho 
 day have I begotten thee, 
 
 6 As he saith also in ano- 
 ther place. Thou art a priest 
 ^for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his 
 flesh, ofiering up prayers and 
 supplications with strong cry- 
 ing and tears unto him that 
 was able to save him from 
 death, and being heard ^ in that 
 he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, 
 yet learned he obedience by 
 the things which he suffered ; 
 
 9 And being made perfect, 
 he became the author of eternal 
 salvation unto all them that 
 obey him ; 
 
 10 ^ Called of God an high 
 
 WS, YI. 
 
 priest after the order of Mel- 
 chisedec. 
 
 11 Of whom we have many 
 things to say, and * hard to be 
 uttered, seeing ye are become 
 dull ^ of hearing. 
 
 13 For indeed when for the 
 time ye ought to be teachers, 
 ye have need that one teach 
 you again the '" first principles 
 of the oracles of God ; and are 
 become such as have need of 
 milk, ' ' and not of ''^strong meat. 
 
 13 For every one ''that useth 
 milk is '* unskilful in the word 
 of righteousness : for he is a 
 babe. 
 
 14 But '^ strong meat be- 
 longeth to them that are of full 
 age, even those who by reason 
 of use have their senses exer- 
 cised to discern '^ good and evil. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Se exTiorteth not to fall hack from the 
 faith, 11 hut to he stedfast, 12 diligent, 
 and patient to waif upon God, 13 be- 
 cause God is most sure in his promise. 
 
 THEREFORE leaving ■« the 
 principles of the doctrine 
 of Christ, let us '^ go on unto 
 '* perfection ; not laying again 
 the foundation of repentance 
 from dead works, and of faith 
 toward God, 
 
 2 ''Of the ^odoctrine of ^'bap- 
 
 1 That is, ' of his infirmity.' 2 O?*, 'is bound.' 3 CV, ' save only 
 
 when he is called of God.' * Or, ' I, even I, have this day begotten 
 
 thee.' 6 Or, ' for tbat age.' ^ Or, ' [and delivered] from that which, 
 he feared,' or, ' by reason of his piety.' 7 Or, ' Entitled,' o>', ' Addressed 
 of God as an Mgh priest.' ^ Or, ' difficult of interpretation.' 8 Or, 
 
 ' in your hearing.' i" Or, ' the principles of the beginning.' n Or, 
 
 omit ' and.' 12 Or, ' solid food.' 13 Or, ' whose portion is milk.' 
 
 1* Or, ' inexperienced.' i^ Or, ' between good and evU.' 16 Or, ' the 
 speaking (or, ' the word ') of the principles of Christ.' 17 Or, ' be carried 
 on,' or, 'move on.' 18 Or, 'full growth.' 19 Or, (' TeacMng suited to 
 the time of baptism and laying on of hands.') 20 Q/.^ 'teaching.' 210^^ 
 ' washings.' See Mark vii. 4. 
 
 29 
 
HEBREWS. ■?!. 
 
 tlsms, and of laying on of 
 hands, and of resurrection of 
 the dead, and of eternal judg- 
 ment. 
 
 3 And ^ this will we do, if 
 God permit. 
 
 4 For it is impossible for 
 those who were once enhght- 
 ened, and have tasted of the 
 heavenly gift, and were made 
 partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And ^ have tasted the good 
 word of God, and the powers 
 of the * world to come, 
 
 6 ^If they shall fall away, 
 to renew them again unto re- 
 pentance; seeing they crucify 
 to themselves the Son of God 
 * afresh, and put him to an 
 open shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which drink- 
 eth in the rain that cometh oft 
 upon it, and -bringeth forth 
 herbs meet for them ^ for whom 
 it is dressed, ^ receiveth blessing 
 from God. 
 
 8 But if it * bear thorns and 
 thistles it is rejected, and is 
 nigh unto cursing; whose end 
 is to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are per- 
 suaded better things of you, and 
 things that ^accompany salva- 
 tion, though indeed we thus 
 speak. 
 
 10 For God is not unright- 
 eous to forget your work and 
 '" labour of love, which ye have 
 
 shewed toward his name, in 
 that ye did minister to the 
 saints, and do minister. 
 
 11 And we earnestly desire 
 that every one of you do shew 
 the same diligence to the full 
 assurance of hope imto the 
 end: 
 
 12 That ye be not slothful, 
 but followers of the examples 
 of them who through faith and 
 patience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made pro- 
 mise to Abraham, seeing that 
 he could swear by no greater, 
 he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, Surely blessing 
 I will bless thee, and multiply- 
 ing I will multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had 
 patiently endured, he obtained 
 the promise. 
 
 16 For men " verily swear 
 by '^ the greater : and '^ an oath 
 is to them an end of all con- 
 tradiction for the confirmation 
 [of what they say] . 
 
 17 '^Wherein God, desiring 
 more abundantly to shew unto 
 the heirs of the promise the 
 immutability of his counsel, 
 '^interposed himself with an 
 oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable 
 things, in which it was im- 
 possible for God to lie, we 
 might have a strong consola- 
 tion, who have fled for refuge 
 
 1 Or, ' let us do tHs.' 2 Or, ' have tasted tte word of G-od to be good.' 
 3 Or, 'age.' 4 O, 'And have then fallen away." 8 Or, omit ' afresh.' 
 6 Or, ' by.' See Jolm vi. 57. ? Or, 'partaketh of.' 8 Qr, 'throw up.' 
 9 Or, ' are bound up with,' or, ' near to.' lo Or, omit ' labour of.' 
 11 Or, omit ' verily.' 12 Or, ' one that is greater than themselves.' 
 
 i3 Or, 'the oath,' or, 'their oath.' M Or, 'Whereby.' 15 Or, 'became 
 mediator,' or, 'brought in mediation in the shape of an oath.' 
 
HEBREWS, Vn. 
 
 to lay hold upon the hope set 
 before us : 
 
 19 "Which hope we have as 
 an anchor of the soul, both sure 
 and stedfast, and which enter- 
 eth into that within the veil ; 
 
 20 Whither ' a forerunner is 
 for us enteredj even Jesus, made 
 an high priest for ever after the 
 order of Melchisedec. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order 
 of Melehisedeo, 11 and so, far more 
 excellent than the priests of Aaron's 
 order. 
 
 EOR this Melchisedec, king 
 of Salem, priest of the 
 most high God, who met Abra^ 
 ham returning from the slaugh- 
 ter of the kings, and blessed 
 him; 
 
 2 To whom ^ also Abraham 
 gave a tenth part of all; first 
 being by interpretation King of 
 righteousness, and after that ; 
 also King of Salem, which is. 
 King of peace ; 
 
 3 "Without father, without 
 mother, without ^ descent, hav- 
 ing neither beginning of days, 
 nor end of life ; but made like i 
 unto the Son of God; abideth 
 a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great 
 this man was, unto whom * even 
 the patriarch Abraham gave the 
 tenth of the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are 
 of the sons of Levi, ^ who re- 
 ceive the office of the priest- 
 
 hood, have a commandmehf to 
 take tithes of the people accord- 
 ing to the law, that is, of their 
 brethren, though they come out 
 of the loins of Abraham : 
 
 6 But he whose descent is 
 not counted from them took 
 tithes of Abraham, and blessed 
 him that had the promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradic- 
 tion the less is blessed of the 
 better. 
 
 8 And here men that die 
 receive tithes; but there he 
 receiveth them, of whom it is 
 witnessed that he liveth. 
 
 9 And as I may so say, Levi 
 also, who receiveth tithes, payed 
 tithes in Abraham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the 
 loins of his father, when Mel- 
 chisedec met him. 
 
 11 If therefore perfection 
 were by the Levitical priest- 
 hood, (for ^ under it the people 
 received the law,) what further 
 need was there that another 
 priest should rise after the order 
 of Melchisedec, and not be 
 ^spoken of as after the order 
 of Aaron ? 
 
 12 For the priesthood being 
 changed, there is made of ne- 
 cessity a change also of the 
 law. 
 
 13 For he, in reference to 
 whom these things are spoken, 
 pertaineth to another tribe, of 
 which no man * gave attendance 
 at the altar. 
 
 1 Or, ' Jesus is entered as forerunner.' 2 Or, ' Abraham gave also.' 
 
 3 Or, ' genealogy,' or, ' pedigree.' * Or, ' Abraham gave even the tenth 
 of the spoils — Abraham the patriarch.' s Or, 'when they receive.' 
 
 * Or, ' for the people received the law with that as its basis [and pria- 
 ciple].' '' Or, ' chosen after.' s Or, ' hath ever given.' 
 
 89* 
 
HEBREWS, Tin. 
 
 14 Por it is ' evident that 
 our Lord sprang out of Juda ; 
 ^ of which tribe Moses spake 
 nothing concerning 'priesthood. 
 
 15 And it is yet ^ far more 
 evident : ^ for that after the 
 similitude of Melchisedec there 
 ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after 
 the law of a carnal command- 
 ment, but after the power of 
 an ® endless life. 
 
 17 For 'he testifieth, Thou 
 art a priest for ever after the 
 order of Melchisedec. 
 
 18 Por there is verily a * dis- 
 annulling of the commandment 
 ^ going before '" for the weak- 
 ness and unprofitableness there- 
 of, 
 
 19 (For the law made no- 
 thing perfect,) and [there is] 
 the bringing in of a better hope ; 
 by the which we draw nigh un- 
 to God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not 
 without an oath he was made 
 priest : 
 
 21 (For those are priests 
 made without an oath ; but this 
 with an oath, through him that 
 said unto him, The Lord sware 
 and will not repent, Thou art 
 a priest for ever " after the 
 order of Melchisedec :) 
 
 22 By so much is Jesus made 
 a surety of a better covenant. 
 
 23 And they indeed are made 
 '^ many priests, because they 
 are not suffered to continue by 
 reason of death : 
 
 24 But this man, because 
 he continueth ever, hath ^"an 
 unchangeable priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able also 
 to save them '* to the uttermost 
 that come unto God through 
 him, seeing he ever liveth to 
 make intercession for them. 
 
 26 For such an high priest 
 ''indeed became us, who is holy, 
 without evil, undefiled, sepa- 
 rated from sinners, and made 
 higher than the heavens ; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, 
 as those high priests, first to 
 offer up sacrifice for his own 
 sins, and then for the people's : 
 for this he did once for all, 
 '^ when he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law raaketh men 
 high priests which have infir- 
 mity ; but the word of the 
 oath, ''which was since the law, 
 maketh the Son, who hath been 
 made perfect for evermore. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Sy the eternal priesthood of Christ the 
 Ijevitical priesthood of Aaron is abo- 
 lished, 7 And the temporal covenant 
 with the fathers^ hy the eternal cove' 
 nant of the gospel. 
 
 " IVrOW of the things which 
 
 -L^ we say this is the sum : 
 
 We have such an high priest. 
 
 1 Or, ' quite evident.' 2 Or, ' to.' 3 Or, ' priests.' * Or, ' more 
 aliundaiitly.' s Or, ' if.' ^ Or, ' indissoluble.' ' Or, ' it is testified.' 
 8 Or, ' setting aside.' ^ Or, ' that went before.' i" Or, ' because of.' 
 11 Or, omit ' after the order of Melchisedec.' 12 0;.^ ' priests many.' 
 
 13 Or, ' a priesthood that passeth not away ;' or, ' for his priesthood is one 
 that passeth not away ;' or, ' that passeth not to another.' i* Or, ' com- 
 pletely and for ever.' Unless it were for ever, it would not be complete. 
 •15 Or, omit ' indeed.' i^ Or, ' offering up.' 17 Or, ' which oath.' 
 
 18 Or, ' Now to sum up what I say.' 
 
HEBREWS, VII'I. 
 
 vrho sitteth on the right hand 
 of the throne of Majesty in the 
 heavens ; 
 
 2 A minister of ' the sanc- 
 tuary, and of the true taber- 
 nacle, which the Lord pitched, 
 and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is 
 ordained to offer both gifts and 
 sacrifices : -wherefore it is of 
 necessity that this man have 
 somewhat also ^ to offer. 
 
 4 ^ For if he were on earth, 
 he should not be a priest at all, 
 * seeing that there are priests 
 that offer the gifts according 
 to the law : 
 
 5 Who ^ serve that which is 
 an ^ensample and shadow of the 
 heavenly things, as Moses was 
 admonished of God when he 
 was about to make the taber- 
 nacle : for. See, saith he, that 
 thou make all things accord- 
 ing to the pattern shewed to 
 thee in the mount. 
 
 6 But ^ now hath he obtain- 
 ed a more excellent ministry, 
 ** by how much also he is the 
 mediator of a better covenant, 
 which is ^ established upon bet- 
 ter promises. 
 
 7 For if that first covenant 
 had been faultless, then should 
 no place have been sought for 
 a second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, 
 he saith, Behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, when I will 
 '"complete upon the house of 
 Israel and upon the house of 
 Judah a new covenant : 
 
 9 Not according to the cove- 
 nant that I made " with their 
 fathers in the day when I took 
 them by the hand to lead them 
 out of the land of Egypt ; for 
 they continued not in my cove- 
 nant, and I '^regarded them 
 not, saith the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the covenant 
 that I will make " with the 
 house of Israel after those days, 
 saith the Lord; '^I will put 
 my laws into their mind, and 
 write them in their hearts : and 
 I wOl be to them '*a God, 
 and they shall be to me "a 
 people : 
 
 11 And they shall not teach 
 every man his '^ neighbour, and 
 every man his brother, saying. 
 Know the Lord : for all shall 
 know me, from the least '^ to 
 the greatest. 
 
 13 For I wUl be merciful 
 to their '^ unrighteousness, and 
 their sins '* and their iniquities 
 will I remember no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new' 
 covenant, he hath made the 
 first old. Now that which is 
 
 1 Or, 'the holy things,' or, 'the saints.' 2 Qr, 'that he may offer.' 
 
 3 Or, ' Now if.' * Or, ' while the priests continue that offer ;' or,' seeing 
 that they continue that offer.' 6 Or, 'minister unto' (or, 'in.')' 
 
 6 Or, ' pattern,' or, ' delineation.' ' Or, ' as the case now is, he hath.' 
 
 8 Or, ' inasmuch as he is also ;' or, ' in proportion as he is also.' » Or, 
 
 'legislated,' ar, 'laid down by law.' i" Or, 'make complete.' u Or, 
 ' to,' or, 'for.' 12 Or, 'gave them up." 13 Qr, 'putting my laws into 
 their understanding, I will also write them on their hearts.' i* Or, 
 'for a.' IB Or, ' fellow citizen.' w On insert ' of them." 17 Or, 
 
 'unrighteousnesses.' is Or, omit ' and their iniquities.' 
 
HEBEEWS, IX. 
 
 made old and • waxeth in years 
 IS '^ ready to vanigk away. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The description of the rites and, hloody 
 sacrifices of the law, 11 /«»• inferior to 
 the dignity and perfection of the blood 
 and sacrifice of Christ. 
 
 'rpHEN verily the first 
 J- * covenant also had or- 
 dinances of ® divine service, and 
 * its worldly sanctuary. 
 
 2 For ''there was a taber- 
 nacle made ; the first, wherein 
 was the candlestick, and the 
 taljle,and the shewbread; which 
 is called the Holy. 
 
 3 And after the second veil, 
 the tabernacle which is called 
 the Holy of Holies ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden 
 'censer, and the ark of the 
 povenant overlaid round about 
 on all sides with gold, ^ wherein 
 Was the golden pot that had 
 the manna, and Aaron's rqd 
 that budded, and the tables of 
 the covenant ; 
 
 5 And over it the '"cheru- 
 bims of glory shadowing the 
 mercyseat ; of which we cannot 
 now speak particularly. 
 
 6 Now these things having 
 been thus " made, the priests 
 go always into the first taber- 
 nacle, accomplishing •" the ser- 
 vices [of God] . 
 
 7 But into the second goeth 
 the high priest alone once 
 "every year, not without blood, 
 which he ofiereth for himself, 
 and for the " errors of the 
 people : 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost this sig- 
 nifying, that '^the way into the 
 '^sanctuary is not yet made 
 manifest'', while as the first 
 tabernaple '" retains yet its 
 standing : 
 
 9 Which is a figure for the 
 time now present, '* in which 
 are ofiered both gifts and sacri- 
 fices, that cannot make liim 
 that doeth the service perfect, 
 as pertaining to the conscience ; 
 
 10 Which standeth only in 
 meats and drinks, and divers 
 ^^ washings, ^' and ^^ carnal or- 
 dinances, imposed on them un- 
 til the time ^* of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come 
 an high priest of the good things 
 to come, by the greater and 
 
 1 Or, 'is stricken in years,' 2 O/-,' nigh unto vanishing away ;' or, 
 
 'nigh unto destruction.' 3 Or, 'Now,' omitting 'verily.' * Or, 
 
 ' tabernacle.' ^ Q/.^ omit ' divine.' ^ Or, ' its sanctuary in accordance 
 with the fashion of this world ;' or, possibly, ' its holy furniture.' 7 Or, 
 'the first tabernacle was made, wherein.' 8 Q/.^ 'altar of incense.' ^ Or, 
 ' in which [tabernacle].' w Or, ' cherubim ;' the word is itself plural. 
 
 11 Or, ' arrayed.' 12 Q^^ ' tbeir services.' ' 13 Or, ' in the year.' i* Or, 
 ' sins of ignorance.' 16 Or, ' the way of the saints.' i^ That is, ' the 
 
 true sanctuary.' i? That is, ' to those who still cling to the old observ- 
 
 ances and fix their hopes on them.' See ca,p. xiii. 10 ; or, it may mean that 
 the true everlasting sanctuary is not yet visibly revealed to men upon earth. 
 See Eev. xi. 19, and xv. 5. is Or, 'yet keeps its position.' 19 Some 
 have, ' in which [time] ;' some, ' according to which (system),' or, [' figure.'] 
 20 Literally, ' baptisms.' 21 o^ omit 'and.' 22 Or, 'justifications of the 
 flesh,' See note on Bev. xix. 8. 23 Q/.^ < wlien these things are set right.' 
 
HEBREWS, IX. 
 
 more perfect tabernacle, not 
 made with hands, that is to 
 say, not belonging to this 
 creation ; 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of 
 goats and calves, but by his 
 own blood he entered in once 
 for all into the holy place, hav- 
 ing .obtained an eternal re- 
 demption. 
 
 13 Forif the blood 'of bulls 
 and of goats, and the ashes of 
 an heifer sprinkling theunclean, 
 sanctifieth to the purifying of 
 the flesh : 
 
 14 How much more shall 
 
 the blood of Christ, who through 
 the eternal Spirit offered him- 
 self without spot to God, purge 
 ^ your conscience from dead 
 works to serve the living God? 
 
 15 And for this cause he 
 is the mediator of a new cove- 
 nant, that death having taken 
 place for the redemption of tlie 
 transgressions that were ^ under 
 the first covenant, they which 
 are called might receive the 
 promise of the eternal inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 16 ^For where a covenant 
 is, there must also of necessity 
 
 1 Or, ■ of goats and bulls.' 2 Or, ' our.' 3 Or, ' grounded on.' 
 
 * I think it necessary to state briefly the reasons why the meaning of 
 'testament' for biaSifKr) seems inadmissible here. — 1. This is a comment on 
 a passage of the Hebrew Scriptures. Now though doubtless SiadrjKT] in 
 Greek may mean " a testament,' yet the Hebrew word of which it is a trans- 
 lation never does and never can mean anything but ' a covenant.' And let 
 us remark that this is an Epistle to the Hebrews. This argument in itself 
 seems absolutely decisive of the question. But let me add a few others. — 
 2. If SiadrjKr] means testament here, it is the only place in the New Testa- 
 ment or Septuagint in which it bears that meaning. — 3. It cannot bear that 
 meaning even through the whole of this very sentence. The law of Moses 
 was ia no sense a testament.— 4. Though a testament implies death, it does 
 not imply a bloody death, or blood ; as would be asserted here in ver. 18, 
 and in the rest of the argument. — 5. When Christ before his death spoke 
 of the diadrjKrj he was making, he spoke of himself as the victim not 
 the testator. ' This cup is the New Covenant in my blood.' ' This 
 is my blood of the New Covenant.' The blood of a testament has 
 no meaning. — 6. Christ said (Luke xxii. 29), 'I hiarWeiuii to you a 
 kingdom, as my Father SifBera to me.' Now is it true that the Father died 
 to bequeath, a kingdom to the Son P But he did covenant a kingdom to 
 liim. Now then let me explain what I believe to be the real meaning of 
 this passage. 'Every covenant requires the blood of a victim, the death of 
 which represents the death of the covenanting party, which is to ensue 
 if the covenant be broken.' (See Livy, ix. 5, where he discusses the distin- 
 guishing characteristics of a covenant, and says that it consists in slaying 
 a victim, and praying that Jupiter would in like manner slay whichever 
 party breaks the covenant.) ' Now if the covenant be broken, it is of no 
 force unless those who break it be put to death. The covenants between 
 God and man, both that made with Adam, "in the day thou eatest thereof 
 thou shalt surely die," and that made with the Israelites, " Cursed is 
 every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the Book of 
 
HEBREWS, IX 
 
 be 4utroduced the death of him 
 that maketh the covenant. 
 
 17 For a covenant is of force 
 when men are dead : seeing 
 that it is of no strength at any 
 time when he that made it 
 liveth. 
 
 18 Wherefore neither the 
 first covenant was inaugurated 
 without blood. 
 
 19 For when Moses had 
 spoken every precept to all the 
 people according to the law, he 
 took the blood of calves and 
 of goats, with water, and scar- 
 let wool, and hyssop, and sprin- 
 kled both the book itself, and 
 all the people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood 
 of the covenant which God 
 hath enjoined ^ unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover he sprinkled 
 with blood the tabernacle also, 
 and all the vessels of minis- 
 tration. 
 
 22 And one may almost say 
 that all things are by the law 
 
 purged with Hood ; and with- 
 out shedding of blood cometh 
 no remission. 
 
 23 It was therefore neces- 
 sary that the * patterns of the 
 things in the heavens should 
 be purified with these ; but the 
 heavenly things themselves with 
 better sacrifices than thete. 
 
 24 For Christ entered not 
 into holy places made with 
 hands, which ^ are the figures 
 of the true; but into heaven 
 itself, now to ° appear in the 
 presence of God for us. 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should 
 offer himself often, as the high 
 priest entereth into the holy 
 place every year ® with blood 
 of others ; 
 
 26 For then must he often 
 have suffered since the foun- 
 dation of the world : but now 
 onoe ' in the end of the world 
 hath he * appeared to put away 
 sin by the sacrifice of himself. 
 
 27 And inasmuch as it is 
 
 the Law to do them," were both broken ; broken on man's part, and broken 
 on God's part ; for God in Christ restored Adam to a higher and immortal 
 life, and changed the curse of the broken law of Moses into a blessing; and 
 therefore both God and man must die ; and in Christ both God and man did 
 die. His blood, the blood of God and man, was shed, and the New Covenant 
 therefore was made as he said, " in his blood ;" that blood which expiated 
 the breach of the covenants made both with Adamand through Moses. The 
 blood of atonement for the breach of the old covenant must be shed, before 
 a new covenant could find a place.' This explanation satisfies, I think, 
 every requirement of the passage, and is in accordance with the whole of 
 the language of the rest of the Scriptures on the subject, which the notion 
 of a testament is not. Nay it will not accord either with the first or last 
 part of this very passage itself. See chap. viii. verses 6 — 13 ; chap. ix. 
 verses 1, 4, 15, 20 ; chap. x. 16, 29 ; xii. 24 ; xiii. 20. What possible mean- 
 ing could be attached to the words, ' mediator of a testament,' as in ver. 
 15 here, and in xii. 24? i Or, 'represented,' or, possibly, 'endured.' 
 2 Or, ' toward.' ^ Or, ' copies,' or, ' delineations.' * Or, ' correspond 
 to the pattern of." ^ Or, ' be manifested.' « Or, ' in." 7 Or, ' at 
 the close of the ages.' 8 Or, 'been manifested.' 
 
EEBEEWS, X. 
 
 feppoiuted unto men once to 
 diej but after this the judgment : 
 38 So ' also Christ having 
 been once offered to bear the 
 sins of many, shall appear the 
 second time without sin ^ unto 
 salvation ^to those that wait for 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 
 T/ie sacrifice of Christ's body once of- 
 fered, 14/or ever hath taken away sins. 
 19 An exhortation to hold fast the 
 faith, with patience and thanksgiving. 
 
 EOR the law having a 
 shadow of the good things 
 to come, not the very image of 
 the things, can never with the 
 sacrifices, which they offer year 
 by year, the same ■* continually, 
 make the comers thereunto 
 perfect. 
 
 2 ® For then would they not 
 have ceased to be offered ? be- 
 cause that the worshippers once 
 purged should have had no 
 more conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices 
 there is a remembrance again 
 made of sins every year. 
 
 4 For it is not possible that 
 the blood of bulls and of goats 
 should take away sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he coineth 
 into the world, he saith. Sacri- 
 fice and offering thou wouldest 
 not, ^ but a body hast thou pre- 
 pared me : 
 
 6 In burnt offerings and 
 
 sacrifices for sin thou hast tad 
 no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said 1, Lo, I come 
 (in the volume of the book it 
 is written of me,) to do thy 
 will, O God. 
 
 8 Above when he said, Sa- 
 ,crifice and offering and burnt 
 offerings and offering for sin 
 thou wouldest not,neither hadst 
 pleasure therein ; such as are 
 offered by the law ; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come 
 to do thy will, ' O God. He 
 taketh away the first, that he 
 may establish the second. 
 
 10 In the which will we have 
 been sanctified through the 
 offering of the body of Jesus 
 Christ once for all. 
 
 11 And every Spriest stand- 
 eth daily ministering and offer- 
 ing oftentimes the same sacri- 
 fices, which can never take away 
 sins : 
 
 12 But ^ this man, after he 
 had offered one sacrifice for 
 sins '"for ever, sat down on the 
 right hand of God ; 
 
 13 From henceforth expect- 
 ing till his enemies be made 
 " his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he 
 hath perfected for ever them 
 that are being sanctified. 
 
 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost 
 also is a witness to us : for after 
 that he had said before. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' also.' 2 o^ ' to save those tiat wait for him.' * Or, 
 ' for.' ^ Or, ' , make the comers thereunto perfect for ever.' ^ Or, 
 
 ' Else they would have ceased to be offered.' 6 In the Hebrew it is 'but 
 thou hast digged (or, ' formed ') ears for me.' The ears being that special 
 part of the body with which we hsten in order to obey. '^ , Or, omit ' O 
 God.' 8 Or, ' high priest.' 9 Or, 'He.' i" Or, ', sat down for ever.' 
 11 Or, ' the footstool of his feet.' 
 
HEBREWS. X. 
 
 16 This is the covenant that 
 I will make with them after 
 those days, saith the Lord, ' I 
 will put my laws into their 
 hearts, and in their minds will 
 I write them ; [Then he saith,] 
 
 17 And their sins and their 
 iniquities will I remember no 
 more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of 
 these is, there is no more offer- 
 ing for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, bre- 
 tliren, boldness to enter into 
 the holy places in the blood of 
 Jesus, 
 
 20 ^ By a fresh and living 
 way, which he ^ inaugurated for 
 us, through the veil, that is to 
 say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having a Great 
 Priest over the house of God ; 
 
 23 Let us draw near with a 
 true heart in full assurance of 
 faith, having our hearts sprin- 
 kled from an evil conscience, 
 and our bodies washed with 
 pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the pro- 
 fession of our hope without 
 wavering; (for he is faithful 
 that promised ;) 
 
 24 And let us consider one 
 another to provoke unto love 
 and to good works : 
 
 25 Not forsaking the assem- 
 bling of ourselves together, as 
 the manner of some isj but 
 exhorting one another : and so 
 
 much the more, as ye see the 
 day approaching. 
 
 26 For if we go on wilfully 
 sinning after that we have re- 
 ceived the knowledge of the 
 truth, there remaineth iio more 
 a sacrifice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain fearful re- 
 ceiving of judgment and the 
 fervour of that fire, which shall 
 devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He that *despiseth Moses' 
 law dieth without mercy on the 
 testimony of two or three wit- 
 nesses : 
 
 29 Of how much sorer pun- 
 ishment, suppose ye, shall he 
 be thought worthy, who hath 
 trodden under foot the Son of 
 God, and hath counted tlie 
 blood of the covenant, wherein 
 he was sanctified, an unholy 
 thing, and hath ® scornfully en- 
 treated the Spirit of grace ? 
 
 30 For we know him that 
 hath said. Vengeance belongeth 
 unto me, -I will recompense, 
 ^ saith the Lord. And again. 
 The Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall 
 into the hands of the livingGod. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance 
 the former days, in which, after 
 ye were ^ illuminated, ye en- 
 dured a great fight of aflflictions; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were 
 made a gazingstock both by re- 
 proaches and afflictions ; and 
 partly, wheix ye became ' com- 
 
 1 Or, ' putting my laws into their hearts, I will also write them on their 
 understandings.' 2 Or, ' "By the new way which he inaugurated for us, 
 fresh and living.' Compare John xiv. 6, ' I am the way.' 3 Or, ' hath 
 
 new made.' * Or, ' setteth at nought.' 6 Q^^ ' done- contumely {or, 
 
 ' scorn') unto.' * Or, omit ' saith the Lord.' 7 Or, ' enlightened.' 
 
 8 Or, ' partakers with.' 
 
HEBREWS, XL 
 
 panions of them that were so 
 used. 
 
 34 For ye both 'had com- 
 passion of me in my bonds, and 
 took joyfully the spoiling of 
 your goodsj knowing that ye 
 have ^ for yourselves *in heaven 
 a better and an enduring * sub" 
 stance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore 
 your confidence, which hath 
 great recompence of reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of pa- 
 tience, that by doing the will 
 of God ye may receive the 
 promise. 
 
 37 For yet 'a little while, and 
 he that cometh shall come, and 
 will not tarry. 
 
 38 Now ^ the just shall live 
 by faith : but if ^ any man draw 
 back, my soul hath no pleasure 
 in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them 
 who draw back unto perdition ; 
 but of them that believe to the 
 * saving of the soul. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we 
 cannot please God. 7 The worthy 
 fruits thereof in the fathers of old 
 time. 
 
 "VrOW faith is the ' substance 
 -Ll of things hoped for, the 
 '"proof of ''facts which are not 
 seen. 
 
 2 '^For it was in it that the 
 elders obtained their good re- 
 port. 
 
 3 By faith we understand that 
 '^the worlds were framed by the 
 word of God, '*so that '^the 
 things which are seen were not 
 made of things which do appear. 
 
 4 By faith Abel offered unto 
 God a more excellent sacrifice 
 than Cain, through which he 
 obtained witness that he was 
 righteous, '® God testifying of 
 his gifts : and through it he 
 being dead "yet speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith Enoch was trans- 
 lated that he should not see 
 death ; and was not found, be- 
 cause God had translated him : 
 for before his translation he had 
 this testimony, that he pleased 
 God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is im- 
 possible to please him : for he 
 that cometh to God must be- 
 lieve that he is, and that he is 
 a rewarder of them that " dili- 
 gently seek him. 
 
 1 Or, 'suffered with (or, 'had compassion of) them that were in bonds.' 
 This alteration is important as bearing on the authorship of the Epistle, 
 and is well supported. 2 Qr, 'in yourselves,' omitting 'in heaven.' 
 
 * Or, omit 'in heaven.' * Or, ' possession.' 6 Or, ' a little while, 
 
 how very little ! ' or, ' a little while, little after all, of whatever length it be.' 
 6 Or, ' my just shall live by faith,' or, ' the just by faith shall live.' 7 Or, 
 ' he.' 8 Or, ' gaining of the soul.' » Or, ' sure confidence.' i" Or, 
 ' conviction.' ^ Or, ' actual facts though not seen.' 12 Or, ' For it 
 
 was in this point that the elders were testified of.' is Or, 'the ages have 
 been perfectly arranged.' See note on cap. i. 2. 14 Or, ' so that we know 
 that.' 15 Or, ' that which is seen was not made from.' i^ Or, ' God 
 himself testifying to his gifts,' or, 'seeing that in his gifts he bore testi- 
 mony to God.' 1^ Or, ' is yet spoken of.' 18 Or, ' seek him out,' or, 
 ' seek till they find him.' 
 
nEBREWS. XI. 
 
 7 By faith Noah, being warn- 
 ed of God of things not seen 
 as yetj moved with ' fear, pre- 
 pared an ark to the saving of 
 his house; by the -which he 
 condemned the world, and be- 
 came heir of the righteousness 
 which is by faith. 
 
 8 By faith Abraham, when 
 lie was called, obeyed to go out 
 into the place which he should 
 after receive for an inheritance; 
 and he went out, not knowing 
 whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he sojourned in 
 the land of promise, as in a 
 strange country, dwelling in 
 tabernacles with Isaac and Ja- 
 cob, the heirs with him of the 
 same pi'omise : 
 
 10 For he looked for the city 
 which hath ^ foundations, whose 
 builder and maker is God. 
 
 11 By faith also Sara herself 
 received strength to conceive 
 seed, ^and was delivered of a 
 child when she was past age, 
 because she judged him faithful 
 who had promised. 
 
 13 Tiierefore sprang there 
 even of one, and him ^ as good 
 as dead, ° so many as the stars 
 of the sky in multitude, and as 
 the sand which is by the sea 
 shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died in faith, 
 not having received the pro- 
 mises, but having seen them 
 afar off, ^ and were persuaded 
 of them, and ' embraced them. 
 
 "and confessed that they were 
 strangers and pilgrims on the 
 earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such 
 things declare plainly that they 
 seek their own country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had 
 been mindful of that country 
 from whence they came out, 
 they might have had opportu- 
 nity to have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire a 
 better country, that is, an hea- 
 venly : wherefore God is not 
 ashamed of them, to be called 
 their God : for he hath prepared 
 for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when 
 he was tried, offered up Isaac : 
 and he that had 'received the 
 promises was ready to offer up 
 his only begotten son, 
 
 18 ^ Of whom it was said. 
 That in Isaac shall thy seed be 
 called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God was 
 able to raise him up, even from 
 the dead j from whence also he 
 received him in a figui-e. 
 
 30 By faith "> Isaac blessed 
 Jacob and Esau " concerning 
 things to come. 
 
 31 By faith Jacob, when he 
 was a dying, blessed both the 
 sons of Joseph; and worshipped, 
 leaning upon the top of his 
 staff. 
 
 33 By faith Joseph, when he 
 died, made mention of the de- 
 parting of the children of Israel; 
 
 1 Or, 'prudent forethought,' or, 'godly fear.' 2 Or,'' the foundations.' 
 3 Or, ' even when she was past age,' omitting ' and was delivered of a child.' 
 * Or, ' already become dead.' ^ o, ' even as the stars.' 6 Or, omit ' and 
 were persuaded of them.' 7 Or, 'welcomed them.' 8 Or, 'accepted,' or, 
 'embraced.' 9 0/-, 'To.' w 0/-, add ' also." " Or, add, ' even.' 
 
HEBREWS, XI. 
 
 and gave commandment con- 
 cerning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when he 
 was born, was hid three months 
 of his parents, because they saw 
 he was a ' proper. chUdj and 
 they were not afraid of the 
 king's commandment. 
 
 24 By faith Moses, when he 
 was come to years, refused to 
 be called the son of Pharaoh's 
 daughter ; 
 
 25 Choosing rather to suffer 
 affliction with the people of 
 God, than to enjoy the plea- 
 sures of sin for a season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach 
 of Christ greater riches than 
 the treasures ^ of Egypt : for 
 he had respect unto the recom- 
 pence of the reward. 
 
 27 Byfaith he forsook Egypt, 
 not fearing the wrath of the 
 king : for he endured, as seeing 
 him who is invisible. 
 
 28 By faith he kept the pass- 
 over, and the sprinkling of 
 blood, lest he that destroyed 
 the firstborn should touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they passed 
 through the Red sea as by dry 
 land : which the Egyptians as- 
 saying to do were drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jeri- 
 cho fell down, after they were 
 compassed about seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
 perished not with them that 
 ? believed not, having received 
 the spies with peace, 
 
 32 And what shall I more 
 say? for the time would fail 
 
 me to tell of Gedeon, and of 
 Barak, and of Samson, and of 
 Jephthae; of David also, and 
 Samuel, and of the prophets : 
 
 33 Who through faith sub- 
 dued kingdoms, wrought right- 
 eousness, obtained promises, 
 stopped the mouths of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of 
 fire, escaped the edge of the 
 sword, out of weakness* were 
 made strong, waxed * valiant 
 in fight, turned to flight the 
 armies of aliens. 
 
 35 Women received their 
 dead raised to life again : and 
 others were ^tortured, not ac- 
 cepting deliverance; that they 
 might obtain a better resur- 
 rection ; 
 
 36 And others had trial of 
 mockings and scour gin gs, yea, 
 moreover of bonds and impri- 
 sonment : 
 
 37 They were stoned, they 
 were sawn asunder, were temp- 
 ted, were slain with the sword: 
 they wandered about in sheep- 
 skins and goatskins ; being des- 
 titute, afflicted, evil-entreated; 
 
 38 (Of whom the world was 
 not worthy :) they wandered 
 in deserts, and in mountains, 
 and in dens and caves of the 
 earth. 
 
 39 And these all, having ob- 
 tained a good report through 
 faith, received not the promise : 
 
 40 God having provided some 
 better thing for us, that they 
 without us should not be made 
 perfect. 
 
 1 O, 'comely.' ^ Or, 'in.' 3 O/-, ' were disobedient.' * Or, 
 
 ■'received inward strength.' ^ O, ' mighty in war.' « Or, ' beaten to 
 death.' 
 
HEBREWS. Xn. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Am exhortation to constant faith, pa- 
 tience, and godliness. 22 A commen- 
 dation of the new testament above the 
 Md, 
 
 SO then therefore, let us also, 
 seeing we are compassed 
 about with so great a cloud of 
 witnesses, lay aside every weight, 
 and the sin which doth so easily 
 beset us, and let us nin with 
 patience the race that is set 
 before us, 
 
 2 Looking ' only unto Jesus 
 the author and finisher of our 
 faith; who for the joy that 
 was set before him endured the 
 cross, despising the shame, and 
 ^ is set down at the right hand 
 of the throne of God. 
 
 3 For ^ consider him that en^ 
 dured such contradiction from 
 sinners against himself, lest ye 
 be wearied and faint in your 
 minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted 
 unto blood, striving against 
 sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the 
 exhortation which speaketh un- 
 to you as unto sons, My son, 
 despise not thou the chastening 
 of the Lord, nor faint when 
 thou art * rebuked of him : 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth 
 he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
 every son whom he receiveth. 
 
 7 * If ye endure chastening, 
 God dealeth with you as with 
 
 sons ; for what son is he whom 
 the father chasteneth not ? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chas- 
 tisement, whereof all are par- 
 takers, then are ye bastards, 
 and not soniS. 
 
 9 Furthermore we have had 
 fathers of our flesh which cor- 
 rected US, and we gave them 
 reverence : shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto 
 the Father of ^ spirits, and live ? 
 
 10 For they verily for a few 
 days chastened us ^ after their 
 own pleasure; but he for our 
 profit, that we might be par- 
 takers of his holiness. 
 
 11 Now no chastening for 
 the present seemeth to be joy- 
 ous, but grievous : nevertheless 
 afterward it yieldeth the peace- 
 able fruit of righteousness unto 
 them which have been exercised 
 thereby. 
 
 13 Wherefore lift up the 
 hands which hang down, and 
 the ' feeble knees ; 
 
 13 And make straight ^ paths 
 for your feet, that the lame be 
 turned not out of the way, but 
 rather be healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace with all 
 men, and '"holiness, without 
 which no man shall see the 
 Lord: 
 
 15 " Looking diligently lest 
 any man falling short of the 
 grace of God, [or] lest any root 
 of bitterness springing up, trou- 
 
 1 Or, ' away from all else.' 2 Or, ' sitteth.' 3 Or, ' consider and 
 
 compare with yourselves.' * Or, ' reproved,' or, ' convicted.' 6 Or, 
 
 as some copies, ' Ye are enduring [suffering] for a chastisement.' * Or, 
 ' our spirits;' ^ Or, ' as seemed unto them good.' 8 Or, ' helpless,' or, 
 ,' paralyzed.' » Oj", 'tracks.' i" 0/", ' sanctification.' n Or, 'Looking 
 diligently after the flock.' 
 
HEBBEWS, XII. 
 
 t)le you, and thereby * many be 
 defiled ; 
 
 16 Lest there be any forni- 
 cator, or profane person, as 
 Esau, who for ^one morsel of 
 meat sold his own birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that 
 afterward indeed, when he 
 ^ would have inherited the 
 blessing, he was rejected : for 
 he found no place of repentance, 
 though he sought it carefully 
 with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto 
 ■* the mount that could be 
 touched, and that was burned 
 with fire, and to blackness, and 
 darkness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trum- 
 pet, and the voice of words ; 
 which voice they that heard 
 intreated that nothing more 
 should be spoken unto them : 
 
 20 (For they could not en- 
 dure that which was command- 
 ed. And if so much as a beast 
 touch the mountain, it shalj be 
 stoned, * or thrust through with 
 a dart : 
 
 21 And so terrible was the 
 sight, that Moses said, I ex- 
 ceedingly fear and quake :) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto 
 mount Sion, and unto the city 
 of the living God, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and ^ to an innume- 
 
 rable company of angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly 
 and church of the firstborn, 
 which are ^written in heaven, 
 and to God the Judge of all, 
 and to the spirits of just men 
 made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the media^ 
 tor of the new covenant, and 
 to the blood of sprinkling, that 
 speaketh * better things than 
 that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye ^refuse not 
 him that speaketh. For if they 
 escaped not when they '"refused 
 him that spake on earth, much 
 more shall not we escape, who 
 turn away from him that speak- 
 eth from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook 
 the earth : but now he hath 
 promised, saying, Yet once more 
 I " shake not the earth only, 
 but also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word. Yet once 
 more, signifieth the ^^ removing 
 of those things that '* are 
 shaken, as of things that are 
 made, that those things which 
 '*cannot be shaken may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore '* seeing we 
 receive a kingdom which cannot 
 be shaken, let us '^ have grace, 
 whereby we " may serve God 
 acceptably with reverence and 
 '^ godly fear : 
 
 1 Or, ' the many.' ^ Or, ' one meal.' 3 Or, ' was desirous to inherit.' 
 * Or, ' a fire tliat could be touched, and was kindled,' &c. 6 Or, omit 
 
 the rest of the verse. ^ Or, ' to myriads, the festal assembly of 
 
 angels, and church of the firstborn.' '^ Or, ' enrolled,' or, ' registered.' 
 
 8 Or, ' a better thing.' 9 Or, ' entreat not him that speaketh to speak no 
 more.' ^^ Or, ' entreated him to speak no more, who spake unto them 
 his oracles upon earth.' n Or, add, ' will.' 12 Ch, ' changing.' 13 Or, 
 ' can be shaken.' 1* Or, ' shall not be.' 15 Or, ' let us receive a 
 
 kingdom, &c., and have grace.' 16 O, 'hold fast.' 17 o^ omit ' may.' 
 18 Or, omit ' godly." 
 
PEBEEWS, XIII. 
 
 29 For indeed our God is a 
 consuming fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to 
 honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to 
 regard Ood's vreachers, 9 to take heed 
 ^f strange doctrines, 10 to confess 
 Christ, 16 to give alms, 17 to obey go- 
 vernors, 18 to fray for the apostle. 20 
 The conclusion. 
 
 LET brotherly love con- 
 tinue. 
 
 2 Be not forgetful to en- 
 tertain strangers : for thereby 
 some have entertained angels 
 unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are 
 in bonds, as bound with them ; 
 and them which sufier adver- 
 sity, as being yourselves also 
 in the body. 
 
 4 ' Marriage is honourable 
 in all, and the bed undefiled : 
 but whoremongers and adul- 
 terers God will judge. 
 
 5 Let your ^ conversation be 
 without covetousness ; ^ and be 
 content with such things as ye 
 have : for ^ he hath said, I will 
 never leave thee, ® nor forsake 
 thee. 
 
 6 " So that we may boldly say, 
 The Lord is my helper, and I 
 will not fear ^what man shall 
 do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which 
 *have the rule over you, who 
 have spoken unto you the word 
 of God: whose faith follow, 
 
 considering ^ the end of their 
 conversation. 
 
 8 Jesus Christ is thesameyes- 
 terday, and to day, and for ever; 
 
 9 Be not carried '"about with 
 divers and strange doctrines. 
 For it is a good thing that the 
 heart be established with grace ; 
 not with meats, which have not 
 profited them that '^ have been 
 occupied therein. 
 
 10 We have an altar, where- 
 of they have no right to eat 
 which serve the tabernacle. 
 
 11 For the bodies of those 
 beasts, whose blood is brought 
 into the sanctuary by the high 
 priest '^for sin, are burned with- 
 out the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, 
 that he might sanctify the peo- 
 ple through his own blood, 
 suffered without the gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore 
 unto him without the camp, 
 bearing his reproach. 
 
 14 For here have we no con- 
 tinuing city, but we seek that 
 which is to come. 
 
 15 By him therefore let us 
 ofier the sacrifice of praise to 
 God continually, that is, the 
 fruit of '^ our lips '^ giving 
 thanks to his name. 
 
 16 But to do good and to 
 communicate forget not : for 
 with such sacrifices God is well 
 pleased. 
 
 1 Or, ' Let marriage be held in honour among all, and the bed be unde- 
 £Ied;]for whoremongers," &c. 2 O, ' manner of life.' 3 O, 'being 
 
 contented.' * Or, 'he himself.' 6 O/-, ' no, nor desert thee.' 6 Or, 
 ' So that we say with confidence.' ? Or, ' ; what shall man do unto me P ' 
 8 O, ' are your guides.' » O, * the result of their waUr.' i" Or, 
 
 ' away,' or, ' aside.' n Or, ' have walked.' 12 Qr, omit ' for sin,' 
 
 is Or, omit ' our.' '* Or, ' confessing to.' 
 
JAMES, r. 
 
 ' 17 Obey them that ' have 
 the rule over you, and submit 
 yourselves : for they watch for 
 your souls, as they that must 
 give account, that they may do 
 it with joy, and not with grief: 
 for that is unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us : for we trust 
 we have a good conscience, in 
 all things desiring to live ho- 
 nestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the 
 rather to do this, that I may 
 be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, 
 that brought again from the 
 dead the great Shepherd of the 
 sheep, ^through the blood of 
 the everlasting covenant, even 
 our Lord Jesus,^ 
 
 21 Make you perfect in every 
 
 good work to do his will, ^ work- 
 ing in you that which is well 
 pleasing in his sight, through 
 Jesus Christ ; to whom ^ be 
 ^ glory for ^ ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, "sufier the word of ex- 
 hortation : for indeed ^ I have 
 written a letter unto you in 
 few words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our bro- 
 ther Timothy is set at liberty ; 
 with whom, if he come shortly, 
 I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have 
 the rule over you, and all the 
 saints. They of Italy salute 
 you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 We are to rejoice imder the cross, 5 to 
 ash wisdom of God, 13 and in our trials 
 not to impute our weakness, or sins, 
 unto him, 19 but rather to hearken to 
 the word, to meditate in it, and to do 
 thereafter. 26 In what true worship 
 of God consists. 
 
 JAMES, a servant of God 
 and of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, to the twelve tribes 
 
 which are scattered abroad, 
 greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all 
 joy when ye fall into divers 
 temptations ; 
 
 3 Knowing this, that the 
 '" trying of your faith worketh 
 " patience. 
 
 4 But let " patience have her 
 
 1 Or, ' are your guides.' 2 Or, ' in,' or, ' with.' 3 Or, add, 'Christ.' 
 4 Or, 'doing.' 6 Or, 'is.' 8 Or, ' the glory.' 7 Or, ' the ages.' 
 
 ? Or, ' bear with.' ^ Or, ' I. have written to you briefly.' i" Or, 
 
 'proving,' or, 'proof.' " Or, 'endurance.' 
 
 30 
 
JAMES, I. 
 
 perfect work, that ye may he 
 perfect and entire, ' wanting 
 nothing. 
 
 5 And if any of you lack 
 ■wisdom, let him ask of God, 
 that giveth to all men * libe- 
 rally, and upbraideth not ; and 
 it shall be given him. 
 
 6 But let him ask in faith, 
 nothing doubting. For he that 
 doubteth is like a wave of the 
 sea driven with the wind and 
 tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think 
 that he shall receive any thing 
 of the Lord. 
 
 8 ^ A double minded man is 
 unstable in all his ways. 
 
 9 But let the brother of low 
 degree ^rejoice in that he is 
 exalted : 
 
 10 And the rich, in that he 
 is made low: because as the 
 flower of the grass he shall pass 
 away. 
 
 11 For the sun °is no sooner 
 risen with a burning heat, but 
 it withereth the grass, and the 
 flower thereof falleth, and the 
 ^ grace of the fashion of it 
 perisheth: so also shall the 
 rich man fade away in his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that 
 endureth temptation : for when 
 he hath been proved, he shall 
 receive the crown of life, which 1 
 
 'the Lord hath promised to 
 them that love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say when he 
 is tempted, I am tempted of 
 God : for God cannot be tempt- 
 ed with * evil, neither tempteth 
 he himself any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempt- 
 ed, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath con- 
 ceived, it bringeth forth sin : 
 and sin, when it is finished, 
 bringeth forth death. 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved 
 brethren. 
 
 17 Every good 'gift and 
 every perfect ^t is from above, 
 and Cometh down from the 
 Father of '" lights, with whom 
 is no variableness, neither "sha- 
 dow of turning. 
 
 18 Of his own will begat he 
 us with the word of truth, that 
 we should be a kind of first- 
 fruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 '^Wherefore, my beloved 
 brethren, let every man be 
 swift to hear, slow to speak, 
 slow to wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man 
 worketh not the righteousness 
 of God. 
 
 31 Wherefore lay apart all 
 filthiness and '^superfluity of 
 naughtiness, and receive with 
 
 1 Or, 'coming behind in,' or, 'failing in.' 2 Or, '-with a single mind.' 
 S Or, ' He is a double minded man, unstable,' &c. * Or, ' glory.' 6 Qr, 
 ' riseth with a burning heat, and withereth.' 6 Or, ' the beauty of its 
 
 appearance.' ? Or, ' He.' ^ q^^ ' evils.' 9 Or, ' act of giving.' 
 
 10 Or, ' the lights.' n That is, ' shadow caused by turning,' as when the 
 moon turns its dark side to us. The Apostle seems to mean that God will 
 never turn away the light of his countenance from those who trust in him. 
 12 Or, ' Ye know it, my beloved brethren ; but let every man,' &c. ^ Or, 
 ' and evil which ought not to be.' 
 
JAMES, II, 
 
 meekness the engrafted word, 
 which is able to save your souls. 
 
 22 But ' be ye doers of the 
 word, and not hearers only, 
 deceiving your own selves, 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of 
 the word, and not a doer, he is 
 like ynto a man beholding his 
 natural face in a ^ glass : 
 
 24 For he beholdeth him- 
 self, and goeth his way, and 
 straightway forgetteth what 
 manner of man he was, 
 
 25 But whoso looketh into 
 the perfect law of liberty, and 
 continueth therein, he being 
 not a forgetful hearer, but a 
 doer of the work, this man 
 shall be blessed in hip deed, 
 
 26 If any man ' among you 
 * seem to be ® religious, and 
 bridleth not his tongue, but 
 deceiveth his own heart, this 
 man's religious worship is vain. 
 
 27 ® Pure religious worship 
 and undefiled before our God 
 and Father is this, Tp visit the 
 fatherless and widows in their 
 affliction, and to keep himself 
 unspotted from the world. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 It is not agreeable to Christian pro- 
 fession to regard the rich, and to de- 
 spise the poor irethren; 13 rather we 
 are to he loving, and merciful : 14 and 
 not to boast of faith where no deeds 
 are, 17 which is tut a dead faith, 19 the 
 faith of demons, 21 not of Abraham, 25 
 and Sahab. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the 
 faith of our I^ord Jesus 
 Christ, the Lord of glory, with 
 respect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there come unto 
 your assembly a man with a 
 gold ring, in gay clothing, and 
 there come in also a poor man 
 in vile raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him 
 that Tf^eareth the gay clothing, 
 and say ^unto him. Sit thou 
 here in a good place j and say 
 to the poor. Stand thou there, 
 or sit *here under my foot- 
 stool : 
 
 4 ® Are ye not '" then partial 
 in yourselves, and are become 
 judges " of evil thoughts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved bre- 
 thren. Hath not God chosen 
 '^ the poor of " this world to be 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the 
 kingdom which he . hath pro- 
 mised to them that love him ? 
 
 6 But ye " have despised the 
 poor. Do not rich men oppress 
 you, and do not they draw you 
 before the judgment seats ? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme 
 that '^worthy name by thewhich 
 ye are called ? 
 
 8 If however ye fulfil the 
 royal law according to the 
 scripture, Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbonr as thyself, ye do 
 well: 
 
 9 But if ye have respect to 
 
 1 Or, ' shew yourselves.' 2 Or, ' mirror.' * Or, omit ' among you.' 
 4 Or, ' think that he is.' ^ O, • outwardly religious.' * Or, add, 
 
 ' But,' or, ' For.' 7 Or, omit "unto him.' s Or, omit 'here.' 9 Or, 
 ' Then do ye not doubt P' {or, ' make improper differences.') i" Or, omit 
 'then.' U Or, 'whose thoughts are evil." 12 Or, ' them that »re poor 
 in this world.' 13 Or, 'the.' 1* Or, 'dishonour.' ^ Or, ' good," or, 
 
 'noble.' 
 
 30* 
 
JAMES. II. 
 
 persons, ye commit sin, and 
 are ' convinced of the law as 
 transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep 
 the whole law, and yet offend 
 in one point, he is become guilty 
 ofaU. 
 
 11 For he that said. Do not 
 commit adultery, said also, Do 
 hot kill. Now if thou commit 
 no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
 thou art become a transgressor 
 of the law. 
 
 ■ 12 So speak ye, and so do, 
 as they that shall be judged by 
 the law of liberty. 
 
 13 For he shall have judg- 
 taent without mercy, that hath 
 shewed no mercy ; ^ and mercy 
 ^rejoiceth against judgment. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my 
 brethren, though a man say he 
 hath faith, and have not works ? 
 can ^ faith *ave him ? 
 
 15 * If ia brother or sister be 
 naked, and destitute of daily 
 food, 
 
 16 And one of you say unto 
 them. Depart in peace, be ye 
 warmed and filled ; notwith- 
 standing ye give them not those 
 things which are needful to the 
 body ; what doth it profit ? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath 
 not works, is dead, ^being alone. 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say, 
 Thou hast faith, and I have 
 works : shew me thy faith 
 ^ without ' thy works, and I 
 
 will shew thee *my faith by 
 my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there 
 is but one Godj thou doest 
 well : the demons also believe, 
 and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O 
 vain man, that faith without 
 works is *" dead ? 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our 
 father j ustified by works, when 
 he offered Isaac his son upon 
 the altar? 
 
 22 " Seest thou how faith 
 wrought with his works, and by 
 works was faith made perfect ? 
 
 23 And the scripture was 
 fulfilled which saith, '^Abraham 
 believed God, and it was im- 
 puted unto him for righteous- 
 ness : and he was called the 
 Friend of God. 
 
 24 '^ Ye see " then how that 
 by works a man is justified, 
 and not by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not 
 Kahab the harlot justified by 
 works, when she received the 
 messengers, and sent them out 
 another way ? 
 
 26 For as the body without 
 •' the spirit is dead, so faith 
 without works is dead also. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 We mre not rashly or arrogantly to re- 
 prove others: 5 Did rather to bridle 
 the tongue, a little member, but a pow- 
 erful instrument of much good, and 
 great harm. 13 Theff who be truly 
 wise he mild, and peaceable, without 
 envying, and strife. 
 
 1 O, 'convicted.' ^ Oj-, omit ' and.' 3 Oj*, ' glorieth.' * Or, 
 
 ' that faith,' or, ' his faith.' 6 Or, ' And if.' « Or, 'in itself.' ? Or, 
 ' by.' 8 Qf^ omit ' thy.' * Or, omit ' my.' i" Or, ' useless,' or, 
 
 ' idle,' or, ' without effect.' n Or, ' Thou seest.' 12 Or, ' and Abra- 
 
 ham.' 13 Or, 'Do ye see,' &c,P i* Or, omit 'then.' 16 Or, ' the 
 
 breath.' 
 
JAMES, III. 
 
 MY brethren, ' be uot many 
 ^ masters, knowing that 
 we shall receive the greater 
 judgment. 
 
 2 For in many things we 
 offend all. If any man offend 
 not in word, the same is a per- 
 fect man, and able to bridle 
 also the whole body. 
 
 3 ' Behold, we put ■* bits in 
 the horses' mouths, that they 
 may obey us; and we turn 
 about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, 
 which though they be so great, 
 and are driven of fierce winds, 
 yet are they turned about with 
 a very small helm, whitherso- 
 ever ^ the governor listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue is a little 
 member, and boasteth great 
 things. Behold, how great a 
 ^ forest a little fire kindleth ! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, 
 ^ a world of iniquity : ' so is the 
 tongue among our members, 
 that it defileth the whole body, 
 and setteth on fire the ' course 
 of nature j and it is set on fire 
 of hell. 
 
 7 For every '" kind of beasts. 
 
 and " of birds, and of serpents, 
 and of things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and hath been tamed 
 '^ of mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no 
 man tame; it is ''a restless evil,, 
 full of deadly poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we '* God, 
 even the Father ; and therewith 
 curse we men, which are made 
 after the similitude of God. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth 
 proceedeth blessing and cursing. 
 My brethren, these things ought 
 not so to be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth 
 from the same place sweet water 
 and bitter ? 
 
 12 Can the fig tree, my bre- 
 thren, bear olive berries ? either 
 a vine, figs? '*so can no fountain 
 both yield salt water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and 
 endued with knowledge among 
 you ? let him shew out of a, 
 good '® conversation his works 
 with' meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter 
 envying and ^^ strife in your 
 hearts, '* glory not, and lie not 
 against the truth. 
 
 , 1 Or, ' do not make yourselves.' 2 Qr, ' teachers.' 3 Or, ' And if 
 
 we put horses' bits in their mouths, so that they obey us, we also turn 
 about their whole body.' * Or, ' horses' bits into their mouths.' 6 Or, 
 ' the desire {or, ' the movement ') of the steersman listeth.' 6 Or^ • heap 
 of wood.' This was the old meaning of matter.' 7 Or, 'that world of 
 iniquity,' or, ' that glosseth over iniquity.' 8 Or, ' such is the place of 
 
 the tongue among our members, defiling, &o., and setting on fire ;' or, ' the 
 tongue is placed among our members defiling,' &c. 9 Or, ' the circle of 
 creation,' or, ' the whole round of our nature.' i" Or, ' kind of nature of.'- 
 11 Or, ' of winged things, and of creeping things.' 12 Or, ' by man's 
 nature.' 13 Or, ' an unruly,' or, ' an evU that cannot be stayed ' {or, 
 
 ' restrained.') i* Or, ' our Lord and Father." is Or, ' neither can salt 
 water form fresh.' i6 Or, 'course of life,' or, 'walk.' i^ Or, 'rivalry.' 
 18 Or, ' do not glory and lie against the truth ;' ' against the truth' belong.^ 
 ing to ' glory,' as well as to ' lie.' 
 
JAMES, IV. 
 
 15 This wisdom ' desceildeth 
 not from above, but is earthly, 
 ^ sensual, devilish. 
 
 16 For where envying and 
 ^strife is, there is * confusion 
 and every evil work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom that is 
 from above is first pure, then 
 peaceable, gentle, easy to be 
 iatreated, full of meroy and 
 good fruits, without * partiality, 
 and without hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And the fruit of right- 
 eousness is sown in peace by 
 them that make peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We are to strive against covetousness, 
 4 infemperanoe, 5 pride, 11 detraction, 
 and rash judgment of others ; 13 and 
 not to be corifident in the good success 
 of worldly business, but mindful ever of 
 the uncertainty of this life, to commit 
 ourselves and all ow affairs to Qod/S 
 providende. 
 
 FROM whence come wars 
 and ^ fightings among you ? 
 come they not hence, even of 
 your 'lusts that war in your 
 members ? 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye 
 kill, and envy, and cannot ob- 
 tain : ye fight and war, ^ yet ye 
 have not, because ye ask not. 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, 
 because ye ask amiss, that ye 
 may consume it upon your 
 ^ lusts. 
 
 4 Ye "• adulterers and adul- 
 teresses, know ye not that the 
 friendship of the world is en- 
 mity with God ? whosoever 
 therefore desireth to be a friend 
 of the world maketh himself 
 the enemy of God. 
 
 5 " Do ye think that the 
 scripture saith in vain, '^The 
 spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth 
 to envy? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. 
 Wherefore he saith, God re- 
 sisteth the proud, but giveth 
 grace unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves there- 
 fore to God. " Resist the devil, 
 and he will flee from you^ 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God, and he 
 will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
 your hands, ye sinners ; and 
 purify your hearts, ye double 
 minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, 
 and weep : let your laughter be 
 turned to mourning, and your 
 joy to '■* heaviness. 
 
 10 Humble yourselves in the 
 sight of the Lord, and he shall 
 lift you up. 
 
 11 Speak not evil one of 
 another, brethren. He .that 
 speaketh evil of his brother, 
 '®and j udgeth his brother, speak- 
 eth evil of the law, and j udgeth 
 
 1 Qr, ' is not one that cometli down,' 2 Or, ' coming of the devices of 
 man's own heart, [and] demon-like.' ^ On ' rivalty.' * Or, ' tumult,' 
 or, ' unquietness.' 6 Or, ' doubting.' * Or, add, ' from whence come.' 
 7 Or, 'pleasures that pitch their camp in.' 8 Of, Omit 'yet.' » Or, 
 
 ' pleasures.' W Or, omit ' adulterers and.' n Of, ' Think ye that the 
 Scripture speaketh in vain? doth the Spirit which God hath placed in us 
 (that is, 'the Holy Spirit,') lust unto envy (or, ' enviously ') ?' 12 Or, 
 
 ' God jealously longeth after [the undivided affection of] the spirit which 
 he made to dwell withiu us ;' see Gen. ii. 7, and the first two command- 
 ments. Or, ' The Spirit which God hath made to dwell within us, jealously 
 longeth for us.' 13 Or, add, ' But.' 1* Or, ' shame.' is Or, 'or.' 
 
JAMES, V. 
 
 the law : but if thou judge the 
 law, thou art not a doer of the 
 law, but a judge. 
 
 13 There is but one law- 
 giver ', who is able to save and 
 to destroy : ^ who art thou that 
 judgest * another ? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, 
 To day * or to morrow * we will 
 go into ® such a city, and con- 
 tinue there a year, and buy and 
 sell, and get gain : 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not 
 what shall be on the morrow. 
 For what is your life? '' It is 
 even a vapour, that appeareth 
 for a little time, and then van- 
 isheth away '. 
 
 15 ®For that ye ought to say. 
 If the Lord will, '"we shall both 
 live, and do this, or that. 
 
 16 But now ye glory in your 
 boastings : all such glorying is 
 evil. 
 
 17 " Therefore to him that 
 knoweth to do good, and doeth 
 it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Wicked rich men are to fear Ood^s 
 vengeance. 7 Tf^e ought to be patient 
 in afflictions, after the example of the 
 prophets, and Job ; 12 to forbear swear- 
 ing, 13 to pray in adversitff, to sing in 
 prosperity: 16 io acknovdedge mutu- 
 ally ov/r several faults, to pray one for 
 another, 19 amd to bring baclc a stray- 
 ing brother to the truth. 
 
 /^ O ■ to now, ye rich men, 
 vXweep andhowlforyour mise- 
 ries that '^shaU come upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, 
 and your garments are become 
 motheaten, 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is 
 cankered ; and the rust of them 
 shall be a witness '' against 
 you, and shall eat your flesh as 
 it were fire. Ye have heaped 
 treasure together in the last 
 days. 
 
 4 Behold, the hire of the 
 labourers who have reaped down 
 your fields, which is of you kept 
 back by fraud, crieth : and the 
 cries of them which have reaped 
 are entered into the ears of the 
 Lord of '^ sabaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure 
 on the earth, and been wanton; 
 ye have nourished your hearts, 
 '* as in a day of slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and 
 killed the just; and he doth 
 not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, bre- 
 thren, unto the coming of the 
 Lord. Behold, the husband- 
 man waiteth for the precious 
 fruit of the earth, and hath long 
 patience for it, until he receive 
 the early and latter '^rain. 
 
 8 Be ye also patient J stablish 
 your hearts : for the coming of 
 the Lord draweth nigh. 
 
 9 "Grudge not one against 
 another, brethren, lest ye be 
 '* judged: behold, the judge 
 standeth before the door. 
 
 1 Or, insert "and judge.' 2 Or, "who then.' » Or, 'thy neighbour.' 
 4 Or, 'and.' 6 Or, ' let us go.' 6 Or, ' this city here.' 7 Or, 'It 
 shall be,' or, 'Ye are.' 8 Or, insert ' even as it came.' » Or, 'Instead 
 of saying.' lo Or, ' then we shall live,' or, ' and if we shall live, then we 
 shall do,' &c. ; or, ' and if we shall live and do,' &o. n Or, ' Now.' 
 12 Or, 'are coming.' 13 Or, "unto." i* Or, 'hosts.' 16 Or, omit 
 
 ' as.' i« Or, ' fruit.' i^ Or, ' Murmur.' is Or, ' condemned.' 
 
JAMES, T. 
 
 , 10 Take, my brethreHj the 
 prophets, who have spoken in 
 the name of the Lord, for an 
 example of suffering affliction, 
 and of patience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them 
 happy which endure. Ye have 
 heard of the ' patience of Job, 
 ^ and have seen * the end of the 
 Lord ; ^ that the Lord is very 
 pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
 
 12 But above all things, my 
 brethren, swear not, neither by 
 heaven, neither by the earth, 
 neither by any other oath : but 
 let your yea be yea ; and your 
 nay, nay ; lest ye fall * under 
 judgment. 
 
 13 Is any among you afflict- 
 ed ? let him pray. Is any 
 merry ? let him * sing psalms. 
 
 14 Is any sick among you ? 
 let him call for the elders of the 
 church ; and let them pray over 
 him, anointing him with oil in 
 the name of the Lord : 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith 
 
 shall save the sick, and ' the 
 Lord shall raise him up ; and 
 if he have committed sins, they 
 shall be forgiven him. 
 
 16 ^Confess your 'faults one 
 to another, and pray one for 
 another, that ye may be healed. 
 ® The effectual fervent prayer 
 of a righteous man availeth 
 much. 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject 
 to like passions as we are, and 
 he prayed earnestly that it might 
 not rain : and it rained not on 
 ^^ the earth by the space of three 
 years and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again, and 
 the heaven gave rain, and the 
 earth brought forth her fruit. 
 
 19 " Brethren, if any of you 
 do err from the truth, and one 
 convert him ; 
 
 20 '^ Let him know, that he 
 which converteth a sinner from 
 the error of his way shall save 
 '^ a soul from death, and shall 
 hide a multitude of sins. 
 
 1 Or, ' endurance.' 2 Or, ' consider also.' * ^ That is, ' the termina- 
 tion which the Lord gave to his sufferings.' 4 Or, ' for.' ^ Qf.^ ' into 
 hypocrisy.' * Or, ' play music' 7 Or, ' Confess therefore.' 8 q^^ 
 ' tranBgressions.' 9 Or, 'The prayer of a righteous man availeth muph 
 
 in its operation,' i" Or, ' the land.' n O, ' My brethren.' 12 Or, 
 ' Enow ye.' i^ Or, ' his.' 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 
 
 PETEE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Se hleasetliGod for his manifold spiri- 
 tual graces .- 10 shewing that the sal- 
 vation in Christ is no news, but a thing 
 prophesied of old: 13 and exhorteth 
 them accordingly to a godly conversa- 
 tion, forasmuch as they are now bom 
 anew by the word of Ood. 
 
 PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, ' to the strangers 
 scattered throughout Pontus, 
 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
 Bithynia, 
 
 3 Elect according to the fore- 
 knowledge of God the Father, 
 '^through sanctification of the 
 Spirit, unto obedience and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
 Christ : Grace unto you, and 
 peace, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed be ^ the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 which according to his abundant 
 mercy hath begotten us again 
 unto a living hope by the resur- 
 rection of Jesus Christ from the 
 dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incor- 
 ruptible, and undefiled,and that 
 fadeth not away, reserved in 
 heaven for * you. 
 
 5 Who are kept by the power 
 of God through faith unto sal- 
 vation ready to be revealed in 
 *the last time. 
 
 6 ^Wherein ye greatly re- 
 joice, though now for a season, 
 if need be, ye are in heaviness 
 'through manifold temptations: 
 
 7 That 8 the trial of your 
 faith, being much more prcr 
 cious ^than of gold that per- 
 isheth, but nevertheless is tried 
 with fire, might be found unto 
 praise and '* honour and glory 
 at the revelation of Jesus 
 Christ: 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, ye 
 love ; "in whom, though now 
 ye see him not, yet believing, 
 ye rejoice with joy unspeakable 
 and '^ full of glory : 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your 
 faith, even the salvation of your 
 souls. 
 
 10 Of which salvation the 
 prophets have enquired and 
 searched '* diligently, who pro- 
 phesied of the grace that should 
 come unto you : 
 
 1 Or, ' to tlie elect sojourners of the dispersion,' omitting ' elect ' in the 
 next verse. See Heb. xi. 13, 14 ; and chap. i. 17, of this Epistle. ^ Or, 
 ' in.' 3 Or, ' he who is God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.' 
 
 * Or, ' us.' 6 Or, ' the time of the end.' « Or, ' In whom,' or, ' In which 
 thing,' or, ' In which time.' '^ Or, ' in.' 8 Or, ' the proof.' * Or, ' than 
 gold.' 10 Or, ' glory and honour.' n Or, ' on whom ye now looi not, 
 but believe, and rejoice,' &c. i^ Or, ' glorified.' 13 Or, ' till they found,' 
 
I. PETER, I. 
 
 11 Searching ' what, or what 
 manner of time the Spirit of 
 Christ which was in them did 
 signify, when it testified before- 
 hand the sufferings ^ of Christ, 
 and the glory that should follow. 
 
 13 Unto whom it was re- 
 vealed, that not unto them- 
 selves, but unto ' us they * did 
 minister the things, which are 
 now reported unto you by them 
 that have preached the gospel 
 unto you with the Holy Ghost 
 sent down from heaven ; which 
 things angels desire to look 
 into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird up the 
 loins of your mind, be sober, 
 and ®hope to the end for the 
 grace that is to be brought unto 
 you ® at the revelation of Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 14 As children of obedience, 
 not fashioning yourselves ac- 
 cording to the former lusts in 
 your ignorance : 
 
 15 But as he which hath 
 called you is holy, so be ye 
 holy in all '' manner of conver- 
 sation ; 
 
 16 Because it is written, * Be- 
 come ye holy ; for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on a Fa- 
 ther, who without respect of 
 persons judgeth according to 
 
 every man's work, ^pass the 
 time of your sojourning here in 
 fear: 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know 
 that ye were not redeemed with 
 corruptible things, as silver and 
 gold, from your vain conversa- 
 tion received by tradition from 
 your fathers ; 
 
 19 But with the precious 
 blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
 without blemish and without 
 spot : 
 
 20 Who verily was foreor- 
 dained before the foundation of 
 the world, but was manifested 
 '"in these last times for "you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe 
 in God, that raised him up from 
 the dead, and gave him glory; 
 '^that your faith and hope might 
 be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified 
 your souls in obeying the truth 
 '* through the Spirit unto un- 
 feigned love of the brethren, 
 see that ye love one another 
 " with a pure heart fervently : 
 
 33 Being born again, not of 
 corruptible seed, but of incor- 
 ruptible, '* by the word of God, 
 which liveth and abideth for 
 ever. 
 
 24 For all flesh is as grass, 
 and all the glory '^ of man as 
 
 1 Or, ' unto, (or, ' in regard to,') wliat or what manner of time the Spirit 
 of Christ in them [did point, when it] signified and testified,' &o. 2 Or, 
 ' that should come unto Christ.' 3 Or, ' yon.' * Or, ' did minister 
 
 them, which things.' ^ Or, ' have a perfect hope for the grace.' 6 Or, 
 ' in,' or, ' by.' '' Or, ' your way of life,' or, ' walk.' 8 Or, ' Ye 
 
 shall be holy.' ^ Or, ' live {or, ' walk ') in fear during the time of your 
 sojourning here.' 1" Or, ' at the end of the [appointed] times.' n Or, 
 ' us.' 12 Or, ' so that your faith and hope are in God.' 13 Or, omit 
 
 'through the Spirit.' i* Or, ' from the heart.' is Or, 'by the living 
 and abiding word of God,' or, ' by the word of a living and abiding God." 
 16 Or, ' thereof.' 
 
I. PETBE. II. 
 
 the flower of grass. The grass 
 witherethj and the flower there- 
 of falleth : 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord 
 endureth for ever. And this is 
 the word ^ which hy the gospel 
 is preached unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Se dehorleth them from the ireach of 
 love: 4 shewing that Christ is the foun- 
 dation whereupon they are built. 11 
 Se beseeeheth them also to abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to 
 magistrates, 18 and teacfteth servants 
 how to obey their masters, 20 patiently 
 suffering for well doing, after the ex- 
 ample of Christ. 
 
 WHEREFORE laying a- 
 side all ^evil, and all 
 guile, and hypocrisies, and en- 
 vies, and all evil speakings, 
 
 2 As newborn babes, desire 
 the ^ sincere milk of the word, 
 that ye may grow thereby*: 
 
 3 ^ If so be ye have tasted 
 that the Lord is ^ gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, a living 
 stone, disallowed indeed of men, 
 but with God chosen and pre- 
 cious, 
 
 5 * Ye also, as living stones, 
 are built up a spiritual house, 
 ^ an holy priesthood, to ofier up 
 spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
 God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 '"Wherefore "also it is con- 
 tained in the scripture, Behold, 
 
 I lay in Sion a chief corner 
 stone, elect, precious : and he 
 that believeth on him shall not 
 be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which 
 believe '^ he is precious : but 
 unto them which be disobe- 
 dient, the stone which the 
 builders disallowed, the same 
 is made the head of the corner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, 
 and a rock of ofiience, even to 
 them which "stumble at the 
 word, being disobedient: where- 
 unto also they were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen gene- 
 ration, a royal priesthood, " an 
 holy nation, a " peculiar people; 
 that ye should shew forth the 
 '* praises of him who hath called 
 you out of darkness into his 
 marvellous light : 
 
 10 "Which in time past were 
 not a people, but are now the 
 people of God : which had not 
 obtained mercy, but now have 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
 you, '^as strangers and pilgrims, 
 abstain from fleshly lusts, which 
 war against the soul ; 
 
 13 Having your ''^ conversa- 
 tion honest among the Gen- 
 tiles: that, ''whereas they speak 
 against you as evildoers, they 
 
 1 Or, omit 
 unto you.' 
 
 ' ttereof.' ^ Or, ' the glad tidings of which are brought 
 
 3 Or, ' baseness.' * Or, ' guileless [or, ' pure '] milk of 
 
 instruction.' 6 Or, add, ' unto salvation.' 6 Or, ' Seeing that.' 7 Or, 
 ' Christ.' 8 Or, ' Be ye also, as living stones, built up.' ^ Or, ' for an 
 holy priesthood,' or, ' for an holy ministration,' [to be carried on in that 
 house.] 10 Or, ' Because.' n Or, omit ' also.' 12 Or, ' is honour 
 bestowed.' 1* Or, 'which stumble, being disobedient to the word.' 
 
 1* Or, 'people for his peculiar possession.' i^ Or, 'virtues,' or, 
 
 ' excellencies,' or, 'noble deeds.' 16 Or, ' as sojourners and strangers.' 
 
 17 Or, 'walk;' or, ' manner of life." is Or, 'wherein.' 
 
I. PETEE, III. 
 
 may by your good works; which 
 they shall behold, glorify God 
 in the day of visitation. 
 
 13 ' Submit yourselves to 
 every ordinance of man for the 
 Lord's sake : whether it be to 
 the king, as supreme; 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as 
 unto them that are sent through 
 him for the punishment of evil- 
 doers, and for the praise of 
 them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, 
 that with well doing ye may 
 put to silence the ignorance of 
 foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not using 
 your liberty for a cloke of ^ evil, 
 but as the servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour all men. Love 
 the brotherhood. Fear God. 
 Honour the king. 
 
 18 Servants, be subject to 
 your masters with all fear ; not 
 only to the good and gentle, 
 but also to the froward. 
 
 19 For this is thankworthy, 
 if a man for conscience toward 
 God endure grief, suffering 
 wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if, 
 ' when ye be buffeted for your 
 faults, ye shall take it patient- 
 ly? but if, when ye do well, 
 and suffer for it, ye take it 
 patiently, * this is acceptable 
 with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were 
 ye called : because Christ also 
 suffered for ® us, leaving ® us 
 
 ' an example, that ye should 
 foUow his steps : 
 
 22 Who did no sin, neither 
 was guile found in his mouth : 
 
 23 Who, when he was re- 
 viled, reviled not again ; when 
 he suffered, he threatened not; 
 but committed himself to him 
 that judgeth righteously : 
 
 24 Who his own self bare 
 our sins in his own body * on 
 the tree, that we, being dead 
 to sins, should live unto right- 
 eousness : by whose stripes ye 
 were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep 
 going astray ; but are now 
 returned unto the Shepherd 
 and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Me teacheth the duty of wives and 
 hushaTids to each other^ 8 exhorting all 
 men to unity and luve^ 14 and to suffer 
 
 ferseculion. 19 He declareth also the 
 en^ts of Christ toward the old world, 
 
 LIKEWISE, ye wives, be 
 in subjection to your own 
 husbands ; that even if any 
 obey not the word, they may 
 without the word be won by 
 the ^ conversation of the wives ; 
 
 2 When they behold your 
 chaste ^ conversation coupled 
 with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning let it not 
 be that outward adorning of 
 plaiting the hair, and of wearing 
 of gold, or of putting on of 
 apparel ; 
 
 4 But let it be the hidden 
 man of the heart, in ' that which 
 
 1 Or, ' Now submit yourselves,' or, ' Submit yourselves therefore.' 2 Or, 
 ' baseness,' or, ' vice.' ^ Or, ' when ye do wrong, and are buffeted for it.' 
 * Or, ['then there is glory] for this is acceptable,' &o. « Or, 'you.' 
 '? Or, ' to.' ^ Or, ' behaviour.' 8 Or, ' in the incorruptible ornament 
 of,' &c. 
 
t PETER. III. 
 
 is not corruptible, even the 
 ornament of a meek and quiet 
 spirit, which is in the sight of 
 God of great price, 
 
 5 For after this manner in 
 the old time the holy women 
 also, who set their hope in God, 
 adorned themselves, being in 
 subjection unto their own hus- 
 bands : 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abra- 
 ham, calling him lord : whose 
 children ye are become, ' if ye 
 do well, and are not afraid 
 ^with any amazement. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye husbands, 
 dwell with them according to 
 knowledge, giving honour unto 
 the wife, as unto the weaker 
 vessel, and as being heirs to- 
 gether of the * grace of life ; 
 that your prayers be not * hin- 
 dered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one 
 mind, ^ having compassion one 
 of another, loving toward the 
 brethren, pitiful, ^ courteous : 
 
 9 Not rendering evil for 
 evil, or railing for railing : but 
 contrariwise blessing; ^knowing 
 that ye are thereunto called, 
 that ye should inherit a blessing. 
 
 10 For he that would love 
 life, and see good days, let him 
 refrain his tongue from evil, 
 
 and his lips that they speak n6 
 guile : 
 
 11 * Let him ^eschew evil, 
 and do good; let him seek 
 peace, and ensue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord 
 are over the righteous, and his 
 ears are open unto their pray- 
 ers : but the face of the Lord 
 is '" against them that do evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will 
 harm you, if ye be " followers 
 of that which is good ? 
 
 14 But if ye should even 
 suffer for righteousness' sake, 
 happy are ye : and be not afraid 
 '^ of their terror, neither be 
 troubled ; 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord 
 '^ God in your hearts: "and be 
 ready always to give an answer 
 to every man that asketh you 
 *® a reason of the hope that is in 
 you '* with meekness and fear : 
 
 16 Having a good conscience; 
 that, *' whereas they speak evil 
 of you, as of evildoers, they 
 may be ashamed that falsely 
 accuse. your good conversation 
 in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the 
 will of God so list, that ye 
 suffer for well doing, than for 
 evil doing. 
 
 18 For Christ also hath once 
 
 1 Or, 'in doing well and in not being afraid,' or, ' and do well and be not 
 -afraid,' &c. ; the participle having the force of the imperativfe, as in the next 
 verse and many other places. 2 Ch-^ ' of any sudden fear.' 3 Or, add, 
 ' manifold.' * Or, ' cut off.' s Qr, ' with fellow-feeling.' ^ Or, 
 
 'humble-minded.' 7 Or, 'for.' 8 Or, add, ' And.' » Or, 'turn 
 
 aside from.' w Or, ' upon.' " Or, ' zealous for,' or, ' followers of the 
 example of that (or, ' of him ') which is good.' 12 Or, ' with their terror., 
 • 13 Or, ' Christ.' i* Or, omit ' and.' 15 Or, ' to tell them concerning., 
 16 Or, add, 'but.'' 17 Or, 'wherein they speak evil of you, they may be 
 ashamed that scornfully entreat your good behaviour in Christ.' 
 
I. PETBB, IT. 
 
 ' suffered for sing, the just for 
 tlie unjust, that he might hring 
 us to God, being put to death 
 in the flesh, hut quickened ^ in 
 the Spirit : 
 
 19 In the which also he went 
 and preached unto the spirits 
 in prison ; 
 
 20 ' Which sometime were 
 disobedient, when ^once the 
 longsuffering of God waited in 
 the days of Noah, while the 
 ark was a preparing, wherein 
 few, that is, eight souls were 
 saved ° by water. 
 
 21 The * like figure where- 
 unto even baptism doth also 
 now save ^ us (not the putting 
 away of the filth of the flesh, 
 but the * seeking of a good 
 conscience after God,) by the 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, 
 and is on the right hand of 
 God; angels and authorities 
 and powers being made subject 
 unto him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Se exhorteth them to cease from sin 
 by the example of Clurist, and the con- 
 ^deration of the general end that now 
 approacheth: 12 and comforteth them 
 against perseoution, 
 
 FORASMUCH then as 
 Christ hath suffered ' for 
 us in the flesh, arm yourselves 
 
 likewise with the same mind : 
 for he that hath suffered in the 
 flesh hath '" ceased from sin. 
 
 2 That "he no longer should 
 live the rest of " his time in the 
 flesh to the lusts of men, but 
 to the will of God. 
 
 3 For the time past ^^ of our 
 life may suffice us to have 
 wrought the will of the Geur 
 tiles, when we walked in wan- 
 tonness, lusts, excess of wine, 
 revellings, banquetijigs, and 
 abominable idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it 
 strange that ye run not with 
 them to the same '^ excess of 
 riot, speaking evil of you : 
 
 5 Who shall give account to 
 him that is ready to judge the 
 quick and the dead. 
 
 6 For for this cause was the 
 gospel preached also to the 
 dead, that they might be judged 
 according to men in the flesh, 
 but live according to God in 
 the spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things 
 is at hand : " be ye therefore 
 sober, and watch unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have 
 ferventlove ''among yourselves: 
 for love '^ shall cover a multi- 
 tude of sins. 
 
 9 Use hospitality one to 
 another without *^ grudging. 
 
 1 Or, 'died.* 
 time disobedient.' 
 See 1 Cor. iii. 15. 
 even baptism.' 
 
 2 See 1 Tim. iii. 16. * Or, 'When tbey were some- 
 * Or, omit ' once.* 6 Or, ' throngli tlie water.' 
 
 8 Or, 'which now, as an antitype, saves you also, 
 7 Or, ' you.' 8 Or, ' the prayer of a good conscience 
 unto God.' 9 Or, omit ' for us.' W Or, ' hath had sin made to cease 
 from him.' 11 Or, ' ye,' and ' your time.' 12 o, omit ' of our life.' 
 
 13 Or, ' sink.' 1* ' be ye therefore moderate {or, ' temperate,' or, ' dis- 
 
 creet'), and be sober unto prayer.' ^ Or, ' toward one another.' W Or, 
 ' covereth,' or, ' will cover.' ^'' Or, ' murmuring," or, ' munnurings.' 
 
1. PETER, V. 
 
 10 As every man hath re- 
 ceived the gift, even so minister 
 the same one to another, as 
 good stewards of the manifold 
 grace of God. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let 
 him speak as the oracles of 
 God ; if any man minister, let 
 him do it as of the ability which 
 God ' giveth : that God in all 
 things may be glorified through 
 Jesus Christ, whose is the glory 
 and dominion ^for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not 
 strange concerning * the fiery 
 trial which is to try you, as 
 though some strange thing 
 happened unto you : 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as 
 ye are partakers of Christ's 
 sufiierings ; that, * when his 
 glory shall be revealed, ye may 
 be glad also with exceeding 
 joy. 
 
 14 If ye be reproached * for 
 the name of Christ happy are 
 ye ; for the spirit of glory ® and 
 of God resteth upon you : ^ on 
 their part he is evil spoken of, 
 
 'but on your part he is glo- 
 rified. 
 
 15 For let none of you suffer 
 as a murderer, or as a thief, or 
 as an evildoer, or as a busy- 
 hody in other men^s matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as 
 
 a Christian, let him not be 
 ashamed; but let him glorify 
 God * on this behalf. 
 
 17 For the time is come that 
 judgment must begin at the 
 house of God : and if it first 
 begin at us, what shall the end 
 be of them that obey not the 
 gospel of God ? 
 
 18 And if the righteous 
 scarcely be saved, where shall 
 the ungodly and the sinner 
 appear ? 
 
 19 Wherefore let them that 
 suffer according to the will of 
 God ^ commit the keeping of 
 their souls to him in well doing, 
 as unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Be exhorteth the elders to feed their 
 flocks, 5 the younger to obey, 8 wnd all 
 to be sober, watchful, and constant in 
 the faith : 9 to resist the cruel adver- 
 sary the devil. 
 
 ^"rriHE elders which are 
 JL among you I exhort, who 
 am " also an elder, and a wit- 
 ness of the sufferings of Christ, 
 and also a partaker of the glory 
 that shall be revealed : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God 
 ^^ which is among you, taking 
 the oversight thereof, not by 
 constraint, but willingly ; '^ not 
 for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
 mind ; '^ 
 
 3 Neither as '^being lords 
 
 1 Or, ' supplieth.' 2 Qf, ' for the ages of ages.' 3 Or, ' the kindling 
 of fire within (or, 'among') you, which eometh to try you.' * Or, 'at 
 the revelation of his glory.' 6 Or, ' in.' ^ Qr, add, ' and of power.' 
 
 7 Or, omit the rest of the verse. 8 Ch-^ ' in this name.' ' Or, ' commit 
 their souls in well-doing to their faithful Creator.' i" Or, 'Now the 
 elders.' n Or, ' a fellow-elder.' 13 Qy^ ' as much as heth in you.' 
 
 13 Or, ' neither. i* Or, add, ' after a godly sort,' or, ' according to the 
 will of God.' IS Or, 'lording it over.' 
 
I. :?ETEB, y. 
 
 Over ' God's heritage, but mak- 
 ing yourselves ensamples to the 
 flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief Shep- 
 herd shall appear, ye shall re- 
 ceive ^ the crown of glory that 
 fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likew'ise, ye younger, sub- 
 mit yourselves unto the elder. 
 Yea, all of you * be subject one 
 to another, and gird yourselves 
 withhumiUty: for God resisteth 
 the proud, and giveth grace to 
 the humble. 
 
 6 Humble yourselves there- 
 fore under the mighty hand of 
 God, that he may exalt you in 
 * due time : 
 
 7 Casting all your care upon 
 him ; for he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; ° be- 
 cause your adversary the devil, 
 as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
 seeking ^ whom he may devour : 
 
 9 Whom resist stedfast in the 
 faith, knowing that the same 
 
 afflictions are accomplished^ in 
 your brethren that are in the 
 world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, 
 who hath called ^ us unto his 
 eternal glory in Christ Jesus, 
 after that ye have suffered a 
 while, ' make you perfect, stab- 
 lish, strengthen, ' settle you. 
 
 11 ""To him be glory and 
 dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, who is a 
 faithful brother unto you, as I 
 suppose, I have written briefly, 
 exhorting, and testifying that 
 this is the true grace of God 
 " wherein ye stand. 
 
 13 '2 The church that is at 
 Babylon, elected together with 
 you, saluteth youj and so doth 
 '^ Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with 
 a kiss of love. Peace be with 
 you all that are in Christ '^ Je- 
 sus. '^ Amen. 
 
 1 Or, 'your portions of the flock.' 2 Or, 'the amaranthine crown 
 
 of glory.' ' Or, ' gird yourselves with the napkin (or, ' apron ') of 
 
 humility one towards another.' See John xiii. 1 — 17. From this literal 
 meaning of the expression probably came the costume of Bishops. * Or, 
 ' the time of visitation.' 6 Or, omit ' because.' 8 Or, ' to devour 
 
 some one.' ^ Or, ' you.' 8 Or, ' himself shall make,' &c. ^ Or, 
 
 ' fix you on a sure foundation.' i" Or, ' His is the dominion for the ages 
 of ages.' 11 Or, ' in which stand ye.' i^ Or, ' She that is elected 
 
 together with you in Babylon.' is Or, ' Mark.' i^ Or, omit ' Jesus.' 
 IB Or, omit ' Amen.' 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL 
 
 P E T E E. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Confirming them in hope of the increase 
 of God's graces, 5 he exhorteth them, 
 oy faith and good works, to make their 
 calling sure : 12 whereof he is careful 
 to remember them, knowing that his 
 death is at hand : 16 and warneth them 
 to be constant in the faith of Christ, 
 who is the true Son of God, by the eye- 
 witness of the apostles beholding his 
 majesty, and by the testimony of the 
 Father, and the prophets. 
 
 * ,0 IMON Peter, a servant and 
 ^ an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 to them that have obtained like 
 precious faith with us in the 
 righteousness of ^ our God, and 
 of our Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multi- 
 plied unto you in the knowledge 
 of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 Seeing that his divine power 
 hath given unto us all things 
 that pertain unto life and god- 
 liness, through the knowledge 
 of him that hath called us ' in 
 glory and * virtue j 
 
 4 Whereby * are given unto 
 us ^his exceeding great and 
 precious, promises : that by 
 
 these ye might become partak- 
 ers of the divine nature, having 
 escaped from the corruption 
 that is in the world through 
 lust; 
 
 5 ' Do then this very thing 
 also ; giving on your part all 
 ' diligence, supply ^ in your 
 faith virtue ; and ^ in your 
 virtue knowledge ; 
 
 6 And ^ in knowledge '" tem- 
 
 perance 
 
 and 
 
 m '"temperance 
 
 patience ; and * in patience god- 
 liness ; 
 
 7 And ^in godliness brotherly 
 kindness ; and ^ in brotherly 
 kindness love. 
 
 8 For if these things be in 
 you, and abound, they make 
 you that ye shall neither be 
 " barren nor unfruitful '^ in the 
 " knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 For he that lacketh these 
 things is blind, and '^ cannot see 
 afar off, and hath forgotten that 
 he was purged from his old sins. 
 
 1 Or, ' Symeon.' 2 Or, ' our God and Saviour, Jesus Christ.' 3 Or, 
 'through glory and virtue ;' or, as some, 'by his own gloryiand virtue.' 
 If we read did, compare 8ia SaKpvav in 2 Cor. ii. 4. * Or, 'power.' 
 6 Or, 'he hath given unto us.' 6 Or, 'the precious and exceeding great 
 things he promised to us.' '^ Or, ' For this very reason then also,' or, 
 ' Do you yourselves also," ^ Or, ' earnestness.' 9 O, 'by.' i" Or, 
 'self-control,' n O, 'idle.' la O?-, 'unto.' is Or, ' full knowledge.." 
 1* Or, ' shutteth his eyes.' 
 
 31 
 
11. PETEE, II. 
 
 10 Wherefore, brethreUj give 
 the more diligence ' to make 
 your calling and election sure : 
 for if ye do these things, ye 
 shall never ^ fall. 
 
 11 For so shall be 'minis- 
 tered unto you abundantly the 
 entrance into the everlasting 
 kingdom of our Lord and Sav- 
 iour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore * I will not be 
 negligent to put you always ia 
 remembrance of these things, 
 though ye know them, and be 
 established in the present truth. 
 
 13 But I think it meet, as 
 long as I am in this tabernacle, 
 to stir you up by putting you in 
 remembrance; 
 
 14 Knowing that ^ shortly I 
 must put off this my tabernacle, 
 even as our Lord Jesus Christ 
 hath shewed me. 
 
 15 Moreover I will endeavour 
 that ye may be able after my 
 decease to have these things al- 
 ways in remembrance. 
 
 16 For ^ we have not followed 
 cunningly devised fables, when 
 we made known unto you the 
 power and coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, but were made 
 eyewitnesses of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he received from God 
 the Father honour and glory, 
 when there came such a voice 
 to him from the excellent glory, 
 This is my beloved Son, in 
 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 
 18 And we heard this voice 
 come from heaven, when we 
 were with him in the holy 
 mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure 
 [evidence in the] word of pro- 
 phecy; whereuntq ye do well 
 that ye take heed, as unto a 
 lamp that shiueth in a dark 
 place, until the day dawn, and 
 the day star arise in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that 
 no prophecy of the scripture 'is 
 *of private interpretation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came 
 not ^in old time by the will of 
 man ; but '" holy men of God 
 spake as they were moved by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Se foretelleth them of false teachers, 
 shewing the impiety and punishment 
 both of them and thei/r followers ; 7 
 from which the godly shall be delivered, 
 as Lot $uas out of Sodom ; 10 aTid more 
 fully describeth the manners of those 
 profane and blasphemous seducers, 
 whereby they may be the better known, 
 and avoided. 
 
 BUT there came false pro- 
 phets also among the peo- 
 ple, even as there shall be false 
 teachers among you, who shall 
 ' ' bring in '^ heresies of destruc- 
 tion, even denying the Lord that 
 bought them, and bring upon 
 themselves swift destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow 
 ^' their pernicious ways ; by 
 
 1 Or, ' to fully establish your calling and election.' 2 Or, ' stumble.' 
 
 3 Or, ' given,' or, ' supplied.' * Or, ' I shall put you always,' &o., or, ' I 
 shsdl take care to put you always,' &c. ^ Or, ' I must suddenly put off.' 
 6 Or, ' we followed not.' 7 Or, ' comes.' * Or, ' capable of being 
 
 solved by our own power.' 9 Or, ' at any time.' lo Or, ' men sent 
 
 from God,' or, ' the holy men of God.' n Or, ' wickedly bring in,' or, 
 
 ' treacherously bring in.' 12 Or, 'sects.' 13 Or, 'their wantonness.* 
 
11. PETER, II. 
 
 reason of whom the way of 
 truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And Mn covetousness shall 
 they with feigned words make 
 merchandise of you ; whose 
 judgment now of a long time 
 lingereth not, and their destruc- 
 tion ^ slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the 
 angels that sinned, ^but cast 
 them down to hell, and de- 
 livered them into * chains of 
 darkness, ^ to be reserved unto 
 judgment ; 
 
 5 And spared not the old 
 world, but preserved Noah with 
 seven others, a preacher of 
 righteousness, bringing in the 
 flood upon the world of the 
 ungodly; 
 
 6 And turning the cities of 
 Sodom and Gomorrha into 
 ashes condemned them ^with 
 an overthrow, making them an 
 ensample unto those that after 
 should live ungodly ; 
 
 7 And delivered 'just Lot, 
 * vexed with ' the filthy conver- 
 sation of the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man 
 dwelling among them, in seeing 
 and hearing, vexed his right- 
 eous soul from day to day with 
 
 their unlawful deeds;) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to 
 deliver the godly out of '"temp- 
 tations, and to reserve the un- 
 righteous unto the day of judg- 
 ment to be punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them that 
 walk after the flesh in " the lust 
 of '^ un cleanness, and despise 
 government. Presumptuous are 
 they, selfwilled, they are not 
 afraid to speak evil of '^ digni- 
 ties. 
 
 11 Whereas angels, which 
 are greater in power and might, 
 bring not railing *^ accusation 
 against them before the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as brute beasts, 
 made naturally "to be taken 
 and destroyed, blaspheming in 
 things that they understand 
 not, '^ shall " utterly perish in 
 their own corruption ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the re- 
 ward of unrighteousness. These 
 count it pleasure '*to riot in the 
 day time ; spots they are and 
 blemishes, '"sporting themselves 
 in their own deceivings while 
 they feast with you ; 
 
 14 Having eyes^'full of adul- 
 tery, ^' and that cannot be made 
 to cease from sin ; laying baits 
 
 1 Compare the famous words of Leo X., ' Wliat a profitable fable has this 
 of Jesus Christ been to us ! ' ^ Ch-^ ' shall not slumber.' 3 Qr, ' but cast 
 them into dark dens of hell (or, ' Tartarus '), and delivered them to be 
 reserved unto judgment.' ^ Or, ' Aena.' 5 o.^ 'having been reserved.' 
 * Or, ' to be overthrown,' or, omit the words. 7 Or, ' righteous.' 8 Qj.^ 
 ■ oppressed by,' or, 'distressed.' * Or, 'the wanton lives of the licentious.' 
 10 Or, 'temptation.' n Or, 'polluting lust.' 12 Or, 'pollution.' 
 
 13 Or, 'glories.' i* Or, 'judgment.' 16 Or, ' to take and to destroy.' 
 
 16 Or, ' in their destruction of others shall be destroyed also themselves.' 
 
 17 Or, ' even.' i^ Or, ' to live in luxury for a day.' 19 Or, ' indulging 
 in luxury at their love feasts, feasting with you.' 20 Ch; ' filled with an 
 adulteress.' 21 Or, ' of unceasing sin,' or, ' of sin that cannot be 
 stayed.' 
 
 81* 
 
11. PETEE, Iir. 
 
 for unstable souls : an heart 
 they have exercised in 'covetous 
 practices ; " cursed children : 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the 
 ^ right way, and are gone astray, 
 following the way of Balaam the 
 son of Bosor, who loved the 
 wages of unrighteousness ; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his 
 * own iniquity : the dumb ass 
 speaking with man's voice for- 
 bad the madness of the pro- 
 phet. 
 
 17 These are springs without 
 water, ° clouds that are driven 
 of a tempest; to whom the 
 blackness of darkness is reserv- 
 ed ^ for ever. 
 
 18 For they speak great 
 swelling words of vanity, and 
 allure in the lusts of the flesh, 
 ' by wantonness, * those that 
 were scarcely escaped ^ from 
 them who live in error. 
 
 19 While they promise them 
 liberty, they themselves are the 
 servants of corruption: for of 
 whom a man is overcome, of 
 the same is he also brought in 
 bondage. 
 
 20 For if after they have 
 escaped the pollutions of the 
 world '"through the knowledge 
 of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, they are again entangled 
 therein, and overcome, " the 
 
 latter end is worse with them 
 than the beginning. 
 
 31 For it had been better 
 for them not to have known 
 the way of righteousness, than, 
 after they have known it, to 
 turn from the holy command- 
 ment delivered unto them. 
 
 23 '^ But it is happened unto 
 them according to the true pro- 
 verb. The dog is turned to his 
 own vomit again ; and the sow 
 that was washed to her wallow- 
 ing in the mire. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 ffe asmreth them of the eertainty of 
 Chrises coming to Judgment^ against 
 those seorners who dispute against it : 
 8 warning the godly, for the long pa- 
 tience of Ood, to htisten their repen- 
 tance. 10 He describeth also the man- 
 ner how the world shall be destroyed: 
 11 exhorting them, from the expectation 
 thereof, to all holiness' of life : 15 and 
 again, to think the patience of Qod to 
 tend to their salvation, as I^aul wrote 
 to them in his epistles. 
 
 THIS second epistle, beloved, 
 I now write unto you ; in, 
 both which I stir up your pure 
 minds by way of remembrance : 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of 
 the words which were spoken 
 before by the holy prophets, 
 and of the commandment '^ of 
 us the apostles of the Lord and 
 Saviour : 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that 
 there shall come in '*the last 
 
 1 Or, ' covetousness.' 2 Qr, • children of curse.' 3 Or, ' straight.' 
 
 * That is, ' self-willed iniquity.' ^ Or, ' and mists.' ^ Or, omit ' for ever.' 
 ? Or, ' [and] of,' or, ' in ;' or it may mean, ' in the lusts of wanton flesh,' 
 Jieing a Hebraism. 8 Or, 'those that are making very slight efforts to 
 
 escape ;' or, 'those who had in a small measure escaped;' or, 'those who 
 had actually escaped.' 9 Or, ' [and] who still live in error.' w Or, ' in.' 
 11 Or, ' their last state becomes worse than the first.' 12 Or, omit ' But.' 
 1' Or, ' of the Lord and Saviour, given by those who were Apostles unto 
 you. 1* Or, ' the last of these days,' or, ' the end of these days.' 
 
II. PETER, III. 
 
 days scoffers, ' -walking after 
 their own lusts, 
 
 4 And saying. Where is the 
 promise of his coming? for 
 since the fathers fell asleep, all 
 things continue as they were 
 from the beginning of the crea- 
 tion. 
 
 5 For this they willingly are 
 ignorant of, that by the word 
 of God the heavens were of old, 
 and the earth ^ standing out of 
 the water, and in the water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that 
 then was, being overflowed with 
 water, perished ; 
 
 7 But the heavens and the 
 earth, which are now, by ^ the 
 same word are kept in store, 
 reserved unto fire against the 
 day of judgment and perdition 
 of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not igno- 
 rant of this one thing, that one 
 day is with the Lord as a 
 thousand years, and a thousand 
 years as one day. 
 
 9 The Lord is not slack con- 
 cerning his promise, as some 
 men * count slackness; but is 
 longsuffering "to us-ward, not 
 willing that any should perish, 
 but that all should come to 
 repentance. 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord 
 
 will 
 
 come as a 
 
 thief 
 
 'in 
 
 the 
 
 night; in the which the hea- 
 vens shall pass away with a 
 great noise, and the elements 
 shall ^melt with fervent heat, 
 the earth also and the works 
 that are therein shall be burned 
 up. 
 
 11 Seeing *then that all 
 these things shall be dissolved, 
 what manner of persons ought 
 ye to be in all holy conversation 
 and godliness, 
 
 13 ^ Looking eagerly for the 
 coming of the day of God, 
 '" wherein the heavens being on 
 fire shall be dissolved, and the 
 elements shall melt with fer- 
 vent heat ? 
 
 13 " But we, according to his 
 promise, look for new heavens 
 and a new earth, wherein dwell- 
 eth righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, ^^ see- 
 ing that ye look for these things, 
 be diligent that ye may be found 
 of him in peace, without spot, 
 and blameless. 
 
 15 And account that the 
 longsuffering of our Lord is 
 '* salvation; even as our beloved 
 brother Paul also according to 
 the wisdom given unto him 
 hath written unto you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, 
 speaking in them of these 
 things; '^in which are some 
 
 1 Or, add, ' wit^ scoffing.' 2 Or, ' coming together.' 3 Or, ' his 
 
 word.' * Or, ' count it to be slackness.' 6 Or, ' to you-ward,' or, ' for 
 your sakes.' « Or, omit 'in the night.' 7 O/-, ' be destroyed.' ^ Or, 
 omit ' then,' and add, ' thus' before ' dissolved.' 9 Or, ' Looking for and 
 busily concerned about,' or, ' Looking for and hastening [by your prayers].' 
 10 Or, ' for the sake of which ;' but compare the phrase 8ia yXvKvv vwvov 
 and Sta vvKxa. n Or, 'And.' 12 Or, ' look for these things and be,' &c. 
 13 Or, ' intended for your salvation.' 1* That is, ' in which [things] ' or, 
 as some copies, ' in which [epistles].' i 
 
I. JOH 
 
 things hard to be understood, 
 which they that are ' unlearned 
 and unstable wrest, as they do 
 also the other scriptures, unto 
 their own destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, 
 seeing ye know these things 
 before, beware lest, being led 
 
 N, I. 
 
 away with the error of the 
 wicked, ye fall from your own 
 stedfastness. 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and 
 in the knowledge of our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. To 
 him ^be glory both now and 
 for ever. * Amen. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 
 
 JOHE^. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Me descriheth the person of Christy in 
 whom ive have eternal life, by a com- 
 munion with God : 5 lee must walle in 
 the light, to testifi/ the truth of that 
 our communion and profession of faith, 
 as also to assure tis of the forgiveness 
 of our sins hy Christ s death. 
 
 THAT which was from the 
 beginning, which we have 
 heard, which we have seen with 
 our eyes, which we have looked 
 upon, and our hands have han- 
 dled, concerning the Word of 
 life; 
 
 2. (And the life was mani- 
 fested, and we have seen it, and 
 bear witness, and *shew unto 
 you that eternal life, which was 
 
 with the Father, and was mani- 
 fested unto us ;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen 
 and heard ^declare we ^unto 
 you, that ye also may have fel- 
 lowship with us : and truly our 
 fellowship is with the Father, 
 and with his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we 
 ^ unto you, that '' your joy may 
 be full. 
 
 5 This then is the ^ message 
 which we have heard of him, 
 and * declare unto you, that 
 God is light, and in him is no 
 darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have 
 fellowship with, him,- and walk 
 
 1 Or, 'ignorant.' 2 Qy^ 'ig glory both now and for the day of the 
 [eternal] age.' 3 Q/-, omit 'Amen.' * Or, " preach,' or, ' announce.' 
 
 6 Or, 'unto you also.' ^ Or, omit 'unto you.' ^ Or, 'our joy 
 
 may be made fuU.' 8 Or, 'promise.' 9 Or, 'report,' that is, as bearers 
 of a message sent by Christ to you. It ifi not the same word as that in the 
 second and third verses. 
 
I. JOHN, II. 
 
 in darkness, we lie, and do not 
 the truth : 
 
 7 But if we walk in the 
 light, as he is in the light, we 
 have fellowship one with an- 
 other, and the blood of Jesus 
 * Christ his Son cleanseth us 
 from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we have no 
 sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
 the truth is not in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he 
 is faithful and just to forgive us 
 our sins, and to cleanse us from 
 all unrighteousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have 
 not sinned, we make him a 
 liar, and his word is not in us. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Me comforteth them against the sins of 
 injvrmity. 3 lightly to know God is 
 to keep his comm.andments, 9 to love 
 our brethren. 15 and not to love the 
 world. 18 We must beware of se- 
 ducers : 20 from whose deceits the godly 
 are safe, preserved by perseverance in 
 faith, and holiness of life, 
 
 MY little children, these 
 things write I unto you, 
 that ye sin not. And if any 
 man sin, we have ^ an advocate 
 with the Father, Jesus Christ 
 the righteous : 
 
 2 And he is the propitiation 
 for our sins : and not for our's 
 only, but also for ^ the sins of 
 the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know 
 that we know him, if we keep 
 his commandments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, 
 and keepeth not his command- 
 ments, is a liar, and the truth 
 is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his 
 word, in him is the love of God 
 truly perfected: hereby know 
 we that we are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth 
 in him ought himself also so 
 to walk, even as he walked. 
 
 7 ^ Brethren, I write no new 
 commandment unto you, but 
 an old commandment which ye 
 had from the beginning. The 
 old commandment is the word 
 which ye have heard * from the 
 beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new command- 
 ment I write unto you, which 
 thing is true in him and in 
 you: because the darkness is 
 passing away, and the true 
 light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in 
 the light, and hateth his bro- 
 ther, is in darkness even until 
 now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his bro- 
 ther abideth in the light, and 
 there is none occasion of stum- 
 bling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his 
 brother is in darkness, and walk- 
 eth in darkness, and knoweth 
 not whither he goeth, because 
 that darkness hath blinded his 
 eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little 
 children, because your sins are 
 forgiven you for his name's 
 sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, 
 because ye have known him 
 that is from the beginning. I 
 write unto you, young men, 
 because ye have overcome the 
 
 1 Or, omit ' Christ.' ^ Or, ' a Paraclete.' See John xiv. 16. 3 Or, omit 
 'the sins of.' 4 Or, 'Beloved.' 6 Or, omit ' from the beginning.' 
 
I. JOHN, II. 
 
 ■vviclced one. I ' have written 
 unto you, little children, be- 
 cause ye have known the Father. 
 
 14 I have written unto you, 
 fathers, because ye have known 
 him that is from the beginning. 
 I have written unto you, young 
 men, because ye are strong, 
 and the word of God abideth 
 in you, and ye have overcome 
 the wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, nei- 
 ther the things that are in the 
 world. If any man love the 
 world, the love of ^ the Pather 
 is not in him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the 
 world, the lust of the flesh, and 
 the lust of the eyes, and the 
 pride of life, is not of the Fa- 
 ther, but is of the world. 
 
 17 And the world passeth 
 away, and the lust thereof: but 
 he that doeth the will of God 
 abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the 
 last time : and as ye have heard 
 that , ^ antichrist cometh, even 
 now are risen many antichrists ; 
 whereby we know that it is the 
 last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, 
 but they were not of us ; for if 
 they had been of us, they would 
 have continued with us : but 
 they went out, that they might 
 be made manifest that they are 
 not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction 
 
 from the Holy One, and ye 
 know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto 
 you because ye know not the 
 truth, but because ye know it, 
 and that no lie is of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is *a, liar but he 
 that denieth that Jesus is the 
 Christ ? He is ^ antichrist, that 
 denieth the Father and the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever denieth the 
 Son, neither hath he the Fa- 
 ther : he that acknowledgeth 
 the Son hath the Father also. 
 
 24 ® Let that 'therefore abide 
 in you, which ye have heard 
 from the beginning. If that 
 which ye have heard from the 
 beginning shall abide in you, 
 ye also shall abide in the Son, 
 and in the Father. 
 
 25 And this is the promise 
 that he hath promised us, even 
 eternal life. 
 
 26 These things have I writ- 
 ten unto you concerning them 
 that seduce you. 
 
 27 But as for you, the anoint- 
 ing which ye have received of 
 him abideth in you, and ye 
 need not that any man teach 
 you : but as the same anointing 
 teacheth you of all things, and 
 is truth, and is no lie, and even 
 as it hath taught you, ' ye shall 
 abide in him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, 
 abide in him ; that ^ when he 
 shall appear, we may have con- 
 
 1 Some have, ' I write,' but perhaps there is no real diflference between 
 the two. 2 Qy^ ' God.' 3 Or, ' an antichrist,' or, as some, ' the antichrist.' 
 * Or, ' this liar,' ^ Or, ' the antichrist ;' or, ' an antichrist,' the article 
 
 here and with the word 'liar' being possibly used to denote a class. 
 6 Or, ' As for you, therefore, let that abide in you,' &c. ? Or, omit 
 
 'therefore.' 8 o, ' abide ye.' 9 Oj>, 'if.' 
 
r. JOHN, m. 
 
 fidence, and not ' flee from him 
 for shame at his coming. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is 
 righteous, ^ ye know that 'every 
 one that doeth righteousness is 
 born of him. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He declareih the singular love of Ood 
 towards us, in mahing us his sons : 3 
 who therefore ought obediently to keep 
 his commandments, lias also brotherly 
 to love one another. 
 
 BEHOLD, what manner of 
 love the Father hath be- 
 stowed upon us, that we should 
 be called the children of God :^ 
 therefore the world knoweth 
 us not, because it knew him 
 not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the 
 children of God, and it is not 
 yet manifested what we shall 
 be : *but we know that, ^ when 
 he shall be manifested, we shall 
 be like him; for we shall see 
 him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath 
 this hope '^ on Him purifieth 
 himself, even as He is pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin 
 transgresseth also the law: *for 
 sin is the transgression of the 
 law. 
 
 5 And ye know that he was 
 manifested to take away ^ our 
 sins ; and in him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him 
 '" sinneth not : whosoever sin- 
 neth " hath not seen him, nei- 
 ther known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man 
 deceive you ; he that doeth 
 righteousness is righteous, even 
 as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that '' committeth sin 
 is of the devil; for the devil 
 sinneth from the beginning. 
 For this purpose the Son of 
 God was manifested, that he 
 might destroy the works of the 
 devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is bom of God 
 doth not '^ commit sin ; for liis 
 seed remaineth in him : and 
 he cannot '' sin, because he is 
 born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of 
 God are manifest, and the chil- 
 dren of the devil : whosoever 
 doeth not righteousness is not 
 of God, neither he that loveth 
 not his brother. 
 
 ] 1 For this is the '^ message 
 that ye heard from the be- 
 ginning, that we should love 
 one another. 
 
 12 Not as Cain, who was of 
 that wicked one, and slew his 
 brother. And wherefore slew 
 he him ? Because his own 
 works were evil, and his bro- 
 ther's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, '® my bre- 
 thren, if the world hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have 
 passed from death unto life, 
 because we love the brethren. 
 He that loveth not '* his bro- 
 ther abideth in death. 
 
 1 Or, ' shrink.' See -Rev. vi. 16. 2 Or, ' know ye.' 3 Or, add, 
 
 'also.' * On add, ' and so we are.' 8 Or, omit 'but.' « Or, 'if.' 
 
 7 That is, ' on Grod.' » Or-, 'and.' » Or, omit 'our.' lo Or, 
 
 ' sinneth not habitually.' n Or, add, 'habitually.' 12 Or, 'habitually 
 committeth.' 13 Or, •commit sin habitually.' i* Or, 'promise.' 
 
 15 Or, omit ' my.' i^ Or, omit ' his brother.' 
 
I. JOHN, IV. 
 
 15 "Whosoever hateth his 
 brother is a murderer : and ye 
 know that no murderer hath 
 eternal life abiding in him. 
 
 16 ' Hereby perceive we the 
 love of God J because he laid 
 down his life for us : and we 
 ought to lay down our lives for 
 the brethren. 
 
 17 But whoso hath this 
 world's good, and seeth his 
 brother have need, and shutteth 
 up his bowels of compassion 
 from him, how abideth the love 
 of God in him ? 
 
 18 ''My little children, let 
 us not love in word, neither in 
 tongue j but in deed and in 
 truth. 
 
 19 ^ And hereby we ■* know 
 thatwe are of the truth,and shall 
 assure our hearts before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn 
 us, * God is greater than our 
 heart, and knoweth all things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart 
 condemn us not, then have we 
 confidence toward God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever we ask, 
 we receive of him, because we 
 keep his commandments, and 
 do those things that are pleas- 
 ing in his sight. 
 
 23 And this is his com- 
 mandment, That we should 
 believe on the name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ, and love one ano- 
 ther, as he gave us command- 
 ment. 
 
 24 And he that keepeth his 
 commandments abideth in him, 
 and he in him. And hereby 
 we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath 
 given us. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Se waraeth them not to believe all 
 teachers, who boast of the Spirit, lut 
 to try them : 7 arid by many reasons 
 exhorteth to brotherly love. 
 
 BELOVED, believe not 
 every spirit, but try the 
 spirits whether they are of 
 God ; because many false pro- 
 phets are gone out into the 
 world. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit 
 of God : Every spirit that 
 confesseth that Jesus Christ is 
 come in the flesh is of God : 
 
 3 And every spirit that 
 ^ confesseth not that Jesus 
 ' Christ is come in the flesh 
 is not of God : and this is that 
 * spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
 have heard that it should come ; 
 and even now already is it in 
 the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little chil- 
 dren, and have overcome them : 
 because greater is he that is in 
 you, than he that is in the 
 world. 
 
 5 They are of the world : 
 therefore speak they of the 
 world, and the world, heareth 
 them. 
 
 6 We are of God; he that 
 
 1 Or, ' Herein know we love, in that he laid down,' &c. 2 Qr, omit 
 
 'My.' 3 O/", omit 'And.' 4 Or, ' shall know.' 6 O/-, ' it is because 
 God,' &o. ; or, ' [we know] that God,' &o. ^ o^ ' confesseth not Jesus, 
 is not of God ;' or, ' does away with Jesus ;' or, ' makes Jesus of no 
 avail,' ' is not of God.' '' Or, omit ' Christ.' The Sinaitic MS. has ' the 
 Lord Jesus,' and omits ' Christ.' 8 Or, ' mark.' 
 
I. JOHK, T. 
 
 Icnoweth God hearetli us ; he 
 that is not of God heareth not 
 us. Hereby know we the spirit 
 of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one 
 another : for love is of God ; 
 and every one that loveth is 
 born of God, and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, know- 
 eth not God ; for God is love. 
 
 9 In this was manifested the 
 love of God ' toward us, because 
 that God sent his only begotten 
 Son into the world, that we 
 might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that 
 we loved God, but that he loved 
 us, and sent his Son to be the 
 propitiation for our sins. 
 
 11 Beloved, if God so loved 
 us, we ought also to love one 
 another. 
 
 12 No man hath seen God 
 at any time. If we love one 
 another, God abideth in us, 
 and his love is perfected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we 
 abide in him, and he in us, be- 
 cause he hath given us of his 
 Spirit. 
 
 14 And we have ^ seen and 
 do testify that the Father sent 
 the Son to be the Saviour of 
 the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shaU confess 
 that Jesus is the Son of God, 
 God abideth in him, and he in 
 God. 
 
 16 And we have known and 
 believed the love that God hath 
 3 to us. God is love; and he 
 
 that abideth in love abidetli in 
 God, and God * in him. 
 
 17 Hereiu is *love made 
 perfect with us, that we may 
 have boldness in the day of 
 judgment : because as he is, 
 so are we in this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love ; 
 but perfect love casteth out 
 fear : because fear hath tor- 
 ment, and he that feareth is 
 not made perfect in love. 
 
 19 We love ® him, because 
 ^ he first loved us, 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, 
 and hateth his brother, he is a 
 liar : for he that loveth not his 
 brother whom he hath seen, 
 *how can he love God whom 
 he hath not seen ? 
 
 21 And this commandment 
 have we from him. That he 
 who loveth God love his bro- 
 ther also. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Se that loveth Cfod loveth his children, 
 and keepeth his commandments: 3 
 which to the faithful are light, and not 
 grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, 
 able to save us, 14 and to hear our 
 prayers, which we make for ourselves, 
 and for others. 
 
 WHOSOEVER believeth 
 that Jesus is the Christ 
 is born of God : and every one 
 that loveth him that begat lov- 
 eth him ' also that is begotten 
 of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that we 
 love the children of God, when 
 we love God, and ^^ keep his 
 commandments. 
 
 1 Or, ' iu our case,' or, ' in regard to us.' 2 Or, ' beheld. 3 Or, m 
 us,' or, 'in regard to us.' * Or, add, ' abideth.' « Or, his love, 
 
 6 Or, omit 'him.' ^ Or, 'God.' 8 Or, 'cannot love, &o. 
 omit ' also.' ^ Or, ' do.' 
 
 Or. 
 
I. JOHN. V. 
 
 . 3 For this is the love of God, 
 that we keep his command- 
 ments ; and his commandments 
 are not grievous. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of 
 God overcometh the world : 
 and this is the victory that 
 overcometh the world, even 
 our faith. 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh 
 the world, but he that believeth 
 that Jesus is the Son of God.? 
 
 6 This is he that came by 
 water and blood ^, even Jesus 
 Christ J not by water only, but 
 by water and blood. And it is 
 the Spirit that beareth witness, 
 because the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that 
 bear witness [^in heaven, the 
 Father, the Word, and. the 
 Holy Ghost : and these three 
 are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that 
 bear witness in earth], the 
 spirit, and the water, and the 
 blood : and these three ' agree 
 in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness 
 of men, the witness of God is 
 greater : for this is the witness 
 of God *which he hath testified 
 of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the 
 Son of God hath the witness 
 in himself: he that believeth 
 not ^ God hath made him a liar; 
 
 because he believeth not the 
 witness that God hath given of 
 his Son. 
 
 11 And this is the witness, 
 that God hath given to us 
 eternal life, and this life is in 
 his Son. 
 
 12 He that hath the Son 
 hath life; and he that hath not 
 the Son of God hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I writ- 
 ten, unto you ^ that believe on 
 the name of the Son of God ; 
 that ye may know that ye have 
 eternal life, ^and that ye may 
 believe on the name of the Son 
 of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence 
 that we have * in him, that, if 
 we ask any thing according to 
 his will, he heareth us : 
 
 15 And if we know that he 
 hear us, whatsoever we ask, we 
 know that we have the petitions 
 that we asked of him. 
 
 16 If any man see his bro- 
 ther sin a sin which is not unto 
 death, he shall ^ask, and he 
 shall give him life for them that 
 sin not unto death. There is a 
 sin unto death : I do not say 
 that he should pray for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness is 
 sin : and there is a sin not 
 unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever 
 is born of God '" sinneth not ; 
 
 1 Or, add, ' and Spirit.' 2 These words in brackets are in all proba- 
 
 bility a late interpolation. 3 Or, ' are joined in one,' or, ' in the one ;' 
 
 See, Matt. xix. 5. * Or, ' in that.' « Or, 'the Son.' « Or, omit 
 
 'that -believe on the name of the Son of God.' 7' Or, 'even ye that 
 believe on the name of the Son of God ;' or, omit it. Or, some make the 
 omission in the earlier part of the verse, and have here, 'even unto yon that 
 believe.' 8 Ch^ ' toward.' * Or, ' shall ask and shall [so] give him life, 
 even to them that sin not unto death.' lo Or, ' sinneth not habitually.' 
 
, 11. JOHN. 
 
 but he that is begotten of 
 God 'keepeth himself, and that 
 wicked one ^ toucheth him not. 
 
 19 We know that we are of 
 God, and the whole world lieth 
 in * wickedness. 
 
 20 And we know that the 
 Son of God is come, and hath 
 
 given us an understanding,^that 
 we may know * him that is true, 
 and we are in him that is true, 
 ia his Son Jesus Christ. This 
 is the true God, and eternal 
 life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep your- 
 selves fi'om idols. ^ Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 -He exhorteih a certain honourable 
 matron, with her children, to persevere 
 in Christian love and belief, 8 lest theg 
 lose the rewa/rd of their former pro- 
 fession : 10 and to have nothing to do 
 with those seducers that bring not the 
 true doctrine of Christ Jesus. 
 
 THE elder unto the elect 
 lady and her children, 
 whom I love in the truth , and 
 not I only, but also aU they 
 that have known the truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which 
 abideth in us, and shall be with 
 us for ever. 
 
 3 '' Grace be with you, mer- 
 cy, and peace, from God the 
 Father, and from * the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
 Father, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I 
 found of thy children walking 
 in truth, as we have received a 
 commandment from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, 
 lady, not as though I wrote a 
 new commandment unto thee, 
 but that which we had from the 
 beginning, that we love one 
 another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we 
 walk after his commandments. 
 This is the commandment, as 
 ye have heard from the begin- 
 ning, that ye should walk in it. 
 
 7 For many deceivers are 
 ' entered into the world, who 
 confess not that Jesus Christ 
 
 1 Or, ' keepeth Him ;' that is, preserveth his communion with God ; or, 
 'it keepeth him;' that is, his birth from God keepeth him; or, '[God] 
 keepeth him ;' the participle yevvrjBeis being used as a nominative absolute, 
 a construction by no means unusual. 2 Or, ' taketh not hold of him.-' 
 See Col. ii. 21. ^ Or, 'the wicked one.' * Or, 'so that we know.' 
 6 Or, ' the true God.' « Or, omit ' Amen.' 7 Or, ' Grace, mercy, 
 
 peace, shall be with you.' 8 O/-, omit 'the Lord.' 9 O/-, ' gone forth 
 into.' 
 
m. JOHN. 
 
 ' is coming in the flesh. This is 
 the deceiver and the antichrist. 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that 
 " we lose not those things which 
 ''we have * wrought, but that 
 " we receive a full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever * transgresseth, 
 and abideth not in the doctrine 
 of Christ, hath not God. He 
 that abideth in the doctrine ^of 
 Christ, he hath both the Father 
 and the Son. 
 
 10 If there come any unto 
 you, and bring not this doc- 
 
 trine, receive him not into 
 your house, neither bid him 
 God speed : 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him 
 God speed is partaker of his 
 evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to 
 write unto you, I would not 
 write with paper and ink : ®but 
 I hope to come unto you, and 
 speak face to face, that ^our joy 
 may be made full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect 
 sister greet thee. * Amen. 
 
 THE THIRD EPISTLE 
 
 OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 He commevdeth Oaius for his piety, 5 
 aiuL hospitality 7 to true preachers : 9 
 con^laming of the unhind dealing of 
 ammtioiis JHotrephes on the contrary 
 side, 11 whose evil example is not to he 
 followed: 12 arid giveth special testi- 
 mony to the good report of Demetrius. 
 
 THE elder unto the wellbe- 
 loved Gains, whom I love 
 in ' the truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I '"wish above all 
 things that thou mayest prosper 
 and be in health, even as thy 
 soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly, 
 when the brethren came and 
 
 testified ^^ of the truth that is 
 in thee, even as thou walkest 
 in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater joy than 
 to hear that my children walk 
 in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faith- 
 fully whatsoever thou doest to 
 the brethren, '^and to strangers; 
 
 6 "Which have borne witness 
 of thy love before the church : 
 whom if thou bring forward on 
 their journey *' after a godly 
 sort, thou shalt do well : 
 
 1 O, ' odmeth.' 2 O, 'ye.' Some copies have ' ye ' before ' lose ' and 
 •receive,' but 'we 'before 'have wrought.' 3 Or, ' gained.' ^ Or, 
 
 • would rule over you,' or, ' advanoeth forward [away from the truth].' 
 6 Or, omit 'of Christ." eOr.'toT.' 7 O, 'your.' a o^, omit 
 
 'Amen.' » O, omit ' the.' lo Or, "pray." " Or, ' of thy truth, 
 
 even as,' &c. 12 Or, ' and that to strangers.' 13 Or, ' worthily of Godi' 
 
JUDE. 
 
 7 Because that for his name's 
 sake they went forth, taking 
 nothing of the ' Gentiles. 
 
 8 "We therefore ought to ^ re- 
 ceive suchj that we might so be 
 fellowhelpers to the truth. 
 
 9*1 wrote unto the church : 
 but Diotrephes, who loveth to 
 have the preeminence among 
 them, receiveth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I 
 will * remember his deeds which 
 he doeth, prating against us 
 with * malicious words : and 
 not content therewith, neither 
 doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and forbiddeth them 
 that would, and casteth them 
 out of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow not the 
 example of that which is evil, 
 but of that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God : ®but 
 he that doeth evil hath not seen 
 God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good re« 
 port of all men, and of the 
 truth itself: yea, and we also 
 bear witness ; and ^ ye know 
 that our witness is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to 
 write*, but I will not with ink 
 and pen write unto thee ; 
 
 14 But I hope shortly to see 
 thee, and we shall speak face to 
 face. Peace be to thee. Our 
 friends salute thee. Salute the 
 friends by name. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 Se exhorteth them to he constant in the 
 profession of the faith. 4 False teach- 
 ers are crept in to seduce them: for 
 whose damnable doctrine and manners 
 horrible punishment is prepared : 
 20 whereas the godly, by the assistance 
 of the Boly Spirit, and prayers to 
 Ood, may persevere, and grow in grace, 
 and keep themselves, and recover others 
 out of the snares of those deceivers. 
 
 JUDE, the servant of ^ Jesus 
 Christ, and brother of 
 
 James, to them that are '" sanc- 
 tified in God the Father, and 
 preserved "for Jesus Christ, 
 and called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
 and love, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, '^giving all dili- 
 gence to write unto you of* the 
 common salvation, it is needful 
 
 1 Or, 'heathen.' 2 Or, ' support.' 3 O*-, 'I wrote somewhat.' 
 
 4 Or, ' remind [the church] of.' 6 Or, ' wicked.' * Or, omit ' but.' 
 
 7 Or, ' thou knowest.' * Or, add, ' unto thee.' * Or, 'Christ Jesus.' 
 10 Or, ' beloved.' n Or, ' by.' 12 Or, ' being earnestly desirous.' 
 
 13 Or, "our.' 
 
JTTDE. 
 
 for nie to write unto you, and 
 exhort you that ye should 
 earnestly contend for the faith 
 which was once for all delivered 
 unto the saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men 
 crept in treacherously, who were 
 before of old ordained to this 
 judgment, ungodly men, turn- 
 ing the grace of our God into 
 wantonness, and denying ' the 
 only Lord God, and our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 5^1 desire therefore to put 
 you in remembrance, * though 
 ye once knew this, *how that 
 * the Lord, having saved the 
 people out of the land of Egypt, 
 ^ afterward destroyed them that 
 believed not. 
 
 6 And the angels which kept 
 not their ' first estate, but left 
 their own habitation, he hath 
 reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness unto the judg- 
 ment of the great day. 
 
 7 Even as Sodom and Go- 
 morrha, and the cities about 
 them, giving themselves over 
 to fornication in like manner 
 unto ' these, and going away 
 after strange flesh, are set forth 
 for an example, suffering the 
 
 vengeance of eternal fire. 
 
 8 ^ Nevertheless in like man- 
 ner these men also, living in a 
 [false] dream, both defile the 
 flesh, and despise dominion, and 
 speak evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
 when contending with the devil 
 he disputed about the body of 
 Moses, durst not bring against 
 him a railing '" accusation, but 
 said. The Lord rebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of 
 those things which they know 
 not : but what they know natu- 
 rally, as brute beasts, in those 
 things they corrupt themselves. 
 
 11 Woe unto them ! for they 
 have gone in the way of Cain, 
 and ran greedily after the error 
 of Balaam for reward, and pe- 
 rished " in the gainsaying of 
 Core. 
 
 12 These are '^ spots in your 
 of charity, when they 
 
 feast with you without fear, 
 feeding '^ their own selves : 
 clouds they are without water, 
 carried '* about of winds ; trees 
 whose fruit withereth, without 
 fruit, twice dead, plucked up 
 by the roots ; 
 
 13 Eaging waves of the sea. 
 
 1 Or, ' our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ ;' or, ' the only Master, 
 our God and Lord Jesus Christ.' 2 Qr, ' And I desire to put you,' &c. 
 
 •* Or, ' seeing that ye know all things once for all ;' or,' seeing that ye have 
 learnt all things once for all ;' or, perhaps, ' and make you know this once 
 for all.' It may be what is called the ' prsegnans constructio.' * Perhaps 
 the full force of the verse is best given as follows : ' how that when the 
 Lord had saved the people out of the land of Egypt, the very next thing he 
 did was to destroy those that had not believed.' 5 Or, 'Jesus,' or, 
 ' God.' 6 o*-, ' in the next place.' 7 Or, ' principality.' 8 That is, 
 ' these angels,' or, ' these people of Sodom,' or, ' these people of whom I 
 speak.' * O, ' In like manner indeed.' i" Or, 'judgment.' n Or, 
 'by.' 12 Or, ' hidden rocks,' that is, on which men's souls are wrecked. 
 ■13 That is, ' instead of the flock.' m Or, ' astray.' 
 
jr.DE. 
 
 foamiDg out their own shame; 
 wandering stars, to whom is 
 reserved the blackness of dark- 
 ness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the se- 
 venth from Adam, ^ prophesied 
 of these, saying, Behold, the 
 Lord Cometh ^with ten thou- 
 sands of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment up- 
 on all, and to convict all that 
 are ungodly ^ among them of 
 all * their ungodly deeds which 
 they have ungodly committed, 
 and of all the hard speeches 
 which ungodly sinners have 
 spoken against him. 
 
 ^6 These are murmurers, 
 complainers, walking after their 
 own lusts; and their mouth 
 speaketh great swelling words, 
 having men's persons in admi- 
 ration because of advantage. 
 
 17 But ye, beloved, remem- 
 ber ye the words which were 
 spoken before of the apostles 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 18 How that they told you 
 there should ® be mockers in 
 
 * the last time, who should 
 walk after their own ^ungodly 
 lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who sepa- 
 rate * themselves, ^ sensual, hav- 
 ing not the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building 
 up yourselves on your most 
 holy faith, praying in the Holy 
 Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the? 
 love of God, looking for the 
 mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 unto eternal life. 
 
 22 And *" of some have com- 
 passion, •' making a difference : 
 
 23 '^And others save with 
 fear, pulling them out of the 
 fire ; hating even the garment 
 spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto him that is 
 able to keep '^ you from falling, 
 and to present '^ you faultless 
 before the presence of his glory 
 with exceeding joy, 
 
 25 To the only "wise God 
 '^our Saviour, '^ be glory '^and 
 majesty, dominion and •' power, 
 " both now and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 Or, 'prophesieth to these.' 2 Or, 'among his holy myriads (or, 
 hosts).' 3 Or, omit 'among them.' * Or, 'the deeds of their 
 
 iniquity.' S Or, 'come.' « Or, 'the end of time,' or, 'the end of the 
 times.' 7 O, 'lusts of ungodliness.' b Or, 'men.' 9 O, 'following 
 the devices of their own. hearts.' lo Or, ' some reprove.' " Or, 
 
 ' when they dispute with you.' 12 Or, ' And others save, pulling them 
 out of the fire, and on others have compassion with fear;' or, 'And others 
 save from the fire in fear.' 13 Or, 'them.' W Or, omit 'wise.' 
 
 IS Or, ' our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord.' 1* Or, 'is glory.' 
 
 1^ Or, omit ' and.' is Or, ' authority.' 19 Or, ' before aU time, and 
 now, and for all ages.' 
 
 33 
 
^THB EEVELATION 
 
 St. JOHN THE DIVINE.^ 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 4 John toritefh his. revelation to the 
 seven churches of Asia, signified bp 
 the seven golden candlesticks. 7 The 
 coming of Christ. 14 Sis glorious 
 power and majesty. 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus 
 Christj which God gave 
 unto hirUj to shew unto his 
 servants things which must 
 shortly come to pass; and he 
 sent and signified it hy ' his 
 angel unto his servant John : 
 
 2 Who testified the word 
 of God, and the testimony of 
 Jesus Christ, *and all things 
 that he saw. 
 
 3 Blessed is he that teadeth, 
 and they that hear the words 
 of ' this prophecy, and keep 
 those things which are writtfen 
 
 therein : for the time is at 
 hand. 
 
 4 TOHN to the seven 
 ^ churches which are in 
 
 Asia: Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from him which is, and 
 which Was, and which ^is to 
 come; and from the seven Spi- 
 rits which are before his throne ; 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, 
 the faithful witness, the first 
 begotten of the deaid, and the 
 ^prince of the kings of the 
 earth. Unto him that * loved 
 us, and ^ washed us from our 
 sins in his own blood, 
 
 6 Aiid hath made '"us "•kings 
 and priests '^ unto God and his 
 Father ; to him '* be glory and 
 domiiiioh '*for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 1 There are all sorts of variations in the title of this book, from ' The 
 Bevelation of John,' through 'The Revelation of John the Divide and 
 Evangelist,' to ' The Revelation of the Holy, inost glorious Apostle and 
 Evangehst, Virgin, beloved, who lay on his breast, John the Divine.' By 
 'Divine' is meant 'Theologian.' 2 The MSS. from which the old 
 
 translations of the Revelation were made, were exceedingly imperfect, and 
 consequently more changes are justified in this than in any other book of 
 the New Testainent. It may be remarked also, that the true interpretation 
 of this book depends more upon the precise words than that of any other 
 book of the New Testament. 3 Qj.^ 'the angel his servant unto John.' 
 
 4 Or, 'even.' ^ Q^^ 'the.' ^ Or, 'cometh,' or, 'shall come.' 7 Qr, 'ruler.' 
 8 Or, ' loveth.' 9 Or, ' delivered us from our sins by his blood.' lo Or, 
 ' for us a kingdom to be priests.' n Or, ' a kingdom even priests.' That 
 is, perhaps, ' not kings but citizens of his kingdom,' or, ' a royal priest- 
 hood.' 12 Or^ 'unto his God and Father,' or, 'unto God even his 
 Father;' that is, 'to him who is God and his Father.' is Or, 'is the 
 glory.' 1* Or, 'for the ages.' 
 
REVELATION, I. 
 
 t Behold, he cometh with 
 clouds ; and every eye shall see 
 him, ' and they also which 
 pierced him: and all ^kindreds 
 of the earth shall wail because 
 of him. Even so, Amen. 
 
 8 I am the Alpha and the 
 Omega, 'the beginning and 
 the ending, saith the *Lord, 
 which is, and which was, and 
 which *is to come, the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 9 I John, who ® also am your 
 brother, and companion, in the 
 tribulation, and kingdom and 
 ^ patience * of Jesus ^ Christ, 
 was brought to the isle that 
 is called Patmos, for the word 
 of God, and for the testimony 
 of Jesus ^ Christ. 
 
 10 I ""was in the Spirit "on 
 the Lord's day, and heard a 
 voice behind me, loud, as of 
 a trumpet, 
 
 11 '^ Saying, I am Alpha and 
 Omega, the first and the last : 
 and. What thou seest, write in 
 a book, and send it unto the 
 seven churches '* which are in 
 Asia ; unto Ephesus, and unto 
 Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, 
 and unto Thyatira, and unto 
 Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, 
 
 and unto Laodicea. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the 
 voice that '''spake with me. 
 And when I turned, I savr 
 seven golden '^ candlesticks ; 
 
 13 And in the midst of the 
 '^ seven '* candlesticks one like 
 unto 1' the Son of man, clothed 
 with a garment down to the 
 foot, and girt about the paps 
 with a golden girdle. 
 
 14 His head and his hairs 
 were white as white wool, even 
 as snowj and his eyes were as 
 a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And his feet like unto 
 ''fine brass, as if they burned in 
 a furnace : and his voice as the 
 sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right 
 hand seven stars : and out of 
 his mouth was a sharp two- 
 edged sword going forth ; and 
 his countenance was as the sun 
 shineth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I 
 fell at his feet as dead. And 
 he laid his right hand upon 
 me, saying "unto me. Fear not; 
 I am the first and the last : 
 
 18 I am he that liveth, and 
 became dead ; and, behold, I 
 am alive for ™^vermore, ^' Amen ; 
 
 1 Or, ' even they which.' 2 Or, ' the tribes.' 3 Or, omit ' the 
 
 beginning' and the ending.' * O?-, 'Lord God.' 5 Or, ' cometh,' or, 
 
 ' shall come.' « Or, omit ' also.' 5^ Or, ' patient endurance,' or, 
 
 ' patient continuance.' 8 Or, ' in.' 9 Or, omit ' Christ.' i" Or, 
 
 ' became.' n Or, ' I was brought in the Spirit to the day of the Lord.' 
 
 12 Or, ' Saying, What thou seest,' omitting the intermediate words. 
 
 13 Or, omit 'which are in Asia.' i* Or, 'talked.' is Or, 'lamp- 
 stands.' 1* Or, omit ' seven.' i? Or, ' a son.' is Gr. ' Chalcoli- 
 banus.' What it was is uncertain. Some take it as a deep-coloured kind 
 of frankincense ; some as a brilliant enamel formed of crystal, precious 
 stones, and gold ; some, as brass from Lebanon. 19 Or, omit ' unto me.' 
 20 Or, ' the ages of ages.' 21 Or, omit ' Amen.' 
 
 32' 
 
EET EL AT I ON, 11. 
 
 and have the keys ' of hell and 
 of death. 
 
 19 Write ^ the things which 
 thou ^ hast seen, and the things 
 which are, and the things which 
 shall be hereafter ; 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven 
 stars which thou ^ sawest in my 
 right hand, and the seven golden 
 * candlesticks. The seven stars 
 are the angels of the seven 
 churches : and the seven * can- 
 dlesticks ® which thou * sawest 
 are the seven churches. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 WTiat is commanded, to he written to the 
 angels of the churches of 1 Ephesus, 
 
 . 8 Smyrna, 12 Pergamos, 18 Thyatira : 
 and what is commended, or found 
 wanting in them. 
 
 TjlSITO the angel of the 
 vJ church ^ of Ephesus write ; 
 These things saith he that hold- 
 eth fast the seven stars in his 
 right hand, who walketh in the 
 midst of the seven golden * can- 
 dlesticks ; 
 
 2 I know thy works, and 
 thy labour, and thy ^ patience, 
 and how thou canst not bear 
 them which are evil : and thou 
 hast tried them which say 
 they are apostles, and are not, 
 and hast found them liars : 
 
 3 * And hast borne, and hast 
 patience, ^and for my name's 
 sake hast laboured, and hast 
 not been weary. 
 
 4 Nevertheless I have agaijbst 
 thee, that thou hast left thy 
 first love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from 
 whence thou art fallen, and I'e- 
 pent, .and do the first works; 
 or else I will come unto thee 
 '" quickly, and will remove thy 
 * candlestick out of his place, 
 except thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that 
 thou hatest the deeds of the 
 Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 
 
 7 He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches; To him 
 that overcometh will I give to 
 eat of the tree of life, which is 
 in "the midst of the paradise of 
 '2 God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the 
 church in Smyrna write ; These 
 things saith the first and the 
 last, which became dead, and 
 '^is alive; 
 
 9 I know thy "works, and 
 tribulation, and poverty, (but 
 thou art rich) and the blas.- 
 phemy '*of them which say they 
 are Jews, and are not, but are 
 the synagogue of Satan. 
 
 10 Pear'^noneof those things 
 which thou '^ shalt sufiier : be- 
 hold, the devil shall cast some 
 of you into prison, that ye may 
 be tried; and ye shall have 
 ''tribulation ten days : shew 
 
 1 O, ' of Hades and of death,' or, ' of death, and of Hades.' 2 Qr, add, 
 '. therefore.' ^ Or, ' seest.' * Or, ' lamp-stands.' ^ Or, omit ' which 
 thou sawest.' 6 Or, ' in.' 7 Or, ' patient endurance.' 8 Or, ' And 
 
 hast patience, and hast borne.' 9 Or, omit ' and,' and ' hast laboured.' 
 
 10 Or, omit ' quickly.' " Or, omit ' the midst of." 12 Or, 'my God.' 
 13 Or, 'lived,' that is, 'came to life again.' i* Or, omit 'works, and.' 
 16^ Or, ' which proceedeth from.' 16 Or, ' not those.' 17 Or, ' must.' 
 18 Or, ' a tribulation of ten days.' 
 
REVELATION, II. 
 
 thyself, faithful uuto death, and 
 I will give thee the crown 
 of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let 
 liim hear what the Spirit saitli 
 unto the churches; He that 
 overcometh shall not he hurt 
 of the second death, 
 
 12 And to the angel of the 
 church in Pergamos write; 
 These things saith he which 
 hath the sharp sword with two 
 edges ; 
 
 13 I know ' thy works, and 
 where thou dwellest, even where 
 Satan's ^ seat is : and thou hold- 
 est fast my name, and hast not 
 denied my faith, ? even * in 
 those days * wherein Antipas 
 was my faithful ^ martyr, who 
 was slain among you, where 
 Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things 
 against thee, ^ because thou 
 hast there them that *hold the 
 doctrine of Balaam, who taught 
 Balac to cast a stumblingblock 
 before the children of Israel, to 
 eat things sacrificed unto idols, 
 and to commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them 
 that ^ hold the doctrine of the 
 Nicolaitans, ^ which thing I 
 hate. 
 
 16 Repent '" ; or else I will 
 come unto thee quickly, and 
 will fight against them, with 
 the sword of my mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches ; To him 
 that overcometh will I give "to 
 eat of '^ the hidden manna, and 
 wiU give him a white stone, 
 and on the stone a new 
 name written, which no maii 
 knoweth saving he that re- 
 ceiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of 
 the church in Thyatira write; 
 These things saith the Son of 
 Grod, who hath his eyes like 
 unto a flame of fire, and his 
 feet are like '^ fine brass ; 
 
 19 I know thy works, and 
 love, and ^* service, and faith, 
 and '* patience, and that tliy 
 last works are more than the 
 first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding '^I have 
 '' a few things against thee^ 
 because thou '* sufferest '^ that 
 woman Jezebel, which calletli 
 herself a prophetess, ^^ to teach 
 and to seduce my servants to 
 commit fornication, and to eat 
 things sacrificed unto idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her space to 
 
 1 Or, omit ' thy works, and.' 2 Or, ' throne.' 3 Or, omit ' even.' 
 
 * Or, 'in the days of Antipas my faithful witness.' ^ Or, 'wherein 
 
 my faithful witness Antipas was slain.' ^ Or, 'witness.' 7 Or, 
 
 omit 'because.' s Or, 'retain the teaching.' 9 Or, 'in like 
 
 manner,' that is, 'to the same purport,' omitting, "which thing I 
 hate.' 10 Or, add, 'therefore.' n O, omit 'to eat.' 12 Or, 'the 
 manna that is (or, ' was ') hidden.' is gee chap. i. 15. 1* Or, ' faith 
 and service.' i^ Or, ' patient endurance.' 16 Or, ' I have against thee 
 that thou sufferest.' 17 Or, 'many.' 18 Or, 'lovest.' If this be 
 
 taken, we must also take the reading, ' and teacheth,' &c., below, i^ Or, 
 'thy wife Jezebel.' 20 Or, 'and teacheth and seduceth.' 
 
EEVBLATIOl^, III. 
 
 repent ' from her fornication ; 
 and she repented not. 
 
 22 Behold, I will cast her 
 into ^ a bed, and them that 
 commit adultery with her, even 
 into great tribulation, except 
 they repent ' of their deed?. 
 
 23 And I will kill her chil- 
 dren with death; and all the 
 churches shall know that I am 
 he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts : and I will give 
 unto every one of you accord- 
 ing to your works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, ^and 
 unto the rest in Thyatira, as 
 many as have not this * doc- 
 trine, ^and which have not 
 known the depths of Satan, 'as 
 they speak • 1 * will put upon 
 you none other burden. 
 
 25 Only that which ye have 
 already hold fast till I ^ come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, 
 and keepeth my works untp the 
 end, to him will I give '"power 
 over the nations : 
 
 27 And he shall rule them 
 with a rod of iron ; as the ves- 
 sels of a potter '' shall they be 
 broken to shivers : even as I 
 received of my Father : 
 
 28 And I will give him the 
 morning star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 2 The amgel of the chwroh of Sariis is 
 reproved, 3 exhorted to repe>d, and: 
 threatened if he do not repent. 8 The 
 angel of the church of FKiladelphia 
 10 is approved for his diligence and 
 patience. 15 The angel of Laodicea 
 rehvikedi, for being neither hop nor 
 cold, 19 and admonished to he more 
 zealous. 20 Christ standeth at the 
 door and Tcnocketh. 
 
 A ND unto the angel of the 
 -cL church in Sardis write ; 
 These things saith he that 
 hath the seven Spirits of (rod,- 
 and the seven stars ; I know 
 thy works, that thou hast a 
 name that thou livest, and art 
 dead. 
 
 2 Make thyself watchful, and 
 streugthen the things which 
 remain, that '^ are ready to die ; 
 for I have not found thy works 
 ■' perfect before God. 
 
 3 Remember therefore how 
 thou hast received ''' and heard, 
 and ''hold fast, and repent. If 
 therefore thou shalt not watch, 
 I will come '^on thee as a thief, 
 and thou shalt not knpw what 
 hour I will come upon thee. 
 
 4 "Thou hast a few names 
 '*even in Sardis which have not 
 defiled their garments; and they 
 shall walk with mp in white ; 
 for they are worthy, 
 
 5 He that overcometh, '^the 
 same shall be clothed in white 
 raiment ; and I will not blot 
 out his name out of the book 
 
 1 Or, '; and she will not repent from her fornication.' 2 Xhat is, ' a bed 
 of sickness ;' some read ' prison.' 3 Q^^ ' of her deeds.' ^ Or, ' even 
 the rest of them in Thyatira.' ^ Or, ' teaching.' ^ Or, omit ' and.' 
 
 1 Or, ' as they term them,' or, ' how they speak.' 8 Or, omit 'wUl.' ^ Or, 
 ' open to you,' W Or, ' authority.' n Or, ' are broken to pieces.' 12 Or, 
 ' were,' or, ' that thou wast about to lose.' i^ Or, 'fulfilled,' or, ' filled up to 
 due measure.' !■* Or, omit ' and heard, and hold fast.' 15 Or, ' and keep 
 (or, 'obserye') [what tho.u hast heard].' 16 Or, omit ' pn thee.' i' Or, 
 ' Nevertheless thou hast.' is q^, omit ' even,' i ^ Or, ' shdl thus be clothed,' 
 
EEVBLATION, III. 
 
 of life, ' but I will confess his 
 name befpre my Father, and 
 before his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the 
 church in Philadelphia write; 
 These things saith he that is 
 holy, he that is true, he that 
 hath the key of ^ David, he that 
 openeth, and none 'shutteth; 
 ^ and shutteth, and none ° open- 
 eth ; 
 
 8 I know thy works : behold, 
 I have ^set before thee an open 
 door, and none can shut it : for 
 thou hast a little strength, and 
 hast kept my word, and hast 
 not denied my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will ' make them 
 of the synagogue of Satan, which 
 say they are Jews, and are not, 
 but do lie ; behold, I will make 
 them to come and worship be- 
 fore thy feet, and to know that 
 1 have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hagt kept 
 the word of my patience, I also 
 will keep thee from the hour of 
 temptation, which shall come 
 upon all the world, to try them 
 that dwell upon the earth. 
 
 11 * Behold, I come quickly: 
 hold that fast which thou hast, 
 that no man take thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will 
 I make a pillar in the temple 
 of my God, and he shall go no 
 
 more out : and I will write up- 
 on him the name of my God, 
 and the name of the city of my 
 God, which is new Jerusalem, 
 which cometh down out of hea- 
 ven from my God : and I will 
 write upon him my new name. 
 
 13 fie that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of 
 the church ^ of the Laodiceans 
 write j These things saith the 
 Amen, the faithful and true 
 witness, the beginning of the 
 creation of God ; 
 
 15 I know thy works, that 
 thou art neither cold nor hot : 
 I would thou wert cold or 
 hot. 
 
 16 So then because thou art 
 lukewarm, and neither cold nor 
 hot, I will spue thee out of my 
 mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou saye&t, I 
 am rich, and '" increased with 
 goods, and have need of no- 
 thing; and knowest not that 
 "thou art wretched, and mise- 
 rable, and poor, and blind, and 
 naked : 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy of 
 me gold '^ tried in the fire, that 
 thou mayest be rich; and white 
 raiment, that thou mayest be 
 clothed, and that the shame of 
 thy nakedness do not appear; 
 and to anoint thine eyes with 
 eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 
 
 1 Or, 'and.' 2 Or, ' Hades.' 3 Or, ' shall shut.' * Or, ', save he 
 that openeth : neither doth any open.' « Or, ' shall open.' « Or, 
 'given.' '' Or, 'give.' ^ Or, omit ' behold.' 8 Or, ' in Laodicea.' 
 10 Or, 'have gained riches.' n Or, 'thou above all art the wretched 
 and the pitiable and poor,' &c. 12 Or, 'fresh purified out of the 
 
 fire.' 
 
BEVELATION, IV. 
 
 19 ' As many as I love, I 
 rebuke and chasten : be zealous 
 therefore, and repent. 
 
 20 Behold, ^ I stand at the 
 door, and knock; if any man 
 hear my voice, and open the 
 door, I will ' come in to him, 
 and will sup with him, and he 
 with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh 
 wUl I grant to sit with me in 
 my throne, even as I also over- 
 came, and am set down with 
 my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith 
 unto the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 2 tTohn seeth the throne of O-od in hea- 
 ven, i The fowr and twenty elders. 
 6 The fowr limng creatures full of eyes 
 hefore amd behind. 10 The elders lay 
 do urn their crowns, and worship him 
 that sat on the throne. 
 
 AFTER this I saw; and, 
 behold, a door opened in 
 heaven, and the first voice which 
 I had * heard as of a trumpet 
 talking with me ; and it said. 
 Come up hither, and I will 
 shew thee what must come to 
 pass hereafter. 
 
 2 ' And immediately I ^ was 
 in the spirit : and, behold, a 
 throne was set in heaven, and 
 on the throne one sitting. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to 
 look upon like a jasper ' and a 
 
 sardine stone : and thete was a 
 rainbow round about the throne, 
 in sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 *And round about the 
 throne were four and twenty 
 thrones : and upon the thrones 
 I * saw ^ the four and twenty 
 elders sitting, clothed in white 
 raiment, and on their heads 
 crowns of gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne pro- 
 ceed lightnings and '" thunder- 
 iiigs and voices : and there were 
 seven lamps of fire burning be- 
 fore " the throne '^, which are 
 ^ the seven Spirits of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne as 
 a sea of glass like unto crystal : 
 and in the midst of the throne, 
 and round about the throne, 
 four living beings full of eyes 
 before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first living being 
 was like a lion, and the second 
 living being like a '' steer, and 
 the third living being had "a face 
 as a man, and the fourth living 
 being was like an eagle flying. 
 
 8 And the four living beings 
 had each of them six wings 
 apiece; and "round about^and 
 within they are full of eyes : 
 and they have no rest day and 
 night, saying, '° Holy, holy, 
 holy, Lord God Almighty, 
 which was, and which is, and 
 which " is to come. 
 
 1 Or, ' I am he that rebuke and chasten as many as I loTe.' 2 Qr, ' I 
 come and stand.' 3 Or, add, 'both;' or, 'then,' before 'I will.' * See 
 cap. i. 10. s Or, omit ' And." 6 Or, ' became.' 7 Or, add, ' and an 
 emerald.' 8 Or, omit ' I saw.' ^ Or, omit ' the.' i" Or, ' voices and 
 thunderings.' n Or, 'his.' 12 Or, add ' itself.' 13 Or, 'ox,' or, 'young 
 ox.' 1* Or, ' the face of a man.' 16 That is, probably, ' rouad about and 
 within the wings ;' somewhat like the eyes on a peacock's tail. 1^ Some 
 copies repeat ' Holy ' six times, some nine. i' Or, ' cometh,' or, ' shall 
 
 come.' 
 
EEVELATION, V. 
 
 9 And when those living 
 beings * shall give glory and 
 honour and thanks to him that 
 sitteth on the throne, who 
 liveth ^for ever and ever, 
 
 10 The four and twenty el- 
 ders shall fall down before him 
 that sitteth on the throne, and 
 shall worship him that liveth 
 "for ever and ever, and shall 
 cast their crowns before the 
 throne, saying, 
 
 11 Thou art worthy, ^our 
 Lord and our God,'* to receive 
 the glory and the honour and 
 the power: for thou hast cre- 
 ated all things, and * because of 
 thy will they ^were and they 
 were created. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The hook sealed with seven seals: 
 9 which only the Lamb that ibas slain 
 is worthy to oven. 12 Therefore the 
 elders praise him, 9 and confess that 
 he redeemed them with his blood. 
 
 AND I saw on the right 
 hand of him that sat on 
 the throne a book written with- 
 in and '^ on the backside, sealed 
 with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel 
 proclaiming with a loud voice. 
 Who is worthy to open the 
 book, and to loose the seals 
 thereof? 
 
 3 And none was able, in 
 heaven *, nor on earth, neither 
 under the earth, to open the 
 
 book, neither to look ^ there- 
 on. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because 
 no man was found worthy to 
 open '"and to read the book, 
 neither to look ^ thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith 
 unto me. Weep not : behold, 
 the Lion of the tribe of Juda, 
 the Eoot of David, hath over- 
 come, " to open the book, and 
 '"to loose the seven seals there- 
 of. 
 
 6 And I saw, '^ and lo, '^ in 
 the midst of the throne and of 
 the four living beings, and in 
 the midst of the elders, a Lamb 
 standing as it had been slain, 
 having seven horns and seven 
 eyes, which are the '* seven 
 Spirits of God sent forth ever 
 into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the 
 book out of the right hand of 
 him that sat upon the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken 
 the book, the four living beings 
 and the four and twenty elders 
 fell down before the Lamb, 
 having every one of them 
 '® harps, and golden "vials full 
 of incense, which is the prayers 
 of saints. 
 
 9 And they sing a new song, 
 saying. Worthy art thou to take 
 the book, and to open the seals 
 thereof: for thou wast slain^, 
 
 1 See cap. v. 8—14; xi. 16—18; and six. 4. 2 Or, 'for the ages of 
 ages.' 3 On ' O Lord, our God.' * CV, add, ' the holy One.' 6 That 
 is, either ' because thou didst thus wiU,' or, ' to fulfil thy will.' * Of, 
 
 'they were not, and were created,' or, 'they are, and they were created.' 
 7 Or, 'without.' 8 Or, add, ' above.' » Or, 'therein.' w Or, omit 
 ' and to read.' I'- Or, ' even he that openeth,' or, ' and hath opened.' 
 
 12 Or, omit ' to loose.' 13 Or, omit ' and, lo.' i* Or, ' before the 
 
 midst.^ 15 Or, omit ' seven.' 16 Or, ' a harp.' i? Or, ' bowls.' 
 
REVELATION. VI. 
 
 xind hast redeemed ' us to God 
 by thy blood out of every kin- 
 dred, and tongue, and people, 
 and nation ; 
 
 10 And hast made ^ us 'unto 
 our God ^ kings and ^ priests : 
 and ® we shall reign on the 
 earth. 
 
 11 And I saw, and I heard 
 ^ the voice of many angels round 
 about the throne, and about 
 the living beings and the elders : 
 and the number of them was 
 tens of thousands of tens of 
 thousands, and thousands of 
 tliousands ; 
 
 12 Saying with a loud voice. 
 Worthy is the Lamb that was 
 slain to receive the power, and 
 riches, andwisdom,and strength, 
 and honour, and glory, and 
 blessing. 
 
 13 And every created thjng 
 which is in heaven, and on the 
 earth, and under the earth, and 
 such as are upon the sea, and 
 all that are in them, heard I 
 saying, Unto Him that sitteth 
 on the throne and unto the 
 Lamb, blessing, and honour, 
 and glory, and power, for 'ever 
 and ever;^ 
 
 14 And the four living beings 
 '" saying •" -the Amen. And the 
 elders fell down and worsjiipped. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The opening of the seals in order, and 
 what followed. thereupon. 
 
 AND I saw whep the Lamb 
 opened one of the '^ seals, 
 and I heard one of the four 
 living beings say, as a voice of 
 thunder, Co^e. 
 
 2 ''And I saw, and behold a 
 white horse : and he that sat 
 on him had a bow : and a 
 crown was given unto him : 
 and be came forth conquering, 
 and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had open,ed 
 the second seal, I he9.rd the 
 second living being say. Come. 
 
 4 And there came forth 
 anotb.er horse that was red : 
 and it was given to him that 
 sat thereon to take peace frona 
 the earth, and that they should 
 kill one another ; and there 
 was given unto him a great 
 sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened 
 the third seal, I heard the third 
 living being say. Come. Aipd 
 I saw, ajid behold a black horsej 
 and be that sat on him had 
 '■* a pair of Jjalances in his 
 hand. 
 
 6 And I heard '* a voice in. 
 the midst of the four living 
 bejngs say, J^ '-^chcenix of wheg,t 
 for a " denarius, and ^re& 
 choenixes of barley for a de- 
 narius J and see thou hurt pot 
 the oil a,nd the wine, 
 
 7 And jrhen he had opened 
 the fourth seal, I heard '* the 
 
 1 O/-, omit ■ us.' 2 0/-, ' ttem.' 3 Or, omit ' unto our God.' * On 
 ' a kingdom.' 6 Or, ' a priesthood.' * Or, ' they reign,' or, ' they shall 
 reign.' 7 Or, add, ' as." s Qr, ' the ages of ages.' » Or, add, ' Amen.' 
 10 Or, ' said.' n Or, omit ' the.' la Or, add, ' seven.' 13 Or, 
 
 omit 'And I saw.' i* Or, 'a yoke.' 16 Or, 'as it were a voice.' 
 
 J6 There were so many different measures called a chcenix in different 
 places, that it may be any thing from a pint and a half to a bushel. The 
 LXX. chcenix is a bushel, i^ About eight-pence, is Or, omit 'the voice of.' 
 
. EEVELATION, VI. 
 
 voice of the fourth beast say, 
 Come. 
 
 8 ' And I saw, and behold a 
 ^ livid horse : and his name that 
 sat on him was Death, and 
 ' Hell followed with him. And 
 ^ power was given unto ^ them 
 over the fourth part of the 
 earth, to kill with sword, and 
 with hunger, and with death, 
 and by the " beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened 
 the fifth spal, I saw under the 
 altar the souls of them that had 
 been slain for the word of God, 
 and for the testimony ''which 
 they * held : 
 
 10 And they cried with a 
 loud voice, saying. How long, 
 O ^ Lord, holy and true, dost 
 thou not judge and avenge our 
 blood on them that dwell on 
 the earth ? 
 
 11 And '"white robes were 
 given unto every " one of them ; 
 and it was said unto them, that 
 they should rest yet for a '^little 
 time, until their fellowservants 
 also and their brethren, '^ that 
 should be killed as they were, 
 Miould '* be fulfilled. 
 
 12 Aod I saw when he had 
 opened the sixth seal, and, '*lo, 
 there was a great '^earthquake ; 
 and the sun becajaae black as 
 sackcloth of hair, and the 
 
 '' moon became as blood ; 
 
 13 And the stars of heaven 
 fell unto the earth, even as a 
 fig tree casteth her untimely 
 figs, when she is shaken of a 
 mighty wind. 
 
 14 And the heaven parted 
 asunder as a scroll that is rolled 
 together ; and every mountain 
 and island were moved out of 
 their places, 
 
 15 And the kings of the 
 earth, and the great men, and 
 '* the rich men, and the chief 
 .captains, and the strong naen, 
 p,nd every bondman, and '^every 
 freeman, hid themselves in the 
 dens and in the rocks of the 
 mountains ; 
 
 16 And say to the niountains 
 and to the rocks, Eall on uS) 
 and hide us from the face of 
 him that sitteth on the throne, 
 and from the wrath of the 
 Lamb : 
 
 1 7 For the great day of his 
 wrath is come ; and who is able 
 to stand ? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 3 An angel sealeth the servants of Cfod 
 in their foreheads. 4 The number of 
 them that were sea,l^d : of the tribes 
 of Israel a certq,in number, 9 Of all 
 other nations an innmmerable multi- 
 tude, which stand before the throne, 
 clad in white robes, and palms in their 
 hands. 14 Their robes were washed in 
 the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 1 Or, omit ' And I saw.' 2 Or, ' dun-coloured." 3 Or, ' Hades." 
 
 4 Or, ' authority." « Or, ' him." « Or, ' wild beasts," 7 Or, add, 
 ' of the Lamb," or, ' of Jesus Christ." 8 Or, ' bore." » Or,'0 thou our 
 Master." i" Or, ' a white robe was." " Or, omit ' every one of.' 
 
 12 0/-, omit ' little." 13 O?-, add, ' and they." '^ Or, 'should have 
 
 accom'phshed [then- worts].' is Or, omit ' lo." is Or, ' shaking," not 
 necessarily of, or confined to, the eiarth. See Haggai ii. 6, 7. i' Or, 'the 
 whole moon," or, ' the round moon." 18 Or, add ' the eliief captain^ and." 
 19 Or, omit ' every." 
 
REVELATION, VII. 
 
 ' A ND after these things I 
 -iJ- saw four angels standing 
 on the four corners of the earth, 
 holding the four winds of the 
 earth, that the wind should not 
 blow on the earth, nor on the 
 sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel 
 ascending from the ^ east, hav- 
 ing the seal of the living God : 
 and he cried with a loud voice 
 to the four angels, to whom it 
 was given to hurt the earth and 
 the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
 neither the sea, nor the trees, 
 till we have sealed the servants 
 of our God on their fore- 
 heads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number 
 of them which were sealed : 
 an hundred and forty and 
 four thousand sealed out of 
 all the tribes of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Juda were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Reuben ^ were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Gad were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Nepthalim were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Manasses were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon 
 were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Levi were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
 
 of Issachar were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon 
 were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Joseph were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I saw, and, be- 
 hold, a great multitude, which 
 none could number, of all na- 
 tions, and '' kindreds, and peo- 
 ple, and tongues, standing 
 before the throne, and before 
 the Lamb, clothed with white 
 robes, and palms in their hands ; 
 
 10 And they cry with a loud 
 voice, saying, Salvation to our 
 God which sitteth upon the 
 throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels stood 
 round about the throne, and 
 about the elders and the four 
 living beings, and fell before 
 the throne on their faces, and 
 worshipped God, 
 
 12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, 
 and glory, and wisdom, and 
 thanksgiving, and honour, and 
 power, and might, unto our 
 God for * ever and ever. ^Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders 
 answered, saying unto me. 
 These which are arrayed in 
 white robes, what are they ? 
 and whence came they ? 
 
 14 Alid I said unto him, 
 ' Sir, thou knowest. And he 
 said to me. These are they 
 which come out of the great 
 tribulation, and have * washed 
 
 1 Or, ' After this.' ^ Or, ' sunrising.' 3 Qf.^ omit ' were sealed,' 
 
 here and after the name of the rest of the tribes except Benjamin in the 
 eighth verse. * Or, ' tribes.' 6 Or, ' the ages of ages.' 6 Or, omit 
 ' Amen.' 7 Or, ' My Lord.' 8 Some copies have ' made broad.' 
 
EEVELATIOHr, VIH. 
 
 tliefr robes, and made them 
 white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before 
 the throne of God, and serve 
 him day and night in his ' tem- 
 ple : and he that sitteth on the 
 throne shall tabernacle upon 
 them. 
 
 16 They shall hunger no 
 more, neither thirst any more ; 
 neither shall the sun light on 
 them, nor any heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb which is 
 ^in the midst of the throne 
 * shall be their shepherd, and 
 shall lead them unto the foun- 
 tains of the waters of life : and 
 God shall wipe away every tear 
 from their eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 At tJie opening of the seventh seal, 2 
 seven cmgels had seven tm/mpets given 
 them. 6 Fov/r of them sound their 
 trumpets, wnd great plagues follow. 3 
 Another angel putteth incense to the 
 prayers of the saints on the golden 
 altar. 
 
 AND when he had opened 
 the seventh seal, there 
 followed silence in heaven about 
 the space of half an hour. 
 
 3 And I saw the seven angels 
 which stand before God : and 
 there were given unto them 
 seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came 
 and stood '^ at the altar, having 
 a golden censer ; and there was 
 given unto him much incense, 
 that he should ® offer it with 
 
 the prayers of all the saints 
 upon the golden altar which 
 was before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the 
 incense ^ ascended up with the 
 prayers of the saints, out of the 
 angel's hand before God. 
 
 5 And the angel took the 
 censer, and filled it with the 
 fire of the altar, and cast it 
 upon the earth : and there fol- 
 lowed ^voices, and thunderings, 
 and lightnings, and ' an earth- 
 quake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which 
 had the seven trumpets pre- 
 pared themselves to sound. 
 
 7 ^The first angel sounded, 
 and there followed hail and 
 fire mingled with blood, and 
 they were cast upon the earth : 
 and the third part of the earth 
 was burnt up, '" and the third 
 part of the trees was burnt up, 
 and all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel 
 sounded, and as it were a great 
 mountain burning ^'with fire 
 was cast into the sea : and the 
 third part of the sea became 
 blood ; 
 
 9 And the third part of the 
 creatures which were in the 
 sea, that had life, died; and 
 the third part of the ships were 
 destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel 
 sounded, and there fell a great 
 
 1 O**, 'sanctuary,' or, 'holy place.' 2 O, ' before the midst.' ^ Or, 
 ' is their shepherd, and leadeth them.' ^ Or, 'orer.' B Or, ' add it to.' 
 fr Literally, ' ascended up for the prayers ;' that is, ' affecting them and 
 making them acceptable.' ^ Or, 'thunderings, and hghtnings, and 
 
 voices.' 8 Or, ' a shaking,' not necessarily of, or confined to, the earth.' 
 See Haggai ii. 6, 7. ^ Or, ' And the first sounded.' lo Or, omit ' and 
 the third part of the trees was burnt up.' n Or, omit ' with fire.' 
 
REVELATION, IX. 
 
 Star from heaven, burning as it 
 were a ' lamp, and it fell upon 
 the third part of the rivers, 
 and upon the fountains of ^ the 
 waters ; 
 
 11 And the name of the 
 star is called Wormwood : and 
 the third part of the waters 
 became wormwood; and many 
 ^ men died- of the waters, be- 
 cause they were made bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel 
 sounded, and the third part 
 of the sun was smitten, and the 
 third part of the moon, and 
 the third part of the stars ; so 
 that the third part of them was 
 darkened, and the day shone 
 not for a third part of it, and 
 the night likewise. 
 
 13 And I saw, and heard 
 * an' angel flying in the midst 
 of heaven, saying with a loud 
 voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the 
 inhabiters of the earth by rea- 
 son of the other ° voices of the 
 trumpet of the three angels, 
 which are ® yet to sound. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 At the sounding of the jifth angels a 
 star falleth front heaven^ to whom is 
 given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 
 He openeth the pit, and there come 
 forth locusts nice scorpions. 12 The 
 first woe past. 13 The sixth trumpet 
 soundeth. 14 Fotir angels are let loose, 
 that were iownd. 
 
 AND the fifth an gel sounded, 
 and I saw a star that had 
 fallen from heaven unto the earth : 
 and there was given unto him 
 the key of ^ the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 * And he opened ^ the bot- 
 tomless pit ; and there arose a 
 smoke out of the pit, as the 
 smoke of a great furnace ; and 
 the sun and the air were dark- 
 ened by reason of the smoke 
 of the pit. 
 
 3 And out of the smoke 
 came forth locusts upon the 
 earth : and there was given 
 unto them ® power, as the scor- 
 pions of the earth have ^ power. 
 
 4 And it was commanded- 
 them that they should not hurt 
 the grass of the earth, neither 
 any green thing, neither any 
 tree ; but only those men which 
 have not the seal of God in 
 their foreheads, 
 
 5 And it was given unto 
 them that they should not kill 
 them, but that they should be 
 tormented five mouths : and 
 their torment was as the tor- 
 ment of a scorpion, when he 
 striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall 
 men seek death, and shall not 
 find it ; and shall desire to die, 
 and death '"shall flee from them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the 
 locusts were like unto horses 
 prepared for war ; and on their 
 heads were as it were, crowns 
 '■ like gold, and their faces were 
 as the faces of '^ men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the 
 hair of women, and their teeth 
 were as the teeth of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates. 
 
 1 O, ' torch.' a Or, omit 'the.' 3 O, ' of the men.' *0, 'an 
 eagle,' or, ' one eagle.' 6 Qr, ' trumpet-sounds.' 6 Or, ' about.' 
 
 7 Or, ' the pit of the abyss.' 8 Or, omit ' And he opened the bottomless 
 pit.' 9 Or, 'authority.' lo Or, 'fleeth.' H Or, 'of gold.' 
 
 12 That is, ' human beings.' 
 
EEVELATIOK. IX 
 
 as it were brea&tplates of iron ; 
 and the sound of their wings 
 was as the sound of chariots 
 of many horses runriing to 
 battles. 
 
 10 And they have tails like 
 unto scorpions^ ' and there are 
 stings in their tails : and their 
 power is td hurt men five 
 mouths. 
 
 11 ^And they had as king 
 over them the angel of the 
 ' bottomless pit, whose name in 
 the Hebrew tongue is ^Abaid- 
 don, but in the Greek tongue 
 hath his name ^ApoUyon. 
 
 12 The first woe is fast; 
 beholdj there come two woes 
 more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel 
 soundedj and I heard ® a voice 
 from ^the *four horns of the 
 golden altar which is before 
 God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth an- 
 gel which had the trumpet, 
 Loose the four angels which 
 are bound ^ by the great river 
 Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the four angels were 
 loosed, which were prepared for 
 the hour, and '"day, and month, 
 and year, " for to slay the thii'd 
 part of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the 
 
 '* armies of the horsemen were 
 two hundred thousand thou- 
 sand • '* and I heard the num- 
 ber of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the 
 horses in the vision, and them 
 that sat on them, having breast- 
 plates of the colour of fire, and 
 '^jacinth, and '^ brimstone: and 
 the heads of the horses wdre 
 as the heads of lions ; and oilt 
 of their mouths issue fire and 
 smoke and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these '® three plagues 
 was the third part of men killed, 
 by the fire, and the smoke, and 
 the brimstone, which issued out 
 of their mouths. 
 
 19 For the '^ power of the 
 horses is in their mouth, and 
 in their tails : for their tails 
 are like urito serpents, and have 
 heads, and with them they do 
 hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of '^ the men 
 which were not killed by these 
 plagues yet '^repented not of 
 the works of their hands, that 
 they should not worship de- 
 mons, and their idols of gold, 
 and of silver, and of brass, and 
 of stone, and of wood : which 
 can neither see, nor hear, nor 
 walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of 
 
 1 Or, ' and stings ; and in their tails is their power {or, ' authority') to 
 hurt men five months.' ^ Or, ' They haVe.' 3 Or, ' ahyss,' or, ' deep.' 
 * That isi ' destruction.' 6 That is, 'the destroyer/ 6 Or, ' one voice.' 
 7 Or, omit ' the four horns of.' 8 Or, omit ' four.' 9 That is, ' on the 
 banks of.' "> Or, add, 'for the," or, 'the.' n Or, 'that they should 
 not slay," that is, ' till the time was fulfilled.' 12 Or, ' hosts.' 18 Or, 
 
 omit ' and.' 1* That is, ' hyacinth,' prohably a blackish purple or blue, 
 as the coloilr of smoke. is Or, 'incense,' according to the Sinaitio MS-, 
 16 Or, omit 'three.' 1? Or, ' authority.' M Or, omit ' the." 19 Or, 
 ■ did not even repent.' ' 
 
REVELATIOIT, X. 
 
 their murders, nor of their 
 ' sorcerieSj nor of their ^ forni- 
 cation, nor of their thefts. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 A mighty strong angel appeeureth with 
 a hook open in his hand. 6 Me swear- 
 eth ly him that liveth for ever and 
 ever^ that there shall he no more delay. 
 9 John is commanded to take amd eat 
 the hook. 
 
 AND I saw ' another mighty 
 angel coming down from 
 heaven, clothed with a cloud : 
 and * a rainbow was upon his 
 head, and his face was as it 
 were the sun, and his feet as 
 pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a 
 * little book open : and he set 
 his right foot upon the sea, and 
 his left foot on the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud 
 voice, as when a lion roareth : 
 and when he had cried ^the 
 seven thunders ^uttered their 
 voices. 
 
 4 And * when the seven 
 thunders spake, I was about 
 to write : and I heard a voice 
 from heaven saying ^ unto me. 
 Seal up those things which the 
 seven thunders spake, and 
 '" write th^m not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I 
 saw standing upon the sea and 
 upon the earth lifted up his 
 " right hand to heaven. 
 
 6 And sware by him that 
 liveth '^for ever and ever, who 
 created the heaven, and the 
 things that therein are, and the 
 earth, and the things that there- 
 in are, and the sea, and the 
 things which therein are, that 
 there shall be no more delay, 
 
 7 '* But in the days of the 
 sound of the seventh angel, 
 when he " shall sound, '^ then 
 the mystery of God is '^ finish- 
 ed, according to the glad tidings 
 which he hath spoken to his 
 servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I 
 heard from heaven *'' spake with 
 me again, and said. Go take 
 the ^little book which is open 
 in the hand of the angel which 
 standeth upon the sea and upon 
 the earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the an- 
 gel, and said unto him, Give 
 me the little book. And he 
 saith unto me. Take it, and eat 
 it up ; and it shall make thy 
 belly bitter, but in thy mouth 
 it shall be sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little 
 book out of the angel's hand, 
 and ate it up; and it was in 
 my mouth sweet as honey: and 
 when I had eaten it, my belly 
 became bitter. 
 
 11 And '*he saith unto me. 
 
 1 Or, 'witchcraft,' or, 'poisonings.' 2 TwoMSS. have 'wickedness.' 
 
 3 Or, ' a mighty.' * Or, ' the rainbow.' The Sinaitic MS. has ' hair 
 
 was.' 5 (>/•, omit ' little.' 6 The Sinaitic MS. has ' as it were seven 
 
 thunders (or, 'voices') spake with their voices.' ' Or, 'spate with their 
 voices.' 8 The Sinaitic MS. has ' all that' for ' when.' 9 Qr^ omit 
 
 'unto me.' i" Or, ' [what] thou writest thereupon.' n Or, omit 
 
 ' right.' 12 Of^ ' for the ages of ages.' 13 Or, ' Save.' i* Or, ' is about 
 to sound.' IS Or, ' and [when] the mystery of God shall be finished.' 
 
 18 Or, ' accomplished.' i' Or, ' talked,' or, 'talking with me again, and 
 saying.' is Or, ' they say.' 
 
KBVELATION, XL 
 
 Thou must propliesy agaia ' be- 
 fore peoples, and nations, and 
 tongues, and many kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 3 The two witnesses propTiesy. 6 They 
 have power to shut heaven, that it rain 
 not. 7 The beast shall fight against 
 them, and kill them. 8 They lie im- 
 buried, 11 and after three days and a 
 half rise again. 14 The second woe is 
 past. 15 The seventh trumpet soundeth. 
 
 AND there was given me 
 a reed like unto a rod : 
 ^ and the angel stood, saying, 
 Rise, and measure the ^ temple 
 of God, and the altar, and them 
 that worship * therein. 
 
 2 But the court which is 
 without the ^ temple * leave 
 out, aad measure it not ; for 
 it is given unto the Gentiles : 
 and the holy city shall they 
 tread under foot forty and two 
 months. 
 
 3 And I will ^give unto 
 my two witnesses, that they 
 shall prophesy a thousand two 
 hundred and threescore days, 
 clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive 
 trees, and the two ^ candle- 
 sticks that stand before the 
 * Lord of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man desireth 
 to hurt them, fire proceedeth 
 out of their mouth, and devour- 
 eth their enemies : and if any 
 man desireth to hurt them, he 
 must in this manner be killed. 
 
 6 These have ^ power to shut 
 heaven, that it rain not in the 
 days of their prophecy : and 
 have 'power over the waters 
 to turn them to blood, and to 
 smite the earth with all plagues, 
 as often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have 
 '" finished their testimony, the 
 '^ beast that ascendeth out of 
 the '^bottomless pit shall make 
 war against them, and shall 
 overcome them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead '^ bodies 
 shall be in the " street of the 
 great city, which spiritually is 
 called Sodom and Egypt, where 
 also '^ their Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And '« they of the people 
 and kindreds and tongues and 
 nations '^see their dead '^bodies 
 three days and an half, and 
 " suflFer not their dead bodies 
 to be put in '* a grave. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon 
 the earth rejoice over them, 
 and make merry, and shall 
 send gifts one to another; be- 
 cause these two prophets tor- 
 mented them that dwelt on the 
 earth. 
 
 11 And after the three days 
 and an half the Spirit of life 
 from God entered into them, 
 and they stood upon their feet; 
 and great fear fell upon them 
 which saw them. 
 
 12 And ''they heard a loud 
 
 1 Or, ' among.' For the construction see cap. xxii. 16. 2 Ch^ omit 
 
 ' and the angel stood.' ^ Qr, ' sanctuary,' or, ' holy place.' * Or, 
 
 'thereon.' ^ O,' cast up.' « O, 'appoint.' 7 Or, 'lamp-stands.' 
 8 Or, ' God.' ' Or, ' authority.' i" Or, ' coinpleted,' or, ' accomplished,' 
 or, 'perfected.' " Or, 'wild beast.' 12 q,., 'abyss,' or, 'deep.' See cap. 
 xiii 1 13 O, 'body.' i* Or, ' broad place." is Or, 'our.' is O/-, 
 ' some of.' 1'' Or, add, ' shaU.' is Or, ' graves.' 19 Or, ' I heard.' , 
 
 33 
 
EEVELATIOIf, XIL 
 
 voice from heaven saying unto 
 them, Come up hither. And 
 they ascended up to heaven in 
 the cloud : and their enemies 
 beheld them. 
 
 13 ' And the same ^ hour 
 was there a great ' earthquake, 
 and the tenth part of the city 
 fell, and in the ^earthquake 
 were slain * names of men seven 
 thousand : and the remnant be- 
 came affrighted, and gave glory 
 to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe is past ; 
 behold, the third woe cometh 
 quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel 
 sounded; and there followed 
 loud voices in heaven, saying, 
 The kingdom of the world is 
 become the kingdom of our 
 Lord, and of his Christ; and 
 he shall reign for ®ever and 
 ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty 
 elders, which sat before ^ God 
 on their thrones, fell upon their 
 faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 17 Saying, We give thee 
 thanks, O Lord God Almighty, 
 which art, and wast, and ^art 
 to come; because thou hast 
 taken to thee thy great power, 
 and ' reignest. 
 
 18 And the nations are an- 
 gry, and thy wrath is come, 
 and the time of the dead, that 
 
 they should be judged, and 
 that thou shouldest give their 
 reward unto thy servants the 
 prophets, and to the saints, and 
 them that fear thy name, small 
 and great; and shouldest de- 
 stroy them which destroy the 
 earth. 
 
 19 And the » temple of God 
 was opened '"in heaven, and 
 there was seen in his ^ temple 
 the ark of " his covenant : and 
 there followed lightnings, and 
 voices, and thunderings, and 
 '^an earthquake, and great hail. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 A woman clothed with the sun iravail- 
 eth. 4 The great red draffomstandeth 
 before her, ready to devour her child : 
 6 when she loas delivered shefleeth into 
 the wilderness. 7 Michael and his an- 
 gels Jight with the dragon, and prevail. 
 13 The dragon being cast down into 
 the earth, perseeuteth the woman. 
 
 AND there appeared a great 
 sign in heaven ; a woman 
 clothed with the sun, and the 
 moon under her feet, and upon 
 her head a crown of twelve 
 stars : 
 
 2 And she ''being with child 
 '■'cried out, travailing in birth, 
 and pained to be delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared an- 
 other sign in heaven; and be- 
 hold a great red dragon, having 
 seven heads and ten horns, and 
 upon his heads seven '^diadems. 
 
 1 Or, omit 'and.' 2 Or, 'day.' 3 Or, 
 *' Or, ' titles.' ^ Or, ' the ages of ages.' 
 
 shaking." See note on vi. 12. 
 6 0»', add, ' the throne of.' 
 7 Or, omit ' and art to come.' 8 gee cap. xix. 6. ^ Qr, ' sanctuary,' or, 
 'holy place.' lo Or, add, ' which is.' n Or, ' the Lord's.' 12 Or, 'a 
 shaking.' See note dn viii. 15. 13 Or, 'is with cbUd, and crieth.' 
 
 .1* Or, ' crieth." i^ The crown is rather in the shape of a garland. The 
 diadem (assumed by Diocletian) a ribbon with an ornament attached going 
 round the top and back part of the head. 
 
REVELATION, XII, 
 
 4 And his tail sweepeth the 
 third part of the stars of hea- 
 ven, and did cast them to the 
 earth : and the dragon standeth 
 before the woman which was 
 about to be delivered^ for to 
 devour her child as soon as she 
 hath borne it. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a 
 man child, who shall ' rule all 
 nations with a rod of iron : and 
 her child was caught up iinto 
 God, and to his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into 
 the wilderness, where she hath 
 a place prepared of God, that 
 they should feed her there a 
 thousand two hundred and 
 threescore days. 
 
 7 And there arose war in 
 heaven : Michael and his an- 
 gels to fight against the dragon; 
 and the dragon fought and his 
 angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not ; nei- 
 ther was their place found any 
 more in heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was 
 cast out, that old serpent, called 
 the Devil, and Satan, which 
 deceiveth the whole world : he 
 was cast out into the earth, 
 and his angels were cast out 
 with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice 
 in heaven saying, Now is come 
 the salvation, and the strength, 
 and the kingdom of our God, 
 and the ^ power of his Christ: for 
 the accuser of our brethren is 
 cast ^ down, which accused them 
 before our God day and night. 
 
 11 And they overcame him 
 ■* because of the blood of the 
 Lamb, and * because of the 
 word of their testimony; and 
 they loved not their lives unto 
 death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, ye hea- 
 vens, and ye that tabernacle in 
 them. Woe to the ^ earth and 
 the sea ! for the devil is come 
 down unto you, having great 
 wrath, because he knoweth that 
 he hath but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon 
 saw that he was cast unto the 
 earth, he persecuted the woman 
 which brought forth the man 
 child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were 
 given ® the two wings of the 
 great eagle, that she might fly 
 into the wilderness, unto her 
 place, where she is nourished 
 for a time, and times, and half 
 a time, from the face of the 
 serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out 
 of his mouth water as a river 
 after the woman, that he might 
 cause her to be carried away of 
 the river. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the 
 woman, and the earth opened 
 her mouth, and swallowed up 
 the river which the dragon cast 
 out of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth 
 ^ with the woman, and went 
 away to make war with the 
 remnant of her seed, which keep 
 the commandments of God, and 
 have the testimony of Jesus. 
 
 1 Or 'be a shepherd over all the heathen.' 2 Or, ' authority.' 3 Or, 
 'out.' ' 4 Or, 'by.' See John vi. 57. s Or, add, 'inhabiters ofthe.' 
 
 6 Or, omit 'the.' 7 Or, ' because of.' 
 
 S3* 
 
EBYELATIOlir. XIII. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 A least riseth out of the sea with seven 
 heads and ten hornSj to whom the d/ra- 
 gon givethhis power. 11 Another heast 
 comethfUp out of the earth ; 14 causeth 
 an image to he made to the former 
 beast, 15 and that men should worship 
 it, 16 and receive his mark. 
 
 AND ' I stood upon the 
 sand of the sea, and I saw 
 a beast coming up out of the 
 sea, having ^ seven heads and 
 ten horns, and upon his horns 
 ten diadems, and upon his 
 heads ^ names of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I 
 saw was like unto a leopard, 
 and his feet were as the feet 
 of a bear, and his mouth as 
 the mouth of a lion : and the 
 dragon gave him his power, and 
 his throne, and great authority. 
 
 3 And ■* I saw one of his 
 heads as it were * wounded to 
 death ; and ® his deadly wound 
 was healed : and all the earth 
 wondered after the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the 
 dragon ^ which gave the beast 
 his authority : and they wor- 
 shipped the beast, saying, Who 
 is like unto the beast ? " who is 
 able to make war with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given unto 
 him a mouth speaking ^ great 
 and blasphemous things ; and 
 power was given unto him to 
 
 ""continue forty and twomonths. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth 
 i^n blasphemy against God, 
 to blaspheme his name, and 
 '- his tabernacle, '^ and them 
 that dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him 
 to make war with the saints, 
 and to overcome them : and 
 power was given. him over all 
 "kindreds,.'^ and tongues, and 
 nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon 
 the earth shall worship him, 
 whose '^ names are not written 
 ^'from the foundation of the 
 world in the book of life of the 
 Lamb slain. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 10 '*He that leadeth into' 
 captivity, shall go into cap- 
 tivity : he that killeth with the 
 sword must be killed with the 
 sword. Here is the patience 
 and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I saw another beast 
 coming up out of the earth ; 
 and he had two horns like a 
 lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 
 
 13 And he exerciseth all the 
 '^ power of the first beast before 
 his face, and causeth the earth 
 and them which dwell therein to 
 worship the first beast, ^° whose 
 deadly wound was healed. 
 
 1 Or, ' he.' 2 (3^j ' ten horns and seven heads.' ^ Or, ' a name,' 
 
 that is, on each head. * Or, omit ' I saw.' ^ Qy.^ • slain unto death.' 
 8 Or, ' the wound of his death.' ' Or, ' because he gave.' ^ Q^^ 
 
 ' and who.' 9 Or, ' great blasphemous things.' i" Or, ' to work,' or, 
 ' to make war.' n Or, ' to blaspheme against God.' 13 Or, ' and them 
 which dwell in his tabernacle in heaven.' is Or, ' even.' i* Or, 
 
 ' tribes.' i^ Or, add, ' and people.' 16 Or, ' whose name is not.' 
 
 17 See cap. xvii. 8. i^ Or, ' He that is for captivity goeth into captivity, 
 Sind he that is to be slain by the sword is slain by the sword.' 19 Or, 
 
 ' authority.' 30 Or, ' the wound of whose death.' 
 
RETELATION. XIV. 
 
 13 Andlie doetli great signs, 
 so that he maketh ' fire come 
 down from heaven on the earth 
 in the sight of men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that 
 dwell on the earth ^ because of 
 those signs which were given 
 unto him to do in the sight of 
 the beast ; saying to them that 
 dwell on the earth, that they 
 should make an image to the 
 beast, 'which had the wound 
 by a sword, and did live, 
 
 15 And it was given unto 
 him to give * breath unto the 
 image of the beast, that the 
 image of the beast should both 
 speak, and cause that as many 
 as worship not the image of the 
 
 , beast should be kiUed. 
 
 16 And he causeth all, both 
 small and great, rich and poor, 
 free and bond, to receive a 
 mark in their right hand, or 
 on their ^ foreheads : 
 
 17 ^And that no njan might 
 be able to b^y or sell, save he 
 that had the mark, ^even the 
 name of the beast, or the num- 
 ber of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let 
 him that hath understanding 
 count the number of the beast : 
 for it is the number of a man ; 
 and his number is * Six himdred 
 threescore and six. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with 
 his oompany. 6 Am angel preacheth 
 
 the gospel. 8 The fall of Salylots. \5r 
 The harvest of the world, and putting 
 in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and 
 winepress of the wrath of Ood. 
 
 AND I saw, and, behold 
 ^the Lamb standing on 
 the mount Sion, and with him 
 an hundred forty and four thou- 
 sand, having his name and the 
 name of his Father written on 
 their foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from 
 heaven, as the sound of many 
 waters, and as the sound of a 
 great thunder: '" and the sound 
 which I heard was as the sound 
 of harpers harping with their 
 harps : 
 
 3 And they sing " as it were 
 a new song before the throne, 
 and before the four living be- 
 ings, and the elders : and none 
 could learn that song but the 
 hundred and forty and four 
 thousand, which were '^redeem- 
 ed from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were 
 not defiled with women; for 
 they are virgins. These are 
 they which follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever he goeth. These 
 were '^redeemed '^ from among 
 men, as a firstfruits unto God 
 and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was 
 found no lie : '^ for they are 
 without fault before the throne 
 of God. 
 
 6 And I saw '^another angel 
 flying in the midst of heaven. 
 
 1 Or, ' even fire.' 2 Or, ' by." See xii. 11. 3 Or, ' -who hath.' 
 
 4 Or, ' a spirit.' ^ Or, ' forehead.' » Or, omit 'And.' '' Or, ' either,' 
 or, ' or.' 8 Some have ' six hundred and sixteen,' and a few have other 
 variations. ' Or, ' a.' i" Or, ' and I heard a sound as of harpers,' 
 
 &o. 11 O, omit 'as it were.' 12 Or, 'purchased.' 13 O?*, add, ' by Jesus.' 
 1* Or, ' they are without fault,' omitting all the rest. i^ Or, ' an angel.' 
 
EDVBLATIOIir, XIY. 
 
 Baving the everlasting gospel to 
 preach unto them that ^ dwell 
 on the earth, and to every 
 nation, and ^ kindred, and 
 tongue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice. 
 Fear * God, and give him glo- 
 ry; for the hour of his judg- 
 ment is come : and worship 
 him * that made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and the 
 fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed an- 
 other ' second angel, saying, 
 ^ Babylon the great is fallen, ' is 
 fallen, * because she made all 
 nations drink of ^the wine of 
 the wrath of her fornication. 
 
 9 And '" another third angel 
 followed them, saying with a 
 loud voice, If any man worship 
 the beast and Ms image, and 
 receive his mark on his fore- 
 head, or on his hand, 
 
 10 " Then shall he drink of 
 the wine of the wrath of God, 
 which is '^poured out without 
 mixture in the cup of his in- 
 dignation ; and he shall be tor- 
 mented with fire and brimstone 
 in the presence of the '^holy 
 angels, and in the presence of 
 the Lamb : 
 
 11 And the smoke of their 
 torment ascendeth up for "ever 
 and ever: and they have no 
 
 rest day nor night, wTio worship 
 the beast and his image, and 
 whosoever receiveth the mark 
 of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of 
 the saints : ^* here are they that 
 keep the commandments of 
 God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from 
 heaven saying '^unto me. Write, 
 Blessed are the dead which die 
 in the Lord from henceforth: 
 Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
 may rest from their labours; 
 ''and their works follow with 
 them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold 
 a white cloud, and upon the 
 cloud one sitting like unto '*the 
 Son of man, having on his head , 
 a golden crown, and in his hand 
 a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came 
 forth out of the *' temple, cry- 
 ing with a loud voice to him 
 that sat on the cloud, ^"Thrust 
 in thy sickle, and reap : for 
 the time is come ^' for thee to 
 reap ; for the harvest of the 
 earth is become dry. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the 
 cloud ''^thrust in his sickle on 
 the earth; and the earth was 
 reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came 
 forth out of the '^ temple which 
 
 lO, fsit.' 2 On 'tribe.' 3 Or, * tlie Lord." 4 Or, add. * himself.' 
 5 Or, omit ' second.' « Qr, ' Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city.' 
 '' Or, omit one ' is fallen,' 8 Or, ' which, made all nations drink.' 9 Or, 
 ' the wine of the hot lust (or, ' fierceness ') of her fornication.' 1" Or, 
 
 ' a third.' n Or, ' He also shall drink.' 12 Or, ' mingled imdUuted ' 
 
 (with water.) ^ Or, omit ' holy." i* Or, ' ages of ages.' 16 Or, 
 
 'even they who keep.' i® Or, omit 'unto me.' i' Or, 'for.' 
 
 13 Or, 'a Son.' 19 Qr, 'sanctuary,' or, 'holy place." 20 O;.^ « Send 
 
 thy sickle.' See Mark iv. §9. 21 Or, omit ' for thee.' 22 Or, ' cast 
 his sickle.' 
 
EEVELATION, XT. 
 
 is in heaven, lie also having a 
 sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came 
 forth from the altar, which had 
 ' power over ^the fire ; and cried 
 with a loud cry to him that had 
 the sharp sickle, saying, ^Thrust 
 in thy sharp sickle, and gather 
 the clusters of the vine of the 
 earth ; for * her grapes are fully 
 ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel ^ thrust in 
 his sickle ^ into the earth, and 
 gathered the vine of the earth, 
 and cast it into the great wine- 
 press of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the winepress was 
 trodden without the city, and 
 blood came forth out of the 
 winepress, even unto the bridles 
 of the horses to the distance of 
 a thousand and six hundred 
 furlongs. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The seven cmgels with the seieert last 
 plagues. 3 The song of them that over- 
 came the heast. 7 The seven vials full 
 of the wrath of God. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in 
 heaven, great and marvel- 
 lous, seven angels having the 
 seven last plagues ; for in them 
 is '' filled up the wrath of God. 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea 
 of glass mingled with fire j and 
 them that had gotten the vic- 
 tory * over the beast, and * over 
 
 his image, ^and *over his mark,^ 
 and *over the number of his 
 name, '"standing "by the sea of 
 glass, having the harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing the song of 
 Moses the servant of God, and 
 the song of the Lamb, saying. 
 Great and marvellous are thy 
 works, Liord God Almighty; 
 just and true are thy ways, 
 thou King of the '^ nations. 
 
 4 Who shall not fear '^ thee, 
 O Lord, and glorify thy name? 
 for thou only art holy : for all 
 the nations shall come and 
 worship before thee; for thy 
 '* judgments are made manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I saw, and, 
 the '* temple of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony in heaven was 
 opened : 
 
 6 And the seven angels came 
 forth'^out of the '®temple,'^hav- 
 iiig the seven plagues, clothed 
 in '* linen, pure and shining, 
 and having their breasts girded 
 with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four living 
 beings gave unto the seven 
 angels seven golden '* vials full 
 of the wrath of God, who liveth 
 for '" ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled 
 with smoke from the glory of 
 God, and from his power ; and 
 none was able to enter into the 
 temple, till the seven plagues 
 
 1 Or, ' authority.' ^ Or, ' fire.' If it be ' the fire,' it means the fire 
 
 on the altar. 3 Or, ' Send.' Mark iv. 29. * Or, ' the grapes 
 
 of the earth.' ^ Or, 'cast his sickle.' " Or, 'unto.' 7 Or, 'finished,' 
 or, ' accomplished.' 8 Or, ' from,' or, ' from out of.' » Or, omit ' and 
 over his mark.' i" Or, ' come and stand.' n Or, ' on.' 12 Or, ' of 
 the ages,' or, 'Eternal.' 13 Or, omit ' thee.' 1* Or, "righteous acts,' or, 
 ' ordinances.' i^ Or, ' sanctuary,' or, ' holy place.' 16 Or, omit ' out 
 of the temple.' i^ Or, ' which had.' is Some copies have ' a pure bright 
 stone.' See Dan. x. 5, 6. 19 Or, ' bowls." 20 Or, ' the ages of ages.' " 
 
EEVELATION. XTI. 
 
 pf the seven angels should be 
 ' fulfilled. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 2 The angels pour out their vials full of 
 wrath. 6 The plagues that follow there- 
 upon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. 
 Blessed a/re they that watch. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice 
 ^ out of the temple saying 
 to the seven angels. Go and 
 pour out the ^seven ''vials of the 
 wrath of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and 
 poured out his ^vial upon the 
 earth ; and there fell a noisome 
 and grievous sore upon the 
 men which had the mark of the 
 heast, and upon them which 
 worshipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second ^ angel 
 poured out his ° vial upon the 
 sea ; and it became blood as of 
 a dead man : and every ^ living 
 soul died * in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third ^ angel pour- 
 ed out his ^ vial upon the rivers 
 and fountains of waters; and 
 they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of 
 the waters say, Thou art right- 
 eous, ^which art, and wast, even 
 thou that art holy, because thou 
 hast judged thus. 
 
 6 For they have shed the 
 blood of saints and prophets, 
 and thou hast given them blood 
 to drink ; "" for they are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard "another frbm 
 the altar say. Even so. Lord 
 God Almighty, true and right- 
 eous are thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth " angel 
 poured out his ®vial upon the 
 sun ; and it was given unto it 
 to scorch '^ men with fire. 
 
 9 And *^ men were scorched 
 with great heat, and '* blas- 
 phemed the name of God, 
 which hath " power over these 
 plagues : and they repented not 
 to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth « angel 
 poured out his *vial upon the 
 throne of the beast; and his 
 kingdom became darkened ; 
 and they gnawed their tongues 
 '^ for pain, 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God 
 of heaven because of their '^pains 
 and their sores, and repented 
 not of their deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth ^ angel 
 poured out his ® vial upon the 
 great river Euphrates : and the 
 water thereof was dried up, 
 that the way of the kings that 
 ^' are from the rising of the sun 
 might be made ready. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean 
 spirits like frogs '' [come] out 
 of the mouth of the dragon, and 
 out of the mouth of the beast, 
 and out of the mouth of the 
 false prophet. 
 
 1 O/*, ' finished.' 2 Or, omit ' out of tlie temple.' 3 Or, omit ' seven.' 
 4 Or, ' bowla.' 6 Or, ' bowl.' 8 Or, omit ' angel.' '^ Or, ' soul of 
 
 life.' 8 Qy^ • even aU that were in the sea.' ^ Q^.^ ' -which art and wast 
 holy.' 10 Or, omit ' for.' n Or, ' one,' or, ' a voice,' or, ' I heard the 
 altar say.' 12 Or, ' the men.' That is, ' those that had the mark of the 
 beast.' 13 Or, add,'' men.' i* Or, ' authority.' is Or, 'by reason 
 of trouble,' (or, ' toil.') 16 Or, ' troubles,' or, 'toils.' i? Or, ' come.' 
 
 18 Or, ' [that had come] out.' 
 
EETELATI 
 
 14 Por they are the spirits 
 of demons, working signs, 'which 
 go forth unto the kings of the 
 whole world, to gather them to 
 the war of Uhat great day of 
 God Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a thief. 
 Blessed is he that watcheth, 
 and keepeth his garments, that 
 he * walk not naked, and they 
 see his * shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them 
 together into the place that is 
 called in the Hebrew tongue 
 Armageddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh * angel 
 poured out his ® vial ^ into the 
 air ; and there came forth a 
 * loud voice out of the ^ temple 
 '"of heaven, from the throne, 
 saying, " It is done. 
 
 18 And there came '^ voices, 
 and thunders, and lightnings ; 
 and there came a great " earth- 
 quake, such as was not since 
 " men were made upon the 
 earth, so mighty an '^ earth- 
 quake, so great. 
 
 19 And the great city became 
 [divided] into three parts, and 
 the cities of the nations fell : 
 and Babylon the great came 
 in remembrance before God, to 
 give unto her the cup of the 
 wine of the fierceness of his 
 wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled 
 
 ON, XYII. 
 
 away, and ''the mountains were 
 not found. 
 
 21 And there cometh down 
 out of heaven upon men a great 
 hail, every stone as it were the 
 weight of a talent : and '^ men 
 blasphemed God because of the 
 plague of the hail; for the plague 
 thereof is exceeding great. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 3, i A woman arrayed in purple and 
 scarlet, ivith a golden cup m her hand, 
 sitteth upon the beast, 5 which is great 
 Sabylon, the mother of all abomina- 
 tions. 9 The interpretation of the 
 seven heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 
 The punishment of the whore. 14 The 
 victory of the Lamb. 
 
 AND there came one of the 
 seven angels which had 
 the seven vials, and talked with 
 me, saying. Come hither ; I will 
 shew unto thee the judgment 
 of the great whore that sitteth 
 upon '^ many waters : 
 
 2 With whom the kings of 
 the earth have committed for- 
 nication, and the inhabitants 
 of the earth have been made 
 drunk with the wine of her for- 
 nication. 
 
 3 '* So he carried me away in 
 the spirit into '^ the wilderness : 
 and I saw a woman sitting 
 upon a scarlet coloured beast, 
 which was full of '"names of 
 blasphemy, which had seven 
 heads and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was ar- 
 
 1 Or, ' to go fortli.' 2 Or, ' the.' , 3 gee 2 Cor. v. 3, 4. * Or, 
 
 'deformity,' or, 'uncomeliness.' 6 Or, omit ' angel.' * Or, 'bowl.' 
 
 7 Or, ' upon.' 8 Or, omit ' loud.' 9 Or, ' sanctuary,' or, ' holy place.' 
 w Or, omit ' of heaven,' or, ' of the temple.' n Or, ' It is finished,' or, 
 
 ' All is over.' i^ Qy, ' lightnings, and voices, and thunders.' 13 Or, 
 
 ' shaking.' See cap. vi. Ig. i* Or, ' there was a man born.' 16 Or, ' no 
 mountains were found,' or, ' there were found no mountains.' 16 Or, 'the 
 men.' 17 Or, ' the many.' w Or, 'And.' wOr, 'a.' 20 Or, add, ' the.' 
 
EEVELATION, XTII. 
 
 rayed in purple and scarlet^ 
 and ' decked with gold and 
 ^ precious stone and pearls, hav- 
 ing a golden cup full of abomi- 
 nations and * [having] the fil- 
 thiness of ^her fornication in 
 her hand : 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was 
 a name written, MYSTERY, 
 BABYLON THE GREAT, 
 THE MOTHER OF THE 
 HARLOTS AND OP THE 
 ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
 EARTH. 
 
 6 Ancl I saw the woman 
 drunken with the blood of the 
 saints, ' and with the blood of 
 the ^ martyrs of Jesus : and 
 when I saw her, I wondered 
 with great wonder. 
 
 7 And the angel said unto 
 me. Wherefore didst thou won- 
 der ? I will teU thee the mys- 
 tery of the woman, and of the 
 beast that carrieth her, which 
 hath the seven heads and the 
 ten horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest 
 was, and is not : and ' shall 
 ascend out of the ' bottomless 
 pit, and ^goeth '"into perdi- 
 tion : and they that dwell on 
 the earth shall wonder, whose 
 ' ' names have not been written 
 in the book of life from the 
 foundation of the world, when 
 
 they behold that the beast 'was, 
 and is not, '^and is come [again] . 
 
 9 Here is the mind which 
 hath wisdom. The seven heads 
 are seven mountains, '^on which 
 the woman sitteth. 
 
 10 "And there are seven 
 kings : five are fallen, one is, 
 the other is not yet come ; and 
 when he cometh, he must con- 
 tinue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, 
 and is not, even he is the 
 eighth, and is of the seven, and 
 goeth '^ into perdition. 
 
 13 And the ten horns which 
 thou sawest are ten kings, which 
 have received no kingdom as 
 yet ; but they receive '® power as 
 kings " one hour with the beast, 
 
 13 These have one mind, 
 '* and shall give their power 
 and authority unto the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war 
 with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
 shall overcome them : for he is 
 Lord of lords, and King of 
 kings : '^ and they that are witli 
 him are called, and chosen, and 
 faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me. 
 The waters which thou sawest, 
 where the whore sitteth, are 
 peoples, and multitudes, and 
 nations, and tongues. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which 
 
 1 Literally, ' gilded.' 2 Qr, ' costly.' 3 Or, ' of,' omitting 
 
 ['having.'] * Or, ' the fornication of the earth.' 5 0?-, omit ' and.' 
 
 6 Or, 'witnesses.' 7 Or, 'is about to,' or, 'must.' 8 o^ 'abyss,' or, 
 
 'deep.' 9 O?", ' shall go.' i" Or, 'to destruction.' n Or, 'name 
 has not.' 12 Or, ' and shall come [again],' or, ' and yet is.' 13 Or, 
 
 ' where the woman sitteth on them.' 1* Or, 'And they are.' 16 Or, 
 
 ■ to destruction.' 16 Or, ' authority.' 1^ Or, ' for the same time as the 
 beast,' (or, ' at the same time.') 18 Or, ' and give,' or, ' and shall distri. 
 
 bute about.' 19 Or, 'and they that are with him, called and chosen and 
 faithful [shall overcome them].' 
 
BETELATION, XTIII. 
 
 thou sawest ^ and the beast, 
 these shall hate tlie whore, aud . 
 shall make her desolate ^ and 
 naked, aud shall eat her flesh, 
 and burn herself with fire. 
 
 17 For God hath put into 
 their hearts to fulfil his pur- 
 pose, ^ and to ^ agree, and give 
 their kingdom unto the beast, 
 until the words of God shall be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the woman which 
 thou sawest is that great city, 
 which ^reigneth over the kings 
 of the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 2 BabyloA is fallen. 4 The people of 
 &od commanded to depart out of Tter. 
 9 The kings of the earth, 11 with the 
 merchants and mariners, lament over 
 her. 20 The saints rejoice for the'. Judg- 
 ments of God upon her. 
 
 ^ \ I;fD after these things I 
 -OL saw another angel coming 
 down from heaven, liaving great 
 ^ power; and the earth was 
 lightened from his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried * mightily 
 with a strong voice, saying, 
 Babylon the great is fallen, is 
 fallen, and is become the habi- 
 tation of demons, and the hold 
 of every unclean spirit, and ^ the 
 cage of every unclean and hate- 
 ful bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have '"drunk 
 of '1 the wine of the '^ wrath of 
 her fornication, and the kings 
 of the earth have committed 
 
 fornication with her, and" tlie 
 merchants of the earth are 
 waxed rich from the might of 
 her " proud strength. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice 
 from heaven, saying. Come out 
 of her, my people, that ye be 
 not partakers with her sins, 
 and that ye receive not of her 
 plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have reached 
 unto heaven, and God hath re- 
 membered her iniquities, 
 
 6 ^* Reward her '^ even as she 
 rewarded you, and double unto 
 her double according to her 
 works : in the cup which she 
 hath mingled mingle to her 
 double. 
 
 7 As much as she hath glo- 
 rified herself, and luxuriated in 
 pride, so much torment and 
 sorrow give her : for she saith 
 in her heart, I sit a queen, and 
 am no widow, and shall see no 
 '^ sorrow. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues 
 come in one day, death, '^and 
 '^sorrow, and famine; and she 
 shall be utterly burned with fire: 
 for strong is '*the Lord God 
 who judgeth her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the eartli, 
 who committed fornication and 
 luxuriated in pride with her, 
 shall bewail her, and lament for 
 her, when they see the smoke 
 of her burning, 
 
 1 Or, ' upon.' 2 Or, omit ' and naked.' ^ Qr, omit ' and to agree.' 
 4 Or, ' make but one mind,' or, ' have but one purpose.' ^ Or, 'hath a 
 
 kingdom.' * Or, omit ' And.' ^ Or, ' authority.' 8 Or, omit 
 
 'mightny.' 9 O/-, ' the hold.' 10 Or, 'fallen by.' " Or, omit ' the 
 wine of.' ^^ Or, ' hot lust,' or, ' fierceness.' 13 Or, ' luxuriant pride.' 
 M Or, ' Eender unto.' i^ Or, ' as she also rendered,' omitting ' you.' 
 
 16 Or, 'mourning.' i^^ Or, omit 'and.' i^ Or, omit 'the Lord.' 
 
REVELATION, XVIIL 
 
 ' 10 Standing afar off for the 
 fear of her torment, saying, 
 ^ Alas, alas that great city Baby- 
 lon, that strong city 1 for in 
 one hour is thy judgment come. 
 
 11 And the merchants of the 
 earth ^weep and mourn over 
 her; for no man buyeth their 
 merchandise any more : 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, 
 and silver, and ' precious stone, 
 and pearl, and fine linen, and 
 purple, and silk, and scarlet, and 
 all ■• thyine wood, and all vessels 
 of ivory, and all vessels of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, and 
 iron, and marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, 
 ^ odours, and ointments, 
 frankincense, and wine, and oil, 
 and fine flour, and wheat, and 
 beasts, and sheep, and horses, 
 and chariots, and '' bodies and 
 ^ souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits ' that thy 
 soul lusted after are departed 
 from thee, and all things which 
 were ^ dainty and goodly are 
 perished from thee, and '" thou 
 shalt find them no more at 
 all. 
 
 15 The merchants of these 
 things, which were made rich 
 from her, shall stand afar off 
 
 ^and 
 and 
 
 for the fear of her tormenf, 
 weeping and wailing, 
 
 16 " Saying, 'Alas, alas that 
 great city, that was clothed in 
 fine linen, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and '^decked with gold, 
 and precious stone, and'^pearls! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great 
 riches is made desolate. And 
 every shipmaster, and all " the 
 company in ships, and sailors, 
 and as many as trade by sea, 
 stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried when they saw 
 the '^ smoke of her burning, 
 saying. What city is like unto 
 this great city ! 
 
 19 And they cast dust on 
 their heads, and cried, weeping 
 and wailing, "' saying, * Alas, 
 alas that great city, '^ wherein 
 were made rich all th^ had 
 " ships in the sea by reason of 
 her costliness 1 for in one hour 
 is '* she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice at her, thou hea- 
 ven, and ye '^ holy apostles and 
 prophets ; for God hath ^"aveng- 
 ed you on her. 
 
 21 And ^'a strong angel took 
 up a stone ^^great as a millstone, 
 and cast it into the sea, saying. 
 Thus with violence shall Baby- 
 lon that great city be thrown 
 
 1 Or, 'Woe! woe!' 2 O?', add, 'shall.' 3 O/*, ' precious stones and 
 pearls.' * Or, 'citron wood.' 6 Or, add, 'and amomnm,' a costly 
 spice or perfume. * Or, ' incense.' ^ It is wonderful how any one 
 
 can have otherwise interpreted these two words thus placed in juxta- 
 position : (rS>iia may sometimes mean a slave, but not when connected 
 immediately with -^vxrj. ^ Or, ' of the lust of thy soul are,' &c.' ^ Qr, 
 ' bright and splendid,' or, ' fat and splendid.' lo Or, ' they.' H Or, 
 
 add, ' And.' 12 Literally, ' gilded.' 13 Or, ' pearl.' i* Or, ' that sailed 
 any whither,' or, 'that sailed towards the place.' 16 Or, "place.' 16 Or, 
 'whereby.' 17 Or, add, ' their." is Or, ' it.' See ver. 17. '^» Or, 
 
 'saints and apostles and prophets.' 20 Qr, 'judged your judgment.' 
 
 21 Or, ' one.' 22 Or, ' like a great mUlstone.' 
 
3own, and shall be found no 
 more at all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, 
 and musicians, and of pipers, 
 and trumpeters, shall be heard 
 no more at all in thee ; and no 
 craftsman, of whatsoever craft 
 he be, shall be found any more 
 in thee; and the sound of a mill- 
 stone shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee ; 
 
 23 And the light of a ' can- 
 dle shall shine no more at all 
 in thee; and the voice of the 
 bridegroom and of the bride 
 shall be heard no more at all in 
 thee ; for ^ thy merchants were 
 the great men of the earth; for 
 by thy sorceries were all nations 
 deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the 
 blood of prophets, and of saints, 
 and of all that had been slain 
 upon the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 &od, is praised in hemoen for judging 
 the great whore, and avenging the blood 
 of his saints. 7 The marriage of the 
 Lamb. 10 The a/ngel will not he wor- 
 shipped. 17 I'he fowlf called to the 
 great slaughter. 
 
 ' A ND after these things I 
 /* heard * a loud voice of a 
 great multitude in heaven, say- 
 ing, ^ Alleluia ; ^ Salvation, and 
 glory, ^ and honour, and power, 
 unto the Lord our God : 
 
 2 For true and righteous are 
 
 REVELATION, XIX. 
 
 his judgments j for he hath 
 judged the great whore, which 
 did corrupt the earth with her 
 fornication, and ' hath avenged 
 the blood of his servants at her 
 hand. 
 
 3 And again they said. Alle- 
 luia j ^ and her smoke riseth 
 up for ^^ ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty 
 elders and the four living beings 
 fell down and worshipped God 
 that sat on the throne, saying. 
 Amen ; Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came forth 
 from "the throne, saying. Praise 
 our God, all ye his servants, 
 and ye that fear him, both 
 small and great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the 
 voice of a great multitude, and 
 as the voice of many waters, 
 and as the voice of mighty 
 thunderings, saying. Alleluia: 
 for the Lord '^ God omnipotent 
 reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, 
 and '^give glory to him : for the 
 marriage of the Lamb is come, 
 and his wife hath made herself 
 ready. 
 
 8 And to her " was granted 
 that she should be arrayed in 
 fine linen, '^ clean and white : 
 for the fine linen is the '® right- 
 eousness of the saints. 
 
 1 Or, 'lamp.' 2 Or, ' the great men of the earth were thy merchants.' 
 3 Or, omit 'And.' * Or, add, ' as it were.' 5 Or, ' praise ye Jah, the 
 salvation and the glory and the power of our God.' « Or, ' The salvation 
 and glory and power belongeth unto our God.' '^ Or, omit ' and honour.' 
 8 Or, ' hath exacted from her hand vengeance for the blood,' &c. 9 These 
 are probably the words of the multitude. i* Or, 'the ages of ages.' 
 11 O/*, 'heaven.' i^ Or, add, ' our.' 13 Or, ' we will give.' i* Or, 
 'is.' ^^ Or, ' bright and pure.' is Or, ' righteous deeds,' or, ' com- 
 
 pleted justification;' the completion being implied in the form of the 
 
KEVBLATION, XIX. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, 
 Write, Blessed are they which 
 have been called unto the mar- 
 riage supper of the Lamb. And 
 he saith unto me. These are the 
 true words of God. 
 
 10 And I fell at his feet to 
 worship him. And he saith 
 unto me. See thou do it not : 
 I am a fellowservatit of thee, 
 and of thy brethren that have 
 the testimony of Jesus : worship 
 God : for the testimony of Jesus 
 is the spirit of ' prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven open- 
 ed, and behold a white horse, 
 and he that sat upon him 
 ^ called Faithful and True ; and 
 in righteousness he doth judge 
 and make war. 
 
 13 And his eyes were ^as 
 a flame of fire, and on his head 
 were many diadems; and he 
 had * a name written, that none 
 knew, but he himself. 
 
 13 And he was clothed with 
 a vesture dipped in blood : and 
 his name is called The Word 
 of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which 
 were in heaven followed him 
 upon white horses, clothed in 
 fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth 
 goeth forth a sharp * sword, 
 that with it he should smite 
 the nations : and he shall ^ rule 
 
 them with a rod of iron : and 
 he ^ treadeth * the winepress of 
 the fierceness and wrath of 
 Almighty God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his ves- 
 ture and on his thigh ^ the 
 name written, KING OP 
 KINGS, AND LORD OP 
 LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw '"an angel 
 standing in the sun; and he 
 cried with a loud voice, saying 
 to all the fowls that fly in the 
 midst of heaven^ Come, gather 
 yourselves together unto '' the 
 supper of the great God ; 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh 
 of kings, and the flesh of cap- 
 tains, and the flesh of mighty 
 men, and the flesh of horses, 
 and of them that sit on them, 
 and the flesh of all, both free 
 and bond, both small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, 
 and the kings of the earth, and 
 ^ their armies, gathered to- 
 gether to make war against 
 him that sat on the horse, and 
 against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, 
 and they that were with him, 
 even the false prophet that 
 wrought the signs before 
 him, with which he deceived 
 them that had received the 
 mark of the beast, and them 
 that worshipped his image. 
 
 word. Perhaps this meaning is forced on us by Isaiah, Ixiv. 6 : biKalacris 
 would thus mean the act of justifying ; StKai<»/io the result of that act. It 
 bears this sense in Eom. v. 16. i Or, ' the prophecy.' 2 Or, omit 
 
 ' called.' 3 Or, omit ' as.' 4 Or, add, ' names written and.' 6 Or, 
 add, ' two-edged.' * Or, ' be a shepherd to them.' ? Or, add, ' it is 
 
 that.' 8 Or, ' the winepress of the wine of the fierceness of the wrath.' 
 
 9 Or, 'His.' 10 Or, 'one angel.' u Or, 'the great supper of 
 
 God.' 
 
REVELATION, XX 
 
 These both were cast alive into 
 the lake of fire that burneth 
 with brimstone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were 
 slain with the sword of him 
 that sat upon the horsey which 
 sword proceeded out of his 
 mouth : and all the fowls were 
 filled with their flesh. 
 
 ■ CHAPTER XX. 
 
 2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 
 , The first resurrection : they blessed 
 that have part therein,. 7 Satan let 
 loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 
 The devil cast info the lake of fire and 
 brimstone. 12 The last and general 
 resurrection. 
 
 AND I saw an angel coming 
 down from heaven, having 
 the key of the ' bottoinless pit 
 and a great chain in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the 
 dragon, that old serpent, which 
 is the Devil, and Satan," and 
 bound him a thousand years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the 
 ' bottomless pit, and shut him 
 up, and set a seal upon him, 
 that he should deceive the na- 
 tions no more, till the thou- 
 sand years should be fulfilled : 
 ' and after that he must be 
 loosed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and 
 they sat upon them, and judg- 
 ment was given unto them : 
 and I saw the souls of them 
 that had been beheaded * for 
 the testimony of Jesus, and for 
 the word of God, and whoso- 
 
 ever had not worshipped the 
 beast, neither his image, nei- 
 ther had received his mark 
 upon their foreheads, ^or in 
 their hands; and they lived 
 and reigned with Christ ^a 
 thousand years. 
 
 5 ' But the rest of * the dead 
 lived not until the thousand 
 years were finished. This is 
 the first resurrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he 
 that hath part in the first re- 
 surrection : on these the second 
 death hath no power, but they 
 shall be priests of God and of 
 Christ, and ^ shall reign with 
 him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And '" when the thousand 
 years are expired, Satan shall 
 be loosed out of his prison, 
 
 8 And shall go forth to de- 
 ceive the nations which are in 
 the four quarters of the earth, 
 Gog and Magog, to gather 
 them together to " war : the 
 number of whom is as the sand 
 of the sea. 
 
 9 And they went up on the 
 breadth of the earth, and com- 
 passed the camp of the saints 
 about, and the beloved city : 
 and fire came down '^from God 
 out of heaven, and devoured 
 them. 
 
 10 And the devil that de- 
 ceived them was cast into the 
 lake of fire and brimstone, 
 where '' the beast and the false 
 
 1 Or, ' abyss,' or, 'deep.' 2 Or, add, "which deceivetli the whole world." 
 3 Or omit 'and.' * Or, 'because of their testimony of Jesus, and because 
 of the word of God.' « Or, ' and.' 6 Or, ' the.' 7 Or, omit ' but.' 
 
 8 Or, 'men.' » Or, ' they reign,' i" Or, 'after the thousand years, 
 
 Satan,' &c. " Or, ' the war." 12 Or, omit ' from God." 13 Or, 
 
 add, ' also.' 
 
REVELATION. XXI. 
 
 proptet are, and they shall be 
 tormented day and night for 
 ' ever and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white 
 throne, and him that sat on it, 
 from whose face the earth and 
 the heaven fled away ; and 
 there was found no place for 
 them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, 
 small and great, stand before 
 ^ the throne ; and the books 
 were opened : and another book 
 was opened, which is the book 
 of life : and the dead were 
 judged out of those things 
 which were written in the books, 
 according to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the 
 dead which were in it; and 
 death and 'hell gave up the 
 dead which were in them : and 
 they were judged every man 
 according to their works. 
 
 14 And death and ^hell were 
 cast into the lake of fire. This 
 is the second death, ^ even the 
 lake of fire. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not 
 found written in the book of 
 life was cast into the lake of 
 fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 ^ new heaven and a Tiew earth. 10 The 
 heavenly Jerusalem^ with a full de- 
 scripticm thereof. 23 She needeth no 
 sun, the glory of God is her light. 24 
 The Mngs qfthe earth bring their riches 
 unto her. 
 
 AND I saw a new heaven 
 and a new earth : for the 
 first heaven and the first earth 
 were ® passed away : and there 
 is no more sea. 
 
 2 And I saw the holy city, 
 new Jerusalem, come down 
 from God out of heaven, pre- 
 pared as a bride adorned for 
 her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice 
 out of ^ heaven, saying, Behold, 
 the tabernacle of God is with 
 men, and he will tabernacle 
 with them, and they shall be 
 his ' people, * and God himself 
 shall be with them, ^ even their 
 own God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away 
 every tear from their eyes; 
 and death shall be no more, 
 neither ""sorrow, nor "crying, 
 neither shall there be any more 
 '^ pain : '' for the former things 
 are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the 
 throne said. Behold, I make all 
 things new. And he saith ^* un- 
 to me. Write i '"''for these words 
 are '® true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, '' It 
 is done. I am the Alpha and 
 Omega, the beginning and the 
 end. I will give unto him 
 that is athirst of the fountain 
 of the water of life without 
 price > 
 
 1 Or, 'the ages of ages.' 2 Or, 'God.' 3 Or, 'Hades.' ^ Or, 
 omit ' even the lake of fire.' * Or, ' departed.' 6 Ch, ' the throne.' 
 
 7 Or, ' peoples.' 8 o^^ • and he shall be God with them,' that is, 
 
 ' Emmanuel,' 9 Or, ' as their own God.' i" Or, 'mourning.' n That 
 is, ' cries of strife.' i^ Or, ' labour.' 13 Or, omit ' for.' i* Or, omit 
 ' unto me.' 15 Or, ' that these words.' i" Or, ' faithful and true.' 
 
 P Or, ' they are done,' that is, ' these words.' Or, ' I am become the Alpha 
 and Omega,' omitting the ' I am,' in the text. 
 
EEYELATION, XXI. 
 
 7 He that overcometh ' shall 
 inherit ^ all things ; and I will 
 he to him a God, and he shall 
 be to me a son, 
 
 8 But the fearfulj and unbe- 
 lieving, 3 and ^ the abominable, 
 and murderers, and whore- 
 mongers, and ® sorcerers, and 
 idolaters, and "all liars, shall 
 have their part in the lake 
 which burneth with fire and 
 brimstone : which is the second 
 death. 
 
 9 And there came ^ unto me 
 one of the seven angels which 
 had the seven ^ vials ^fuU of 
 the seven last plagues, and 
 talked with me, saying, Come 
 hither, I will shew thee the 
 bride, the Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away 
 in the spirit to a great and 
 high mountain, and shewed me 
 '" that great city, the holy Je- 
 rusalem, descending out of hea- 
 ven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God : 
 •' and '^ her light was like unto 
 a stone most precious, even like 
 a jasper stone, clear as crystal; 
 
 12 And she had a wall great 
 and high, and had twelve gates, 
 and at the gates twelve angels, 
 and names written ■ thereon, 
 which are the names of the 
 twelve tribes of the sons of 
 Israel : 
 
 13 On the east three gates ; 
 
 '3 on the north three gates ; ''.On 
 the south three gates ; and on 
 the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city 
 had twelve foundations, and on 
 them ^the twelve names of the 
 twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with 
 me had '* a measure, even a 
 golden reed, to measure the 
 city, and the gates thereof, and 
 the wall thereof. 
 
 16 And the city lieth four- 
 square, and the length thereof 
 is as large as the breadth : and 
 he measured the city with the 
 reed, twelve thousand furlongs. 
 The length and the breadth and 
 the height of it are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the 
 wall thereof, an hundred and 
 forty and four cubits, accord- 
 ing to the measure of ''a man, 
 that is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the 
 wall of it was of jasper : and 
 the city was pure gold, like 
 unto '^ pure glass. 
 
 19 '^ And the foundations of 
 the wall of the city were gar- 
 nished with all manner of pre- 
 cious stones. The first founda- 
 tion was jasper; the second, 
 sapphire; the third, chalcedony; 
 the fourth, emerald ; 
 
 30 The fifth, sardonyx; the 
 sixth, sardius ; the seventh, 
 chrysolith ; the eighth, beryl 
 
 1 Or, ' to Mm will I give.' 2 Qy, ' these things.' 3 Or, add, ' and sinners. 
 
 4 Or, ' tliey that are polluted with abominations.' 5 Or, ' poisoners. 
 
 6 Or, 'all they that are false,', or, 'deceivers.' 7 Or, omit 'unto me. 
 
 8 Or, ' bowls.' ^ Or, ' which were full.' i" Or, ' the holy city 
 Jerusalem.' i'^ Or, omit ' and.' 12 Or, ' the light that lighted her, 
 
 13 Or, add, ' and.' 1* Or, omit ' a measure, even.' is Or, ' the, 
 18 Or, 'clear.' 1^ Or, omit 'And.' 
 
KEVELATION, XXII. 
 
 the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, 
 chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, 
 ' jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were 
 twelve pearls : every several 
 gate was of one peatl : and the 
 ^ street of the city was pure 
 gold, as ib were transparent 
 glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no ^temple 
 therein : for the Lord God 
 Almighty and the Lamb are 
 the ' temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city hath no 
 need of the sun, neither of the 
 moon, to shine ^ in it : for the 
 glory of God did lighten it, 
 and the Lamb is the * light 
 thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations ^ of them 
 ■which are saved shall walk in 
 the light of it : and the kings 
 of the earth do bring ^ their 
 glory * and honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall 
 not be shut at all by day : for 
 there shall be no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the 
 glory and honour of the nations 
 " into it. 
 
 27 And there shall in no 
 wise enter into it any thing 
 that '" defileth, neither what- 
 soever worketh an abomination. 
 
 " or a lie : but only they which 
 are written in the '^Lamb's 
 book of life. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIL 
 
 1 The river of the water of life. 2 The 
 tree of life. 5 The light of the city of 
 &od is himself, 9 The angel will not be 
 worshipped. 18 Nothing may be added 
 to the word of Ood, nor taken there- 
 from. 
 
 AND he shewed me a '^ pure 
 river of water of life, 
 bright as crystal, proceeding 
 out of the throne of God and 
 of the Lamb. 
 
 2 '* In the midst of the broad 
 place thereof, and on either 
 side of the river, was there the 
 tree of life, bearing twelve 
 '^ manner of fruits, '^ and yield- 
 ing her fruit every month : and 
 the leaves of the tree were for 
 the healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And there shall be no more 
 curse : and the throne of God 
 and of the Lamb shall be in it ; 
 and his servants shall '^ serve 
 him : 
 
 4 And they shall see his 
 face ; and his name shall be on 
 their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there shall he no night 
 '^ there ; and they '^ need ^ no 
 ^' candle, neither light ^^ of the 
 sun : for -the Lord God ^' giveth 
 
 1 Or, ' hyacinth.' See ix. 17. ^ Or, ' broad place.' 3 Qr, ' sanctuary," 
 or, ' holy place.' * Or, 'upon.' ^ Or, 'lamp.' * Or, omit ' of them 
 which are saved.' ^ Or, add, 'unto him;' and some have, 'the glory of 
 
 the nations." 8 Or, omit ' and honour." ^ Or, add, ' that they may 
 
 enter." i" Or, 'is common,' or, 'unclean.' n Or, 'and.' 12 Or, 
 
 ' book of the life of the Lamb ;' that is, ' the life which consists in union 
 with the Lamb.' 13 Or, omit ' pure.' 1* Or, ' in the midst between 
 
 the broad place thereof and the river on either side.' i^ Or, ' crops of 
 
 fruit.' 16 Or, omit ' and.' 17 Or, ' minister unto him,' or, ' worship 
 
 him." 18 Or, ' any more.' 19 Or, ' shall need." 20 Or, ' no light of 
 lamp or light of the sun.' 21 Or, 'lamp.' 22 Or, omit ' of the sun.' 
 
 23 Or, ' shall give." 
 
REVELATI 
 
 them light: and they shall 
 reign for ' ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he ^said unto me, 
 These words are faithful and 
 true: and the Lord God of 
 ^the spirits of the prophets 
 sent his angel to shew unto 
 his servants the things which 
 must shortly come to pass. 
 
 7 * Behold, I come quickly : 
 blessed is he that keepeth the 
 words of the prophecy of this 
 book. 
 
 8 And I John was he ® that 
 saw and heard these things. 
 And when I had heard and 
 seen, I fell down to worship 
 before the feet of the angel 
 which shewed me these things. 
 
 9 ®Then saith he unto me. 
 See thou do it not : I am a 
 fellowservant of thee, and of 
 thy brethren the prophets, and 
 of them which keep the words 
 of this book : worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me. 
 Seal not the words of the pro- 
 phecy of this book : ^ for the 
 time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unrighteous, 
 let him do unrighteousness 
 still : and he which is filthy, 
 let him * do filthiness still : and 
 he that is righteous, let him 
 ^ do righteousness still : and he 
 that is holy, let him be sancti- 
 fied still. 
 
 ON, XXII. 
 
 12 Behold, I come quickly ; 
 and my reward is with me, to 
 render unto every man accord- 
 ing as his work '" shall be. 
 
 13 I am the Alpha and the 
 Omega, " the beginning and the 
 end, the first and the last. 
 
 14 Blessed are they that '^ do 
 his commandments, that they 
 may have '^ right to the tree 
 of life, and may enter in by the 
 gates into the city. 
 
 15 "Without are ''dogs, 
 and '^ sorcerers, and ''whore- 
 mongers, and '' murderers, and 
 '* idolaters, and whosoever lov- 
 eth and '® maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine 
 angel to testify unto you these 
 things " before the churches. 
 I am the root and the ofispring 
 of David, the bright '* and 
 morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the 
 bride say. Come. And let him 
 that heareth say. Come. And 
 let him that is athirst come. 
 '^ And whosoever will, let him 
 take the water of life without 
 price. 
 
 18 ^"I testify unto every man 
 that heareth the words of the 
 prophecy of this book. If any 
 man shall add unto them, 
 God shall add unto him the 
 " plagues that are written in 
 this book : 
 
 1 Or, ' tlie ages of ages.' 2 Or, ' saith.' 3 Qr, ' the holy prophets.' 
 
 4 O/', add, 'Aad.' * Or, 'that heard and saw.' ® Or, ' And he saith.' 
 7 Or, omit 'for.' 8 Or, 'make himself (or, 'be made') filthy still.' 
 
 9 Or, ' be justified.' lo Or, ' is.' n Or, ' the first and the last, the 
 
 beginning and the end.' i^ Or, ' wash their garments.' 13 Or, 'power,' 
 (or, ' authority ') over the tree of life.' W Or, add, ' But.' J6 Or, add, 
 ' the ' before each of these words. i^ Or, ' doeth.' See 1 John i. 6. 
 
 17 Or, 'in,' or, 'for.' is Or, omit 'and,' or, substitute 'the.' 19 Or, 
 omit 'And.' 20 Or, add, ' For.' 21 o^, add, ' seven.' 
 
BEVEL ATI ON, XXII. 
 
 19 And if any man shall take 
 away from the words of the 
 book of this prophecy, God 
 shall take away his part ' of 
 the tree of life, and ^of the 
 holy city, ^ which are written 
 in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these 
 things, saith, Yea, I come 
 quickly. Amen. ^Come, Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of ^our Lord 
 Jesus ^ Christ be with ' all the 
 saints. * Amen. 
 
 »THE REVELATION OF JOHN. 
 
 1 Or, ' from.' 2 Or, add, ' out.' ^ Or, add, ' even, the things,' or, 
 
 • and the things.' * Or, adi, ' Yea,.' 6 Or, 'the.' * Or, omit 
 
 • Christ.' 7 Or, omit * aU.' 8 Or, omit 'Amen.' 9 o, omit 'THE 
 EEVELATION OE JOHN.' 
 
SELECTIONS EEOM THE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 SAMFEL BAGSTBE & SON'S. 
 
 1 
 A Treatise on the Grammar of the New Testament 
 
 Dialect, embracing Observations on the Literal Interpretation of numerous 
 Passages. By the Eev. Thomas Sheldon Geeen, M.A. Octavo, price 10/- 
 
 2 
 
 A Historical Account of the Printed Text of the Greek 
 
 New Testament, with Eemarks on its Revision upon Critical Principles. 
 With a Collation of the principal Texts; Bj S. P. Tebgeilbs, LL.D. 
 Octavo, price 10/6 
 
 3 
 
 An Introduction to the New Testament, 
 
 Containing an Examination of the most Important Questions relating to the 
 Authorily, Interpretation, and Integrity of the Canonical Boots -vriQi refers 
 ence to the latest Inquiries. By S. Davidson, D.D. & LL.D. Three volumes 
 Octavo, price £2. 
 
 4, 
 
 Developed Criticism of the Greek New Testament 
 
 Scriptures. A course of Complete Discussions of Places affected by such 
 Variations as are important to the Critical Eeader of the New Testament. 
 By the Eev. T. S. Geebn, M.A. Octavo, price 7/6 
 
 5 
 
 An Analytical Greek Lexicon to the New Testament ; 
 
 in which the precise Grammatical Force of ever^r Word" in the Text is sup- 
 plied to the Student without difficulty or uncertainty. Quarto, price 25/- 
 
 6 
 
 The Historic Evidence of the Authorship and Trans- 
 mission of the Boots of the New Testament. By S. P. Teegelles, LL.D. 
 Small 8vo., price 3/6 
 
 A Harmony of the Gospels in Greek, 
 
 and a complete Diatessaron. With copious Introdaotion, IndBxes, and 
 Tables. By William Steoud, M.D.. Quarto,, price 24/- 
 
SELECTIONS FKOM THE CATALOGUE Or g. BAQSTEB AND SONS. 
 
 8 
 
 Schmidt's Greek Concordance to the New Testament 
 
 Scriptures. Eoolscap 8vo. or 32mo., price 5/- 
 
 9 
 
 A Lexicon to the Greek New Testament Scriptures. 
 
 By the Eev, T. S. Gbeen, M.A. Small Svo, price 4/6 
 
 10 
 
 A Practical G-uide to the Study of the Greek New 
 
 Testament. Foolscap 8vo., price 3/6 
 
 H 
 
 Textual Criticism for English Students. 
 
 A Comparison of the- Authorised Version of the New Testament, with the 
 Critical Texts of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and 
 Alford, and with various Uncial MSS. By C. E. Stuaet. Octavo and 16mo., 
 price 3/6 
 
 12 
 
 The Greek New Testament, 
 
 edited from Ancient Authorities, with Various Beadings, and the Latin Ver- 
 sion of Jerome, By S. P. Teeqellks, LL.D. {In the Press.) 
 
 13 
 
 The Large-Print Critical Greek New Testament, 
 
 containing Various Beadings from Lachmann, Scholz, Griesbach, and Tisch- 
 endorf j with copious Parallel Passages. Octavo, price 12/- 
 
 14 
 
 A Greek and English New Testament in Parallel 
 
 Columns, with Various Eeadings. Pocket volume, price 8/- 
 
 15 
 
 A Writing-Paper Greek and English Testament, 
 
 with wide Margins for Manuscript Notes. Small quarto, price 10/6 
 
 16 
 
 The "Narrow" Greek Testament, 
 
 with Various Eeadings. In good type, but very portable form. Price 4/6 
 
 17 
 
 The English Hexapla ; 
 
 Consisting of the Sis principal English Versions of the New Testament 
 printed side by side in parallel columns, beneath the Greek Original Text. 
 Quarto, in extra cloth, price 42/- 
 
 Large paper Copies have been prepared for Presentations. 
 
SELECXIOKS FEOM THE CATAXOGUE OF S. BAG8TEB AND SONS. 
 
 18 
 
 The Greek Student's Manual : 
 
 Consisting of,— I. an Introductory Guide to the Language,— II. the whole 
 JNew Testament, Greek and English, in parallel columns, with Various Read- 
 ings, and— in. a complete Greek and English Lexicon. Pocket volume, 
 price 15/- 
 
 19 
 
 Oodex Montfortianns : 
 
 a Collation of this celebrated Manuscript with the Greek Text of Wetstein, 
 and with certain MS8. By OblanDo T. Dobbin, LL.D. Octavo, antique 
 cloth, price 14/- 
 
 20 
 
 Codex Zacynthius : 
 
 the Text of St. Luke's Gospel, deciphered, transcribed, and edited, line for 
 hne with the Pahmpsest Fragments. By S. P. Tebgelles, LL.D. With a 
 Lithographed Facsimile of the Text and Catena of an entire page. Small 
 foho, half-bound, Eussia, price 21/- 
 
 21 
 
 The Blank-paged Bible, 
 
 an Edition printed with alternate pages of blank paper ruled for MS. Anno- 
 tations, With an Alphabetical Index and coloured Maps, price 25/- 
 
 With Cruden's Concordance, 4/- extra. 
 22 
 
 The Commentary Wholly Biblical : 
 
 an Exposition of the Old and New Testaments in the very words of Scripture. 
 Maps, Indexes, etc. Three vols. Quarto, in extra bevelled cloth, price 3/3/- 
 
 The JVbrls is also Jcept Bound, — I. In E.ed or Brown Russia plain, marbled 
 leaves, price 4/13/- II. In Green Russia, plain, marbled leaves, 4/16/- III. 
 In Turkey morocco plain, gilt leaves, 4ijVil'- IV. In Red Russia plain, gilt 
 I lecmes, 4ill8l~ V. In Turkey morocco, handsomely finished, 5/8/- VL In 
 Green or Red Russia, handsomely finished, 5/8/- VII. Salf-bound Russia, 
 cloth sides, marbled leaves, 4/7/- 
 
 23 
 
 The Treasury of Scripture Parallels. 
 
 A pocket collection of about five hundred thousand references to parallel pas- 
 sages, grouped into chapter and verse, and arranged for use with any edition 
 qf the Bible. Price 10/- 
 
 24 
 
 The Large-print Paragraph Bible, 
 
 in Separate Books, as pocket volumes. With marginal renderings, very 
 numerous Maps, and an Introduction and Index to each Book. 
 
 Complete also in Four volumes, bound in antique cloth, price 42/- ; and 
 in best morocco, plain, price 3/3/- 
 
SEXECTIONS FEOM THE CATAlOaUE OF S. BAGSXEB AND SONS. 
 
 The Emphatic New Testament : 
 
 in whioh typographical prominenee is given to those English words which re- 
 present equally prominent words in the Original Greek. By John Tatlob. 
 Octavo, price 12/6 
 
 The Warrant of Faith : 
 
 a Handbook to the Canon and Inspiration of the Scriptures. By the Eer. 
 E. Whttehbad. Price 6/6 
 
 27 
 
 The World's History from the Orea,tion to the Acces- 
 sion of Queen Victoria. Complete in Seven Volumes. With coloured Map 
 and Illustrations. Bound handsomely in half-moroeeo, price 2/2/- 
 
 28 
 
 The Bible of Every Land : 
 
 a descriptive History of the Scriptures in aH the JjEfnguages of the Earth ; 
 illustrated by Specimen Portions, and by Narratives of the Circumstances 
 under which each was produced. A new Edition, greatly enlarged, price 2/2/- 
 
 29 
 
 Daily Light on the Daily Path : 
 
 a New Devotional Text Book for Every Day in the Year ; in the very Words 
 of Scripture. A Morning Series, and an Evening Series. Large Type 
 Edition. Price in cloth, bevelled boards, 3/6 ; bound in calf, 6/- ; in morocco, 
 gilt edges, 7/- Also, an Edition in 32mo. Price in cloth, bevelled boards, 
 2/6 ; bound in calf, 4/6 ; in morocco, gilt edges, 5/- 
 
 30 
 DEVOTIONAL HANDBOOKS. 
 
 The Psalms with Scripture Dlustrations. 
 
 Pocket volume, neatly bound, price 2/6 
 
 The PEOVEEBS with Scripture Illustrations. Price 1/8 
 
 The Epistle to the EOMANS with Scripture Illustrations. Price 1/4 
 
 The Epistle to the HEBEEWS with Scripture Hhistrations, Price 1/4 
 
 31 
 
 Scriptural Coincidences ; or Traits of Truth ; 
 
 being a Series of Illustrations of the inherent truthfulness of the- Scripture 
 Histories. "By the Eey. J. Dtincan Csaig, M.A. Eoolacap 8vo.,. price 3/- 
 
 L N D N : 
 SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS; 
 
 WAEEHOtrSB FOB BIBtES, NBW TESTAMENTS, CHITEOH 3BBVICES, PBATEE BOOKS, lEXIOONS, 
 GBAMMAES, GONCOBDANCES, AITD PSAiTEES, HT ANCIENT AND MODBEN I.AN&nAGBa J 
 
 15, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
'^■nr^ 
 
 .,-K/i 
 
 
 »4^1 
 
 
 .,^;:^f 
 
 
 ■fi: ei^ ^ VT 
 
 ^/Wf'^^JWl 
 
 
 ' ^^^^^PiK